Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - - - - - - jainAgama sUkti-sudhA prathama bhAga saMgrAhaka jana divAkara, vAla brahmacArI zAstroddhAraka svargIya jainAcArya zrI 1008 zrI amolaka RSi jI mahArAja ke suziSya muni zrI kalyANa RSi jI TIkA, anuvAda, pAribhASika-koSa, vyAkhyA Adi ke kartA aura saMpAdaka. ratanalAla saMghavI nyAyatIrtha-vizArada mIrAbda 2477 / meM sarvAdhikAra surakSita hai mamola sa 15 dIpamAlikA 2007 tA. 9-11-1950 /
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o pustaka prApti-sthAna (1) zrI amola jaina jJAnAlaya, telI galI, po0 dhUliyA ( pazcima khAnadaza ) (2) pa0 ratanalAla saghavI po0 choTI sAdar3I, vAyA-nImaca ( sI. AI ) Copy-Right. prathama AvRtti 1500 mUlya 2) mudraka kanhaiyAlAla pR zAha, dI orieNTa priMTiMga hAusa, naIvAr3I. dAdI meTha agyArI lena, vambaI na. 2
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samapaNa tapo niSi, bAla brahmacArI, sAhitya sevI, AcArya pravara, pUjya guru deva zrI 1008 zrI; svargIya amolaka RSi jI mahArAja ke punIta caraNa kamalo meM parama ArAdhya deva ! Apa hI kI sat kRpA se merI yaha AtmA mokSa-patha kI pathika bana sakI hai, samyak darzana jJAna cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAlI ho sakI hai, durlabha muni pada aura vItarAga-vANI ko prApta kara sakI hai, isa prakAra Apa jaise mahAn santa aura guru deva ke ananya upakAra aura sAtvika prema se AkarSita hokara zrI sagha tathA janatA kI sevA ke lie Apa ke pavitra caraNa kamalo meM zraddhA ke sAtha yaha graMtha samarpita hai| rAyacUra dIpamAlikA 2007 / laghu-sevaka muni kalyANa RSi.
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanyavAda ina premI sajjano ne udAratA pUrvaka jJAna pracAra ke liye aura dhArmikatA ke vikAsa ke liye isa gratha ke prakAzana ke liye nimna prakAra se Arthika sahAyatA pradAna kI hai, jisake liye dhanyavAda ke sAtha apanA AbhAra prakaTa karatA huuN| 625 ) zrI boharA bradarsa, rAyacUra, 375 ) zrI mANakacada jI pUsAlAlajI, rAyacUra. 375 ) zrI jaina sagha, siMdhanUra (jilA-rAyacUra ) 250 ) zrI bastImalajI mUthA kI dharma patnI zrI patAsA bAI kI ora se, rAyacUra. 250 ) zrI rAjamalajI khemarAjajI bhaDArI, rAyacUra, 250 ) , tejamalajI udayarAjajI rUNavAla, rAyacUra 250 ) , gulAba candajI, cauthamalajI boharA rAyacUra 250 ) , jaina sagha, gajendragaDha ( jilA dhAravAr3a ) 250 ) zrI ravIvarAjajI cauraDiyA kI dharmapatnI zrI bhaMvarI bAI kI ora se, madrAsa. 250 ) zrI salaharAjajI rAkA kI dharmapatnI zrI dAkhAbAI kI ora se, madrAsa. 250 ) zrI jayavatamalajI cauraDiyA ke suputra zrI mohana __ lAlajI, madrAsa 125 ) zrI kAlurAmajI caoNdamalajI mUthA, rAyacUra. 125 ) , nemicada jI hIrAlAla jI, rAyacUra 62 // ) , lAlacada jI vAghamAra kI dharmapatnI zrI sUrajabAI ___ kI ora se, rAyacUra 62 // ) zrI sajjanarAjajI kizanalAlajI, rAyacUra, nivedaka sapAdaka.
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAka ......... pratiyAM--paricaya aura sUcanAL. [jina Agama-pratiyo se ye sUktiyA~ saMkalita kI gaI hai, unakA paricaya aura tatsambandhA sUcanAeM isa prakAra hai ] 1-dazavakAlika sUtra aura 2 uttarAdhyayana sUtra pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja dvArA sapAdita aura lAlA jvAlA prasAda jI tathA jaina zAstra mAlA kAryAlaya lAhaura dvArA krama se prakAzita : 3-sUyagaDAGga sUtra. svargIya AcArya zrI javAhiralAla jI mahArAja dvArA saMpAdita roga zrI sagha rAjakoTa dvArA prkaashit| 4-AcArAGga sUtra. middha-cakra sAhitya pracAraka samiti bambaI dvArA prakAzita / 5-uvavAda sUtra, 6 ThANAMga sUtra aura 7 naMdI-sUtraH svargIya AcArya zrI amolakha Rpi jI mahArAja dvArA anuvAdita kaura lAlA jaina-zAstra bhaMDAra haidarAvAda dvArA prakAzita / sUcanAeM 1-sUyagaDAGga-sUtra kI sUktiyA~ kevala prathama zruta skadha me se hI aura uttarAdhyayana sUtra kI sUktiyA~ prathama se batIsa adhyayana meM se hI sakalita kA gaI hai| 2-AcArAga sUtra kI sUktiyA~, bambaI kI prati meM jisa krama se yaha diyA gayA hai, usI krama se sakhyAnusAra uddhRta kI gaI hai / 3-uvavAI-sUtra kI sUktiyA~ kevala siddha--varNana meM se hI grahaNa kI gaI hai| 4-nadI sUtra kI kevala prAthamika maMgalAcaraNa kI yAthAmo meM se hI kucha eka sUktiyA~ lI hai / 5-ThANAGga sUtra kI sUktiyA~ sthUla dRSTi koNa se hI ekatra kI gaI hai| 6-ina sAta sUtro meM sagrahita sUktiyo ke alAvA Ara bhI eka sUktiyAM hai, jinhe yathA samaya suvidhAnusAra anya sUtro kI sUktiyo ke sAtha dvitAya bhAga meM sakalita karane kI bhAvanA hai| /
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3. u. mU. A. uva ThANA na. to ra. 1 = u 2 u. 3 u 4 = // // // // // Rs 5 nca 6 = saMketa - paricaya dazavekAlika uttarAdhyayana sUyagaDhAGga AcArAGga uvavAi siddha ThANAGga nadI "sUtra vAcaka' "akSara" ke Age pahalI saMkhyA " adhyayana" kA navara batalAtI hai aura dUsarI sakhyA usI adhyayana kA gAyoM kA navara samajhAtA hai / uddezA uddezA pahalA uddegA dUsarA uddegA tIsarA uddezA cauthA sUtra 32 uddezA pAcavA uddegA chaThThA "" " " 17 39 isI prakAra uddezA ke usa sUtra kA krama navara samajhAtI hai / gadya samyA = nadI sUtra kI prAraMbhika gAthAo ke kama navara ko samajhAtI hai / 8 u" ke Age "uhegA" ke naMbara ke Age kI sakhyA = uvavAi sUtra kA siddha varNana / saMkhyA = uvavAha sUtra ke siddha-varNana savadhI gAthAo ke kramaH navara samajhanA / chA0 saMkhyA = ThANAMga sUtra ke ThANo kA krama navara samajhanA / 310 sakhyA-sakhyA= ThANAGga sUtra ke ThANo ke sUtro kA krama navara f '
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merA nivedana sammAnanIya pAThaka garama ! Aja ApakI sevA me yaha jainAgama sUkti sudhA prathama bhAga prastuta karate apUrva Anada anubhava ho rahA hai / pustaka kA pramukha aura sarvottama dhyeya janatA kA naitika dharAtala U~cA uThAnA aura vAstavika Atma-zAti kA anubhava karAnA hai / jisase ki cAritra zIlatA ke sAtha jana sAdhAraNa kI sevA-pravRtti kA vikAsa ho / aura jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki vinA cAritra zIlatA ke janatA kI sevA vAstavika artha meM nahI ho sakatI hai / cAritra-zIlatA, anuzAsana-priyatA, aura sevA-vRtti hI kisI bhI rASTra kI sthAyI nAva hotI hai, jisake AdhAra para hI rASTra kI sabhyatA, saskRti, zAti aura samunnati kA sarvatomukhI vikAsa ho sakatA hai / naitika dharAtala ke abhAva me rASTra kA patana hI hotA hai , unnati nahA ho sakatI / Aja bhAratavarSa kA jo nAnA"vidha Arthika, sAmAjika aura anya kaThinAiyo kA gabhIra anubhava ho rahA hai, usake mUla meM naitikatA kA aura sAtvikatA kA abhAva hI kAraNa hai| jaina dharma nivRtti kA jo upadeza detA hai, usakA tAtparya jIvana meM niSkriyatA -- yA akarmaNyatA se nahA hai, balki anAsaktatA aura sAtvikatA pUrNa naitikatA. vAlA jIvana vyatIta karate hue janatA kI sarva-vidhi sevA karanA jaina dharma ke anusAra saccI pravRtti hai, aura aisI pravRtti hI Atma-zAti pradAna kara -sakatI hai| aisI pravRtti vAle ke lie kahA gayA hai ki:
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "je AsavA te parimsavA" aura "mamiya ti mannamANassasamiyA vA asamiyA vA samiA hoI / " arthAt jinhe sAdhAraNa taura para Azrava kahA jAtA hai aura jise mithyAtva mAnA jAtA hai, ve hI kArya aura pravRtti "anAsakta aura naitikatA" vAle ke liye savara tathA samyaktva bana jAyA karate hai / ataeva jaina dharma kI nivRtti kA artha akarmaNyatA eva niSkriyatA nahI mAnA jaay| ___ mahAtmA gA~dhI kA jIvana anAsakta mora nivRtti vAlA hotA huA bhI mahatI pravRtti vAlA hI thA, isI tarIke se jIvana kA vyatIta karanA, jIvana meM ucca se ucca guNo ko sthAyI rUpa se vikasita karanA, naitikatA tathA sAtvikatA ko AdhAra banA kara jIvana ko Adarza banAnA, yahI isa pustaka kA tAtparya aura uddezya hai / AzA hai ki pAThakagaNa isase samucita lAma utthaadege| pustaka-racanA ke samaya yaha dRSTikoNa rakkhA gayA hai ki vAlaka, vidyArthI, adhyApaka, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, sAdhu, sAdhvI, vyAkhyAtA, upadezaka, lekhaka aura jana sAdhAraNa sabhI ke liye pustaka upayogI ho / isIlie TIkA, chAyA aura pArimApika zabda kopa ( vyAkhyA-kopa )-kI racanA kI gaI hai| prAkRna zabda kopa sArtha aura mUla mUktiyo ko saskRta-chAyA bhI dene kA pUrA vicAra thA / parantu pustaka kI pRSTha-makhyA AzA me adhika vaDha jAne ke kAraNa yaha vicAra abhI sthagita hI rakhanA par3A hai / prAkRta-zabda kopa taiyAra kiyA jAkara presa meM diyA hI jAne vAlA thA, parantu antima samaya meM use roka denA pdd'aa| sabhI sUktiyA akAra Adi krama se-kopa paddhati se-pariziSTa na. 1 me dI hai jisase ki svAdhyAya karane vAlo ke liye aura anusaMdhAna karane vAlo ke lie suvidhA rahe / mUla gAbdika svarUpa samajhAne ke liye zabdAnulakSI anuvAda bhI diyaa| hai / TIkA ko vyavasthita samajhAne ke lie TIkA meM Aye hue pAribhApirka zabdo kI vyAkhyA bhI dI hai /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - isa prakAra jana sAdhAraNake liye yaha pustaka upayogI pratIta huI, to dUsare saskaraName - saskRta chAyA aura prAkRta zabda koSa bhI jor3ane kA vicAra hai / sUktiyo kI prAmANikatA ke liye aura mUla sthAna kA anusaMdhAna karane ke liye pratyeka sUkti ke nIce Agama-nAma, aura adhyayana kA naMbara tathA gAthA kA navara taka de diyA gayA hai / jisase ki vyAkhyAna dete samaya aura nibandha-lekha Adi likhate samaya sUktiyo kA samucita upayoga kiyA jA sake / pustaka meM aneka sthAno para viSaya kA piSTa-pepaNa sA pratIta hotA hai, isakA kAraNa aneka sUktiyo kI sadRga sthiti hai, jisase ki vivazatA hai / pustaka ke nirmANa karane me zrI vIra vardhamAna zramaNasagha ke pradhAna jainAcArya paDitavara zrI Ananda RpijI mahArAja ke AjJAnuvartI munizrI kalyANa RSijI mahArAja aura munizrI mulatAna RpijI mahArAja aura mahAsatIjI pravartinIjI zrI sAyara kuvara mahArAja kA sahayoga aura sahAnubhUti prApta rahI hai, ataeva ina sato kA maiM AbhArI hU~ / yadi inakA kRpA - pUrNa sahayoga nahI hotA to pustaka isa rUpa meM zAyada hI upalabdha ho sakatI thI / muni zrI kalyANa RpijI mahArAja bAla brahmacArI hai, vinayI hai, sAhityAnurAgI hai aura bhadra prakRti ke sAghu hai / isI prakAra muni zrI mulatAna RSijA mahArAja yAgya salAhakAra, dIrghaM - - darzI, vivekI aura vyavahAra kuzala hai / jainAcArya kavivara zrI nAgacandrajA mahArAja kI bhI samaya samaya para uttama salAhe prApta hotI rahI hai, ataeva unhe bhI dhanyavAda hai /
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'pustaka kI chapAI sambandhI sabhI prakAra kI vyavasthA karane ke "jainaprakAza vambaI" ke sahasapAdaka zrIyuta ratnakumArajI 'ratneza' ne kAphI zrama uThAyA hai, isake liye unakA bhI AbhAra pradarzita karatA huuN| 'jina sAta AgamokI pratiyo se ye sUktiyAM sagrahita kI gaI haiM unake sapAdako kA aura prakAzako kA bhI mai kRtajJa huuN| kalApUrNa chapAI aura zuddhi kI ora merA khAsa dhyAna rahA hai, aura isake - liye prayatna tathA apekSAkRta adhika kharca bhI kiyA hai, phira bhI truTiyo kA raha jAnA svAbhAvika hai, isake liye pAThaka gaNa kSamA kare, aura unhe sudhAra kara paDhane kI kRpA kre| pustaka kI truTiyo aura azuddhiyo ke savadhameM pAThaka gaNa mujhe likhane kI kRpA karege to mai unakA parama kRtajJa rahU~gA, tayA sUcanAnusAra dUsarI AvRtti me sudhArane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| antame yahI nivedana hai ki yadi isa pustaka se pAThako ko kucha bhI lAbha pahu~cA to mai apanA yaha zrama sAdhya sArA prayatna saphala smjhgaa| OM zAnti ! vinIta - vijayadazamI, / - savat 2007
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya--sUcI ( sUktiyA~-saMbaMdhI) -0 sUkti-sakhyA pRSTha saMkhyA sakhyA 1 r-sur 9 views nAma prArthanA-magala-sUtra Atma-vAda durlabhAga zikSA jJAna darzana cAritra tapa mokSa dharma ahiMsA satya Adi bhASA" zIla-brahmacarya sUtra aparigraha vairAgya kartavya sadguNa kSamA sAtvika-pravRtti" - . 103 - 17 18 111 .... 22 . . 114
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakhyA nAma sUkti sakhyA pRSTha saMkhyA * 120 * * * * * 162 177 * yoga my 204 214 * * * * * * * * * 228 upadeza zramaNa-bhikSu 146 mahApuruSa prazasta 185 anityavAda 187 karma-vAda 196 kaSAya-sUtra kAmAdi durvAsanA krodha 226 hiMsA lobha 231 adharma 32 bhoga-duSpravRtti aniSTa pravRtti 242 34 vAla jana 254 35 sasAra-sthiti " 265 '36 prakIrNaka 270 noTa -kula sUktiyoM kI saMkhyA 925 hai / "pariziSTa 1 sUktiyA-kopa paddhati se (zabdAnulakSI anuvAda sahita) 287 2 pAribhApika zabda sUcI 407 3 pAribhASika zabdo kA vyAkhyA koSa 414 236 * 237
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhi-patra sUcanA.-1-pustaka meM dhyAna pUrvaka prupha razodhana karane para bhI kaI eka truTiyAM raha gaI hai, ataeva kRpAlu pAThaka sudhAra kara paDhane kI kRpA kreN| 2:-chapate samaya calatI mazIna meM bhUmikA bhAga me aura pustaka me "kAnA, mAtrA anusvAra, repha, R," Adi kaI eka cihna atyadhika mAtrA meM aneka sthAno para TUTa gaye hai, yadi ina truTita. mAtrAo kA zuddhi patra taiyAra kiyA jAtA to bahuta bar3A zuddhipatra taiyAra ho jAtA, isaliye dhyAna pUrvaka mAzAoko yathA sthAna para jor3ate hue sudhAra kara paDhane kA prArthanA hai| 3:-zuddhi-patra meM nIce pRSTha kI paktiyo kI gaNanA meM " pRSTha sasyA, sUtra sasyA, aura sabadha nirdeza bhI" eka eka pakti ke rUpa me gine hai, yaha bAta dhyAna meM rahe / bhUmikA bhAga __ pRSTha saMkhyA pakti saMkhyA azuddha ___ - w bh s vajJAna mAsAdhAraNa vaga vijJAna asAdhAraNa varga vizva dAna premI vizka ur vo h m h dAva premA bakhUbA h bakhUvI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrA pRSTha saMkhyA pakti savyA azuddha * E rUpAntara anatanata suddha rUpAntara hai anaMtAnata vikAsa anata mukta hotI hai 6 * * vakAma mata makta hotI 41 14 natA jAtA isa * * * * * , * * * * * m 2 ima sahacarI anitya jatA parAkSaNa dRzyayAna sA jIvana zalI sahacArI anityatva jAtA parIkSaNa dRzyamAna so jIvana zailI 2009 2007
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pustaka-bhAga pRSTha sakhyA pakti sakhyA zuddha seThe ba azuddha saTTe vadhU Nado muNA kRti sAsAra lasaejjA viI sthiti siddha vidittaNa rajamaNa varajjai aNuttara lamajjA ebhUhi aNayANa Nado muNI mAkRti sasAra lUsaejjA virai sthita siddha vidittANa rajjamANa virajjai aNuttare labhejjA bhUehiM aNiyANa musa AlAve bolanA da0 mana, vacana, kAyA itthINaM sa AlAva polanA kAyA itthANa
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSThasaMkhyA 84 85 86 89 10 93 94 94 95 106 106 111 114 122 124 124 127 129 132 134 134 135 135 935 139 141 pakti sakhyA 18 22 13 3 22 12 23 24 18 25 m 16 3 9 19 19 17 3 23 11 13 22 15 36 Pho azuddha muvayati to AhAra ma nivaiya huvanti tamaM dhamma savijja avaha sava dhitima tuma abhipattha ejja abhipattha ejjA karmaNya karttavya vayavI veyavI savaejjA asasatta mava attAmaNa ghaNNa mAivaTTejja dhaura saNe ma zuddha muvayati to bhI abhisadhae inyi mAhAra me nivaiya havanti dhamma sevijja avarAha savva dhitima savaejjA asa sattaM meva attANa vaNNa mAi vaTTe jjA aura seNe bhe abhisaghae ThANaM
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha saMkhyA pakti sakhyA 142 143 m mr mr 143 144 144 145 145 145 azuddha dharma dhyAna dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna mAyaryAdA maryAdA egata egaMta cajjhijja bujjhijja lAyassa loyassa rItI roti ArtadhyAna ArtadhyAna Ara raudra dhyAna gAcchijjA gacchijjA bhAvanAo se bhAvanAoM se se dUra raho appaga appameM aNukkasaI aNukkasAI asakti Asakti samAhipatta samAhi patte sadhae sadhae sajame sajame apanI sapane harima hirima paDisaMlaNe paDisaMlINe zrAddhAvAn zraddhAvAn mohAbI mehAcI raya kammahi kammehi sayA sayA 147 148 154 154 160 165 166 166 168 raya 171 173
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaddha paDAga samANe agada paDA samANe paNAe mAyi sva vacana ko pRSTha sakhyA pavita masyA 175 24 181 182 187 188 191 191 193 1193 paNae mAhiya 24 vacana yora kAyA ko ajhaliyaM samahi idie kAliya mamAhi idie 3 mula karta kA para madhyama aura utkRSTa madhya vedati 204 vadati yamaNunnA mahu kuttA u, 23, verANu badhINi paDigyAo dasI AttaNaM samukkasa dasA 207 smmb mAhu kuttA u, 23, 5, verANu badhINi paDigdhAmo dasI attANa samukkase dasI bhI 208 208 . .
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTha sasyA 210 216 219 219 220 220 222 224 226 228 228 229 231 233 233 237 237 240 241 245 245 245 248 252 252 254 255 pakti sasyA 26 8 19 3 28 19 13 15 8 17 18 7 12 7 19 16 13 3 10 17 25 7 9 14 v A azuddha avinA bhAva ima kAma bhogaNu itthasu phalA jata kalumAra yammA u, 134, pahucanA caramaNo mala cabhava tapNA lobha samArama bhogaNa pariyaTTai bhogA paribhavai pAvayA yatti diTTho mahArabhayAe kuNima maDhe luSpanti zuddha abinA bhAva ime kAma bhogANu itthisu phalA jati kalusAhamA thambhA u, 1, 14, pahu~cAnA caramANo mUla vaibhava tRSNA lobha samArabha bhogANa pariyaI bhogo paribhavaI pAvivA vRtti diTThI mahArabhayAe kuNimA mUDhe luppanti
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRSTa saMkhyA pavita sasyA azuddha guddha 255 nAituTTati 256 256 256 257 258 258 258 naituTTati maDhe tiskAra vAhariya sU., 21 tiraskAra vAhiriya sU0, 2, 21 259 260 261 indrIya 263 radara 264 265 dukkhe 266 marahiM maraNehi baddhAmo buddhAmo ujjANasi ujjANasi pakuvvamANe pakuvtramANa indriya sU, 1, 117, sU0, 1, 17, u0, 10, sU0, 10, sU, 1, 22, sU, 1, 23, dukkha ujjhamANaM DajjhamANa nAesu naraesu asavibhAgI asavibhAgI u, 23, 36, u; 23, 26 kuggAhie buggAhie sAdhviyo sAdhviyo vikaTThAyo vikahAo zANe vanve kanve lora 267 271 274 279 281 282 282 jhANa 282 285 loga
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA mAnava saMskRti meM jaina-darzana kA yoga-dAna
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA kI viSaya sUcI 2. vipaya-praveza. 2 ahiMsA kI pratiSThA. 3. jaina dharma kA mAnava-vyavahAra. 4. Atmatattva aura IzvaravAda. 5. syAdvAda. 6. kamavAda aura guNasthAna .. bhautika vajJAna aura jaina khagola Adi. 8. pAhatya aura kalA. .. yuga katabya aura upasahAra
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnava saMskRti meM jaina darzana kA yogadAna vipaya-praveza : vizAla vizva ke vistRta sAhityika aura sAskRtika prAgaNa meM Aja dina taka aneka vicAra dhArAai aura vividha dArzanika kalpanAeM utpanna hotI rahI hai, aura puna 'kAla krama se ananta ke garbha meM vilIna ho gaI hai| kintu kucha aisI viziSTa, gAtiprada, gabhIra tathA tathya yukta vicAra dhArAe~ bhI samaya samaya para pravAhita huI hai, jinase ki mAnava-saskRti - me sukha-zAti, Anada-magala, kalyANa aura abhyudaya kA savikAsa huA hai| . ina dArzanikatA aura tAtvikatA pradhAna vicAra dhArAo me jaina darzana tathA jaina-dharma kA apanA viziSTa aura gaurava pUrNa sthAna hai| isa jaina-vicAra dhArA ne mAnava-saskRti me aura dArzanika jagat me mahAn kalyANakArI aura kAti-yukta parivartana kiye hai| jisase mAnavaitihAsa aura mAnava-saMskRti ke vikAsa kI pravAha-dizA hI muDa gaI hai| jaina-dharma ne mAnava-dharmoM ke AcAra-kSetra aura vicAra-kSetra, dono meM 'hA maulika krAti kI hai, dono hI kSetro me apanI mahAnatA kI viziSTa aura sthAyI chApa chor3I hai / cauvIsa tIrthakaro savadhI jana-paraparA ke anusAra jaina dharma kI prAcIna mImAsA aura samAkSA nahIM karate hue Adhunika itihAsa aura vidvAnoM dvArA mAnya dIrgha tapasvI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kAlIna itihAsa para vicAra pUrvaka dRSTipAta kare to prAmANika rUpa se patA calatA hai ki usa yuga meM bhArata kI saMskRti vaidika rIti-nIti pradhAna thii| uttara bhArata
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ C aura dakSiNa bhArata ke adhikAMza bhAga meM vaidika yajJa-yAga karanA, veda-maMtrI kA uccAraNa karake jIvita vibhinna pazuo ko hI agni me homa denA, validAna kiye hue pazuo ke mAsa ko pakA kara khAnA aura isI rIti' se pUrvajo kA yajJa ke mAsa dvArA tarpaNa karanA hI dharma kA rUpa samajhA jAtA thaa| Izvara ke astitva ko eka viziSTa zakti ke rUpa meM kalpanA karake use hI sAre vizva kA niyAmaka, kI, hattI aura sraSTA mAnanA, varNa-vyavasthA kA nirmANa karake zUdro ko pazuo se bhI gayA vItA samajhanA, isa prakAra kI dharma-vikRti mahAvIra-yuga meM ho calI thii| samAja para aura rAjya para brAhmaNa-saskRti kA prAdhAnya ho calA thA, vedAnuyAyI purohita varga rAjA-varga para apanA varcasva sthApita kara cukA thA, aura isa prakAra samAja meM brAhmaNa tathA kSatriya hI sarvasva the| dharma-mArga "vaidikI hiMsA hisA na bhavati" ke AdhAra para kaluSita tathA unmArga gAmI ho calA thaa| aisI viSama aura viparIta paristhitiyo me dIrgha tapasvI mahAvIra svAmI ne isa tapopUta Rpi-bhUmi bhArata para Aja se 2506 varSa pUrva jana-dharma ko mUrta rUpa pradAna kiyaa| cUki vartamAna jaina-darzana kI dhArA bhagavAna mahAvIra-kAla se hI pravAhita huI hai, ataeva isa nivandha kI paridhi bhI isI kAla se sabadhita samajhI jAnI. cAhiye, na ki prAk aitihAsika kAla se| ____ mahAvIra svAmI ne isa sArI paristhati para gabhIra vicAra kiyA aura unhe yaha tathAkathita dhArmikatA viparIta, yAtma-ghAtaka, pApa-paMka se pAlupita aura mithyA-pratIta huii| unhone apane AsAdhAraNa vyaktitva ke bala para mAnava jAti ke AcAra-mArga meM aura vicAra kSetra meM AmUla cUla. aitihAsika prAti karane ke liye apanA sArA jIvana dene kA aura rAjakIyA tathA gRhastha savadhA bhogopabhoga janita mukho kA balidAna dene kA dRDha nizcaya kiyaa| inake mArga meM bhayakara aura mahatI kaThinAiyA~ thI, kyoki ina dvArA prastuta kI jAne vAlI krAti kA virodha karane ke liye bhArata kA tatkAlIna
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sArA kA sArA brAhmaNa varga aura brAhmaNa vaga kA anuyAyI karoDo kI sakhyA vAlA bhAratIya janatA kA janamata thaa| rAjya-sattA aura vaidika adha-vizvAsoM para Azrita ajeya zakti-yukta jana-mata inake krAti mArga para, paga paga para, kATe bichAne ke liye taiyAra khaDe the| nirmama aura nirdaya hiMsA pradhAna yajJo ke sthAna para Atmika, mAnasika tathA zArIrika tapa-pradhAna sahiSNutA kA unhe vidhAna karanA thA, mAsAhAra kA sarvathA nipedha karake ahiMsA ko hI mAnava-itihAsa me eka viziSTa aura sarvopari siddhAnta ke rUpa meM prasthApita karanA thaa| IzvarIya vividha kalpanAo ke sthAna para svAzrayI AtmA kI anata zaktiyo kA darzana karAkara vaidika mAnyatAo meM eva vaidika vidhi-vidhAno meM krAMti lAnA thaa| Izvara aura AtmA saMbaMdhI dArzanika vicAra dhArA ko AtmA kI hI prAkRtika anatatA meM pravAhita karanA thaa| ___isa prakAra asAdhAraNa aura vipamatama kaThinAiyo ke vIca tapa, teja, aura tyAga ke vala para bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA pragati diyA huA vicAra-mArga hI jaina-dharma khlaayaa| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA mahAn tapasyA pUrNa balidAna batalAtA hai ki unhone apanI tapopUta nirmala AtmA meM dharma kA maulika svarUpa prApta kiyA, jisa ke vala para unakA AdhyAtmika kAyA-kalpa ho gyaa| brahmacarya, satya, ahiMsA, Atma vizvAsa aura bhUtadayA ke amUlya - tattva unakI AtmA meM paripUrNatA ko prApta ho gye| unake mahAn jJAna ne unheM sapUNa brahmADa ke anAdi, ananta aura / aparimeya evaM zAzvat dharma-siddhAnto ke sAtha sayAjita kara diyaa| jahA saMsAra ke anya aneka mahAtmA itihAsa me khaDe hai, vahI hama prAta smaraNIya 1 mahAvIra svAmI ko apane alaukika Atma teja se asAdhAraNa tejasvI - ke rUpa meM dekhate hai / unakA tapasyA se prajvalita jIvana, satya aura ahiMsA ' ke darzana ke liye kiyA huA eka atyata aura asAdhAraNa zaktizAlI saphaLa prayatna dikhalAI paDatA hai| satya aura ahiMsA kI samasyA ko unhone / apane Atma balidAna dvArA suljhaayaa| Aja ke isa vaijJAnikatA pradhAna
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svazva meM hama meM se pratyeka ko use apane liye sulajhAnA hai / unakA Adarza, unakI kaSTa sahiSNutA, aura dhyeya ke prati unakI avicala dRDha niSThA hameM vala ora saketa pradAna karatI hai / hamAre dhairya ko sahArA detI hai, aura batalAtI hai ki yahI mArga saccA hai | isI mArga dvArA hama avazya saphala ho sakate hai, bazarte ki hamAre prayatna bhI sacce ho / aba hame yaha dekhanA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne jaina dharma ke rUpa meM vizva saMskRti ke AcAra kSetra tathA vicAra - kSetra ko kyA 2 vizeSatAeM pradAna kI hai / ahiMsA kI pratiSThA se mAnava --- jAti kA Aja dina taka jitanA bhI prAmANika aura vidvat mAnya itihAsa kA anusaMdhAna pUrNa patA calA hai, usase yaha nirvivAda rUpa siddha hotA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA sacAlita jainadharma ke pUrva isa pRthvI para sapUrNa mAnava-jAti mA~sAhArA thI, vividha pazuo kA mAsa khAne me na to pApa mAnA jAtA thA aura na mAsAhAra ke prati paraheja hI thA eva na ghRNA hI / aitihAsika ullekhAnusAra sarva prathama "mAnava-jAti meM se mAsAhAra ko parityAga karAne kI paripATI aura paraparA" prAmANika rUpa se tathA avicala dRDha zraddhA ke sAtha jaina-dharma ne hI prasthApita kI / - jJAna-vela para aura AcAra-vala para mAnava jAti ko mAsAhAra se moDane kA sarva prathama zreya jaina-dharma ko hI hai / isa prakAra vizva dharmoM kI AdhArazilA evaM pramugatama siddhAnta ahiMsA hI hai tathA ahiMsA hI ho sakatI hai / aisI mahAn aura aparivartanIya mAnyatA mAnava-jAti meM paidA karane vAlA sarva prathama dharma jaina-dharma hI hai, isa aitihAsika tattva ko vizva ke gaNya mAnya vidvAno ne sarva sammata siddhAnta mAna liyA hai| jainetara dharma ahiMmA kI itanI sUkSma, gabhIra aura vyavahAra yogya yojanA prastuta nahI karate haiM, jaisI ki jaina dharma karatA hai / * jaina dharma ne apane kaThina tapa-pradhAna AcAra-vala ke AdhAra para Ara akATya tarpha gayukta jJAna-vala ke AdhAra para sapUrNa hindUdharma vanAma vaidika dharma para aura g hAn vyaktitva zIla bauddha dharma para aisI aitihAsika amiTa chApa DAlI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ? f ! * ! 27 ki saMdaiva ke liye " ahisA hI dharma kI jananI hai" yaha sarvottama aura sthA - siddhAnta svIkAra kara liyA gayA / jaina dharma kI isa amalya aura sarvotkRSTa dena ke kAraNa ho IsAI, muslima, Adi itara dharmoM me bhI ahiMsA kI prakAza yukta kiraNeM praviSTa ho sakI hai jaina - saMskRti sadaiva ahiMsAvAdinI, sUkSma prANI kI bhA rakSA karane vAlI aura mAnava-jIvana ke vividha kSetro me bhI ahiMsA kA sarvAdhika prayoga karane vAlI rahI hai / ima dRSTikoNa se jaina dharma ne jIva vijJA kA ati sUkSma aura gaMbhIra adhyayana yogya vivecana kiyA hai / jo ki vizva sAhitya kA eka sundara, rocaka tathA jJAna-vardhaka adhyAya hai / - isa prakAra niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaina dharma kI ahiMsA savadhI dena kI tulana vizva sAhitya meM bAra vizva saMskRti meM itara sabhI dharmo kI deno ke sAtha nahI kI jA sakatI hai / kyoki ahiMsA savadhI yaha dena vejoDa hai, asAdhAraNa aura maulika hai / yaha ucca mAnavatA eva sarasa sAtvikatA ko lAne vAlI hai / yaha dena mAnava ko pazutA se uThA kara devatva kI ora pragati karAtI hai ataH mAnava itihAsa meM yaha anupama aura sarvotkRSTa dena hai / Ajake yuga ke mahApuruSa, vizva-vibhUti, rASTrapitA pUjya gAdhI jI ke vyaktitva ke pIche bhI isI jaina saskRti se udbhUta ahiMsA kI zakti hai chipI huI thI, ise kauna nahI jAnatA hai ? - jaina dharma kA mAnava-vyavahAra ahiMsA ke mahAn vrata aura asAdhAraNa siddhAnta kA mAnava jIva ke liye vyavahArika tathA kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ke liye dainika kriyAo sabako aura jIvana savadhI anekAneka niyamo tathA vidhi vidhAno kA bhI jainadharma ne sasthApana aura samarthana kiyA hai / jinhe bAraha vrata evaM paMca mahAvrata manuSya jAti meM bhI kahate hai / jinakA tAtparya yahI hai acchI vRttiyo kA, acche guNo kA aura ucca isa prakAra mAnava - zAMti banI rahe aura sabhI ko ki sampUrNa gRhastha dharma kA vikAsa ho ! apanA apanA vikAsa karate kA sundara evaM samucita sayoga prApta ho /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - uparokta dhyeya ko paripUrNa karane ke lie indriyo para nigraha karane kA, satya kA AcaraNa karane kA, svAda ko jItane kA, brahmacarya ke prati niSThAvAn vanane kA, aura pAtratA kA dhyAna rakha kara udAra vuddhi ke sAtha vibhinna kSatro me dAna Adi dene kA jana-dharma meM spaSTa vidhAna hai| zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke yuga me lagAkara vikrama kI aThArahavA zatAbdi taka pUjIvAda jaisI arthamUlaka aura zopaka vyavasthA paddhati kI utpatti nahIM huI thI, ataeva Aja ke yuga-dharma rupa samAjavAda jaisI vizepa artha-praNAli kI vyavasthA jaina-dharma meM nahIM pAI jAne para bhA samAjavAda kA arthAntara rUpa se utlekha aura vyavahAra jaina-dharma me avazya pAyA jAtA hai, aura vaha pAMcave vrata meM aparigraha vAda ke nAma se sthApita kiyA gayA hai / ___ aparigraha vAda kI rUpa rekhA aura isake pIche chipI huI bhAvanA kA tAtparya bhI yahI hai ki mAnava samAja meM dhana vAda kA prAdhAnya nahI ho jAya / jIvana kA kendra-cakra kevala dhana vAda ke pIche hI nahI ghUmane laga jAya / jIvana kA mUla AdhAra dhana hI nahIM ho jAya / dhana vAda dvArA mAnava-samAja meM nAnA vidha vurAiyA~ pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa se praviSTa nahI ho, valki mAnava: samAja dhana vAda kI dRSTi se eka aise stara para calatA rahe ki jisase mAnavajAti apanI pAramAthikatA samajha sake aura tapNA ke jAla se dUra hI raha sake / ataeva jana-dharma mAnava-jAti kI kAlika suvyavasthA kI ora sulakSya detA huA mahAn mAnavatA kA pracAra karatA hai| isa prakAra prakArAntara se dhana vAda kI vizeSatA ko dhikkAratA huA samAjavAda vanAma aparigraha vAda para khAsa jora detA hai / uparokta kathana se pramANita hai ki jaina-dharma paripUrNa ahiMsA kI AdhAra zilApara, naitikatA dvArA jIvana meM aparigraha vAda kI vanAma samAjavAda kI sthApanA karake apane Apako vizva-dharma kA adhiSThAtA ghopita kara detA hai / isa prakAra mAnava ko AhAra meM nirAmipa bhojI aura vyavahAra me samAja vAdI eva vicAra me syAdvAdI banAkara yaha dharma aitihAsika krAni karatA huA vizva dharmoM kA kendra sthAna athavA dhurI-sthAna bana jAtA haiM / yaha hai jaina dharma kI udAtta aura samajjva la dena, jo,ki apane vyApa meM amAdhAraNa aura yAdarza hai|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ . jaina dharma varNa vyavasthA kI vikRti ko heya-dRSTi se dekhatA hai, isake vidhAna meM mAnava mAtra samAna hai / janma kI dRSTi se na to koI ucca hai aura na koI nIca, kintu apane apane acche athavA vure AcaraNo dvArA hI samAja meM koI nIca athavA koI ucca ho sakatA hai / chUta-achUta jaisI ghRNita "varNa-vyavasthA kA jaina-dharma kaTTara zatru hai| mAnava-mAtra apane Apa meM svayaM eka hI hai / mAnavatA eka aura akhaDa hai / sabhI prakAra ke sAmAjika, dhArmika aura AdhyAtmika vidhi-vidhAno kA mAnava-mAtra samAna adhikArI hai| ___jAti, deza, raga, liMga, bhApA, veza, nasla, vaza aura kAla kA kRtrima bheda hote hue bhI mUla mai mAnava-mAtra eka hI hai / yaha hai jaina-dharma kI apratima aura amara ghoSaNA, jo ki jaina-dharma kI mahAnatA ko sarvocca "zikhara para pahuMcA detI hai| ___jA vyakti jaina-dharma ko kevala nivRtti-pradhAna batalAtA hai, vaha apari-mArjanIya bhayakara bhUla karatA hai / jaina-dhama sAtvika aura naitika pravRtti kA vidhAna karatA huA, saskRti tathA jIvana ke vikAsa ke liye vividha puNya ke kAmo kA spaSTa ullekha aura Adeza detA hai / kuzala zAsaka, saphala senApati, yogya vyaupArI, karmaNya sevaka, aura Adarza gRhastha banane ke liye jaina dharma meM koI rukAvaTa nahI hai / isIliye vibhinna kAla aura vibhinna kSetro meM samaya samaya para jaina-samAja dvArA saMcAlita ArogyAlaya, bhojanAlaya, zikSa'NAlaya, vAcanAlaya, anAthAlaya, jalAzaya aura vizrAma-sthala Adi Adi -satkAryoM kI pravRtti kA lekhA dekhA jA sakatA hai| lAvaNyatA aura ramaNIyatA sayukta bhAratIya kalA ke savikAsa meM jaina -saskRti ne agra bhAga liyA hai, jise itihAsa ke premA pAThaka bakhUvA jAnate hai / Atma tatva aura IzvaravAda isvA san eka hajAra varSa pUrva se lagA kara isvI san bIsavI zatAbdi taka ke yuga meM yAnI ina tIna hajAra varSoM meM bhAratIya sAhitya ke jJAna-sampanna prAgaNa me Atma tattva aura IzvaravAda ke sambandha meM hajAro graMtho kA nirmANa
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA gayA / kula milAkara lAkho Rpi-muniyo ne, tattva ciMtakoM aura manIpiyo ne, jJAniyo eva dArzaniko ne isa viSaya para gambhIra adhyayana, manana, ciMtana aura anusaMdhAna kiyA hai / isa vipayako lekara bhinna 2 samaya meM saikar3o rAjya-sabhAo me dhana-ghora aura tumula zAstrArtha hue hai| isI prakAra isa vipaya para mata-bheda hone para aneka pragADha pADitya sapanna diggaja vidvAno ko deza nikAlA bhI diyA gayA hai / zAstrArtha meM tAtkAlika parAjaya ho jAne para aneka vidvAno ko vividha rIti se mRtyu-daDa bhI diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya darzana-zAstro kA yaha eka pramukhatama aura sarvocca vicAraNIya viSaya rahA hai| jaina darzana Izvaratva ko eka Adarza aura utkRSTatama dhyeya mAnatA hai, na ki Izvara ko vizva kA sraSTA ra niyAmaka / ataeva isa para apekSAkRta adhika likhanA aprAsagika nahIM hogaa| jaina-darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki sapUrNa brahmADa me yAnI akhila loka me kevala do tattva hI hai / eka to jaDa rUpa acetana pudgala aura dUsarA cetanA zIla Atma tttv| ina do tattvo ke AdhAra se hI sapUrNa vizva kA nirmANa huA hai| sAre hI sasAra ke hara kSetra, hara sthAna, aura hara aza meM ye dono hI tattva bhare paDe hai / koI sthAna aisA nahIM hai jahA~ ki ye dono tattva ghule mile na ho| inakI aneka avasthAeM haiM, inake aneka rUpAntara aura paryAye hai, vividha . prakAra kI sthiti hai, parantu phira bhI mUla me ye do hI tattva hai / tIsarA aura koI nahIM hai| jaDa pudgala aneka zaktiyo me vikharA huA hai, isakI sapUrNa gaktiyo kA patA lagAnA mAnava-zakti aura vaijJAniko ke bhI vAhira kI vAta hai| reDiyo, vAyaralesa tAra, TelI vijana, reDAra, vASpazakti aura vidyuta-. zakti, aNuvama, kITANuvama, hAIDrojana vama, ithara tattva, kAsmika kiraNeM Adi vibhinna zaktiyA~ isa jaDa tatva kI hI rUpAntara / "ise prakAra kI anatAnata zaktiyA~ isa jaDa tattva meM nihita hai, jo ki ravAbhAvika, prAkRtika
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kAlAtIta hai / isameM viparIta catava tattva hai - yaha bhI sampUrNa saMsAra ke 1 hara kSetra, hara sthAna aura hara aza meM aneka rUpa se suna lohe ke paramA-Nuo ke samAna par3I bhUta hai / jaise samudra ke ise lagAkara sataha taka jala hI jala bharA rahatA hai aura tala sataha ke bIca me koI bhI sthAna jala se khAlI nahI rahatA hai, vaise hI akhila vizva me koI bhI sthAna aimA khAlI nahI hai, jahA~ ki cetanA tattva anatAnata mAtrA me na ho / jaise jala ke pratyeka kaNa me jo kucha tattva aura jo kucha zakti hai, vaisA hI tattva aura vaisI hI zakti samudra ke sampUrNa jala me hai / isI prakAra samUha rUpeNa piMDI bhUta sampUrNa cetana tattva me jo jo zaktiyA~ athavA vRttiyA~ hai, ve hI aura utanI hI zaktiyA~ eva vRttiyA~ bhI eka eka cetana RNa me athavA pratyeka AtmA me hai / ye vRttiyA~ anata. nata hai, svAbhAvika yAnA prAkRtika hai, anAdi hai, I akSaya hai, aura tAdAtmya rUpa hai / ye zaktiyA~ pratyeka AtmA ke sAtha sahajAta aura mahacara dharma vAlI hai, sAsArika avasthA meM paribhramaNa karate samaya AtmA kI ina zaktiyo ke sAtha pudgalo kA ati sUkSmatama se sUkSmatama AvaraNa aniSTa vAsanAo aura saskAro ke kAraNa samizrita rahatA hai / isa kAraNa se ye zaktiyA~ malIna, vikRta, avikanita, ardha vikamita aura viparIta vikasita Adi nAnA rUpo meM prasphuTita hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai / cetana tattva sAmuhika piMDa meM sabaddha hone para bhI pratyeka cetana kaNa kA apanA apanA alaga alaga astitva hai / samUha se alaga hokara vaha apanA pUrNa aura sAgopAga vikAsa kara sakatA hai| jaisA ki hama prati dina dekhate hai ki manuSya, tiryaMca Adi avasthAo ke rUpa meM vibhinna cetana kaNo ne apanA apanA vikAsa kara ina avasthAo ko prApta kiyA hai, aura yadi vikAsa kI gati nahI ruke to nirantara vikAsa karatA huA pratyeka cetana kaNa Izvaratva ko prApta kara sakatA hai, jo ki vikAsa aura jJAna, pavitratA eva sarvoccatA kA ati zreNI hai / "yaha parama tama sarva zreSTha vikAsa zIla avasthA" pratyeka cetana- -kaNa meM svAbhAvika hai, parantu usakA vikAsa kara sakanA athavA vakAsa nahIM kara sakanA yaha pratyeka cetana ruNa kA apane apane prayatna aura -
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA gayA / kula milAkara lAkho Rpi-muniyo ne, tattva ciMtako aura manIpiyA ne, jAniyoM eva dArzaniko ne isa viSaya para gambhIra adhyayana, manana, ciMtana aura anusaMdhAna kiyA hai / isa vipayako lekara bhinna 2 samaya meM saikar3oM rAjya sabhAoM meM dhana-ghora aura tumula zAstrArtha hue hai| isI prakAra isa viSaya para mata-bheda hone para aneka pragADha pADitya sapanna diggaja vidvAno ko deza nikAlA bhI diyA gayA hai / zAstrArtha me tAtkAlika parAjaya ho jAne para aneka vidvAno ko vividha rIti se mRtyu-daDa bhI diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya darzana-zAstro kA yaha eka pramukhatama aura sarvocca vicAraNIya vipava rahA hai| jaina dargana Izvaratva ko eka Adarza aura utkRSTatama dhyeya mAnatA hai, na ki Izvara ko vizva kA sraSTA bhAra niyAmaka / mataeva isa para apekSAkRta avika likhanA aprAsagika nahIM hogaa| jaina darzana kI mAnyatA hai ki sapUrNa brahmADa meM yAnI akhila loka meM kevala do tattva hI hai / eka to jaDa rUpa macetana pudgala aura dUsarA cetanA zIla bhAtma tttv| na do tattvo ke AdhAra se hI saMpUrNa vizva kA nirmANa huA hai / sAre hI gamAra ke hara kSetra, hara sthAna, aura hara aga meM ye dono hI tattva bhare par3e haiN| koI sthAna aisA nahIM hai jahA~ ki ye dono tattva ghule mile na ho| unakI aneka avagyAai hai, inake aneka rUpAntara aura paryAyeM hai, vividha , prakAra kI sthiti hai, parantu phira bhI mUla meM ye do hI tattva hai / tIsarA / aura koI nahIM hai| jaDa pudgala baneka zanitayo meM vikharA huA hai, isakI sapUrNa zaktiyo kA patA lagAnA mAnava-gavita aura vainAniko ke bhI vAhira kI bAta hai| reDiyo, vAyaralesa tAra, TelI vijana, reDAra, vAppazakti aura vidyutapakti, aNuvama, kITANubama, hAITrojana bama, ithara tattva, kAsmika kiraNeM cAdi vibhinna gacittayAM isa jar3a tatva kI hI rUpAntara / Isa prakAra kI anatAnana mastiyo ina jaDa tattva meM nihita hai, jo ki svAbhAvika, prAkRtika
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kAlAtIta hai / isameM viparIta catta tatva ii.| maha bhI savarNa saMsAra ke hara kSetra, hara sthAna aura hara aza meM analAmata rUpa se samana lohe ke paramA Nuo ke samAna piMDIbhUta hai / jaise semeMdra ke lansa lagAkara sataha take jala hI jala bharA rahatA hai aura tala-sataha ke bIca meM koI bhI sthAna jala se khAlI nahIM rahatA hai, vaise hI akhila vizva me koI bhI sthAna aimA khAlI nahI hai, jahA~ ki cetanA tattva anatAnata mAtrA me na ho / jaise jala ke pratyeka kaNa meM jo kucha tattva aura jo kucha zakti hai, vaisA hI tattva aura vaisI hI - zakti samudra ke sampUrNa jala me hai / isI prakAra samUha rUpeNa piMDI bhUta sampUrNa cetana tattva me jo jo zaktiyA~ athavA vRttiyA~ hai, ve hI aura utanI hI zaktiyA~ eva vRttiyA~ bhI eka eka cetana kaNa me athavA pratyeka AtmA me hai / ye vRttiyA~ anata.nata hai, svAbhAvika yAnA prAkRtika hai, anAdi hai, akSaya hai, aura tAdAtmya rUpa hai| ___ ye zaktiyA~ pratyeka AtmA ke sAtha sahajAta aura sahacara dharma vAlI hai| sAsArika avasthA meM paribhramaNa karate samaya AtmA kI ina zaktiyo ke sAya pudgalo kA ati sUkSmatama se sUkSmatama AvaraNa aniSTa vAsanAo aura saskAro ke kAraNa samizrita rahatA hai| isa kAraNa se ye zaktiyA~ malIna, vikRta, avikasita, ardha vikasita aura viparIta vikasita Adi nAnA rUpo me prasphuTita hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai / cetana tattva sAmuhika piMDa meM sabaddha hone para bhI pratyeka cetana kaNa kA apanA apanA alaga alaga astitva hai / samUha se alaga hokara vaha apanA pUrNa aura sAgopAga vikAsa kara sakatA hai / jaisA ki hama prati dina dekhate hai ki manuSya, tiryaca Adi avasthAo ke rUpa meM vibhinna cetana kaNo ne apanA apanA vikAsa kara ina avasthAo ko prApta kiyA hai, aura yadi vikAsa kI gati nahI ruke to nirantara vikAsa karatA huA pratyeka cetana kaNa Izvaratva ko . ... prApta kara sakatA hai, jo ki vikAsa aura jJAna, pavitratA eva sarvoccatA kA atima zreNI hai / "yaha parama tama sarva zreSTha vikAsa zIla avasthA" pratyeka cetana-kaNa meM svAbhAvika hai, parantu usakA vikAsa kara sakanA athavA vakAsa nahIM kara sakanA yaha pratyeka cetana kaNa kA apane apane prayatna aura
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "paririthati para nirbhara hai / pratyeka cetana kaNa meM vanAma pratyeka AtmA me yaha svAbhAvika zakti hai ki vaha apane svarUpa ko Izvara rUpa meM pariNita kara sakatA hai, evaM apane meM vikasita makhaDa paripUrNa aura vimala jJAna dvArA vizva kI sampUrNa avara vAo kA bhAra usake hara aMga ko dekha sakatA hai| pratyeka AtmA anAdi hai, akSaya hai, nitya hai, zAzvat haiM, acintya hai, gandAtIta hai, agocara hai, mUlarUpa se jJAna svarUpa hai, nirmala hai, anta sukhamaya hai, sabhI prakAra kI sAsArika moha mAyA Adi vikRtiyo se pUrNatayA rahita hai / pratyeka AtmA ananta sastigAlI aura banata sAtvika sadgugo kA piMDa mAna hai / vAstavika dRSTi se Izvaratva mIra Atmatatva meM koI antara nahI hai| yaha jo vibhinna prakAra kA antara dikhalAI par3a rahA hai, unakA kAraNa vAsanA aura sarakAra hai, aura inhI se vikRti maya antara avasthA kI utpatti hotI hai / vAsanA aura samkAro ke haTate hI AtmA kA nUla svarUpa pragaTa ho jAyA karatA hai, jaise ki bAdalo ke haTate hI mUrya kA prakAza aura dhUpa nikala jAtI hai, vaise hI yahA bhA samajha lenA cAhiye / akhila vizva meM yAnI sampUrNa brahmAMDa meM anaMnAnata AtmAeM pAI jAtI hai, inakI gaNanA kara sakanA IzvarIya jJAna ke bhI vAhira kI bAta hai / parantu guNo kI samAnatA ke kAraNa jaina-darzana kA yaha dAvA hai ki pratyeka AtmA sAtvikatA aura naitikatA ke vala para Izvaratva prApta kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra mAja dina taka anekAneka AtmAo ne Izvaratva kI prApti kI hai| Izvaratva prApti ke pazcAt ye AtmAeM-Izvara meM hI jyotime jyoti ke samAna ekatva Ara eka rUpatva prApta kara letI hai| isa prakAra anatAnata kAla ke liya, sadaiva ke liye isa samAra se parimukta ho jAtI hai / aimI masta bhAra Izvaratva prApta AtmAe~ pUrNa vItarAgI hone se saMsAra ke sajana, vinAzana, rakSaNa, parivadhana aura niyamana Adi pravRttiyo me sarvathA parimata hAta vItarAgatA ke kAraNa sAsArika-pravRttiyo meM bhAga lene kA unake liye koI kAraNa zepa nahI raha: jAtA hai / yaha hai jaina-dagana kI "Atmatattva aura Izvaratva" viSayaka maulika dArzanika dena, jo ki hara AtmA meM purupAyaM, svAmayatA, karmaNyatA, naitikatA, sevA, paropakAra, eva sAtvikatA kI ucca bAra udAtta lahara paidA karatI hai /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sasAra me jo vibhinna vibhinna Atmatattva kI zreNiyAM dikhAI de rahI hai| unakA kAraNa mUla guNo meM vikRti kI nyUnAdhikatA hai / jisa jisa AtmA meM jitanA jitanA sAtvika guNo kA vikAsa hai, vaha AtmA utanI hI Izvaratva ke pAsa hai aura jisameM jitanI jitanI vikRti kI adhikatA hai, utanI utanI hI vaha Izvaratva se dUra hai| sAMsArika AtmAo meM paraspara meM pAI jAna vAlI vibhinnatA kA kAraNa sAtvika, tAmasika, aura rAjasika vRttiyA~ hai, jo ki hara AtmA ke sAtha karma rupa se, saskAra rUpa se aura vAsanA rUpa se sayukta hai / vedAntadarzana sambandhI "brahma aura mAyA' kA vivecana, sAkhya darzana sambandhI "puruSa bhAra prakRti" kI vyAkhyA, aura jaina-darzana sambandhI "mAtmA. aura karma" kA siddhAnta mUla meM kAphI samAnatA rakhate hai / zabda-bheda, bhASAbheda, aura vivecana-praNAli kA bheda hone para bhI artha meM bheda pratIta nahI hotA hai, tAtparya meM bheda vidita nahI hotA hai| uparokta varNana se jJAta hotA hai ki jaina-darzana kI mAnyatA vaidika dharma ke anusAra eka Izvara ke rUpa meM nahI hokara apane hI prayatna dvArA vikAsa kI sarvocca aura antima zreNi prApta karane vAlI, nirmalatA aura jJAna kI akhaDa aura akSayadhArA prApta karane vAlI aura isa prakAra Izvaratva prApta karane vAlI anekAneka AtmAo kA jJAna, jyoti ke rUpa meM sammilita hokara prApta hone vAle paramAtmavAda meM hai| ataeva isa sraSTi kA kartA hartA, dhartA aura niyAmaka koI eka Izvara nahI hai, parantu isa laSTi kI prakriyA svAbhAvika hai| hara AtmA' kA utthAna aura patana apane apane kRta karmoM ke anusAra hI huA karatA hai| isa prakAra kI saiddhAntika aura maulika dArzanika krAti bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne tatkAlIna vaidika mAnyatA ke adhinAyaka rUpa pracaha aura pravala pravAha ke pratikUla niDara hokara kevala apane Atma bala ke AdhAra para prasthApita kI, jo ki ajeya aura saphala pramANita huii| vaidika mAnyatA jhukatI huI nirvalatA kI ora baDhatI gaI / tatkAlIna bar3e2 gaNa rAjya, rAjA gaNa, janatA aura madhyama varga tejA ke sAtha vaidika
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnyatAyo kA parityAga karate hue aura bhagavAna mahAvIra-svAmI ke zAsanacaka meM praviSTa hote hue dekhe gye| - yajJa-praNAli me, hiMsA-ahiMsA kI mAnyatAme, varNa-vyavasthA me, aura dArzanika-siddhAnto me AmUla-cUla parivartana dekhA gayA, yaha saba mahimA kevala jJAtaputra, nigraMtha, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI kaDaka tapasyA, aura gabhIra darzanika siddhAnto kI hai| vaidika sabhyatA ne madhya-yuga meM bhI jaina dharma aura jaina darzana ko khatma karane ke liye bhArI prayatna kiye, kintu vaha asaphala rhii| isa prakAra hara AtmA kI akhaDatA kA, vyApakatA kA, paripUrNatA kA, svataMtratA kA aura sva-AzrayatA kA vidhAna karake jaina darzana vizva-sAhitya me " AtmavAda aura IzvaravAda" savadhI apanI maulika vicAra-dhArA prastuta karatA hai, jo ki mAnava-saskRti ko mahAnatA kI ora baDhAne vAlI hai| mataeva yaha zubha, prazasta aura hitAvaha hai| . ... .. ' syAdvAda - dArzanika siddhAnto ke itihAsa me syAdvAda kA sthAna sarvopari hai| yAdAda kA ullekha sApekSavAda, anekAntavAda athavA saptabhagIvAda ke nAma se bhI kiyA jatA hai| vividha aura paraspara me virodhI pratIta hone vAlI mAnyatAo kA aura viparIta tathA vighAtaka vicAra-zreNiyo kA samanvaya karake satya kI zodha karanA, dArzanika sakleza ko miTAnA, aura sabhI gharmo eva dArzanika middhAnto ko motiyo kI mAlA ke samAna eka hI sUtra meM anusyUta kara denA arthAt piro denA hI syAdvAda kI utpatti kA rahasya hai| nissadeha jaina-dharma ne syAdvAda siddhAnta kI vyavasthita rIti se sthApanA karake aura yuvita sagata vivecanA karake vizva-sAhitya meM virodha aura vinAga rupa vividhatA ko sarvathA miTA dene kA stutya prayatna kiyA hai / . vizva ke mAnava-samUha ne sabhI dego me, sabhI kAlo meM aura sabhI __paristhitiyo me-nanikatA tathA sukha-gAti ke vikAsa ke liye samayAnusAra
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 AcAra-zAstra eva nIti-zAstra ke bhinna bhinna niyama aura paraparAe~ sthApita kI hai, ve hI dharma ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huI aura tatkAlika paristhiti ke anusAra unase mAnava-samUha ne vikAsa, sabhyatA eva zAti bhI prApta kI, kintu kAlantara me ve hI paraparAeM anuyAyiyo ke haThAgraha se sApradAyikatA ke rUpa meM pariNita hotI gaI, jisase dhArmika-kleza, matAvatI, adUradagitA, haThAgraha Adi durguNa utpanna hote gaye aura akhaDa mAnavatA eka hI rUpa meM vikasita nahI hokara khaMDa khaDa rUpa meM hotI gaI, aura isIliye naye naye dharmoM kA, naye naye AcAra-zAstro kI aura naye naye naitika niyamo kI AvazyakatA hotI gaI eva tadanusAra inakI utpatti bhI hotI gii| isa prakAra saikar3o patha aura mata matAntara utpanna hogaye, aura inakA paraspara meM dvadva yuddha bhI hone lgaa| khaMDana-manDana, ke hajAro gratha bnaaye-gye| saikaDo vAra zAstrArtha hue aura mAnavatA varma ke nAma para kadAgraha ke kIcaDa meM phaMsakara sakleza maya ho gii| aisI gabhIra sthiti me koI bhI dharma athavA mata-matAntara pUrNa satya rUpa nahI ho sakatA hai, sApekSa satya, maya ho sakatA hai, isa sApekSa satya ko prakaTa karane vAlI eka mAtra vacana-praNAli syAdvAda ho sakatI hai. ataeva syAdvAdadArzanika jagat meM Ara, mAnavatA ke vikAsa meM asAdhAraNa mahattva rakhatA hai, aura isI kA Azraya lekara pUrNa satyaM prApta karate hue sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA samucita savikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| . vizva kA pratyeka padArtha sat rUpa hai / jo sat rUpa hotA hai, vaha paryAya zIla hotA huA nitya hotA hai| paryAya zIlatA aura nityatA ke kAraNa se hara padArtha ananta dharmoM vAlA aura ananta guNo vAlA hai,, aura ananta dharma guNa zIlatA ke kAraNa eka hI samaya me aura eka hI sAtha una sabhI gharma-guNo kA zabdo dvArA kathana nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isaliye syAdvAda maya bhASA kI aura bhI adhika AvazyakatA pramANita ho jAtI hai| "syAt" zabda isIliye lagAyA jAtA hai, jisase pUrA padArtha usI eka avasthA rUpa nahIM samajha liyA jAya, anya dharmoM- kA bhI aura, anya
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 mAnyatAo kA parityAga karate hue aura bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke zAsanacala meM praviSTa hote hue dekhe gaye / , , yajJa-praNAli meM hiMsA-ahiMsA kI mAnyatA meM varNa vyavasthA meM, aura dArzanika siddhAnta meM AmUla-cUla parivartana dekhA gayA, yaha saba mahimA kevala jJAtaputra, nigraMtha, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI kaDaka tapasyA, aura gaMbhIra darzanika siddhAntI kI hai / jaina dharma aura jaina darzana ko kintu vaha agaphala rhii| isa paripUrNatA kA, svataMtratA vaidika sabhyatA ne madhya yuga meM bhI satma karane ke liye bhArI prayatna kiye, prakAra hara AtmA kI akhaMDatA kA vyApakatA kA, kA aura sva-AzrayatA kA vidhAna karake jaina darzana vizva - sAhitya meM "atmavAda aura IzvaravAda 'sabadhI apanI maulika vicAra-vArA prastuta karatA hai, jo ki mAnava - saskRti ko mahAnatA kI ora baDhAne vAlI hai / anaeva yaha zubha, prazasta aura hitAvaha hai / rz syAdvAda dArzanika siddhAnto ke itihAsa meM syAdvAda kA sthAna sarvopari hai / syAdvAda kA ullerA sApekSavAda, anekAntavAda athavA saptabhagIvAda ke nAma se bhI kiyA jatA hai / vividha aura paraspara meM virodhI pratIta hone vAlI mAnyatAo kA ora viparIta tathA vidhAnaka vicAra zreNiyoM kA samanvaya karake satya kI gotra karanA, dArzanika sAkeza ko miTAnA, aura sabhI g2a evaM dArzanika siddhAnto ko motiyo kI mAlA ke samAna eka hI sUtra meM anusyUta kara denA arthAt piro denA hI syAdvAda kI utpatti kA rahasya hai| viramadeha jaina-dharma ne syAdvAda siddhAnta kI vyavasthita rIti se sthApanA karake aura yukti rAgata vivecanA karake vizva sAhitya ma virodha aura vinAza rUpa vividhatA ko sarvathA miTA dene kA stutya prayatna kiyA hai / *L : vizva ke mAnava-samUha ne sabhI dezoM meM, 'sabhI kAlI me aura sabhI paristhitiyoM meM naMnitA tathA sukha-zAMti ke vikAsa ke liye samayAnusAra
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AcAra-zAstra eva nIti-zAstra ke bhinna bhinna niyama aura paraparAe~ sthApita kI hai, ve hI dharma ke rUpa meM vikhyAta huI aura tatkAlika paristhiti ke anusAra unase mAnava-samUha ne vikAsa, sabhyatA eva zAti bhI prApta kI, kintu kAlantara meM ve hI paraparAeM anuyAyiyo ke haThAgraha se sApradA: yikatA ke rUpa meM pariNita hotI gaI, jisase dhArmika-kleza, matAdhatA, adUradarzitA, haThAgraha Adi, durguNa utpanna hote gaye aura akhaDa mAnavatA eka hI rUpa meM vikasita nahI hokara khaDa khaDa rUpa me hotI gaI, aura isIliye naye naye dharmoM kA, naye naye AcAra-zAstro kI aura naye naye naitika niyamo kI AvazyakatA hotI gaI eva tadanusAra inakI utpatti bhI hotI gaI / isa prakAra saikaDo patha aura mata matAnta ra utpanna hogaye, aura inakA paraspara me dvadva yuddha bhI hone lgaa| khaMDana-manDana ke hajAro gratha banAye gye| saikaDo bAra zAstrArtha hue aura mAnavatA varma ke nAma para kadAgraha ke kIcaDa meM phasakara sakleza maya ho gii| aisI gabhIra sthiti meM koI bhI-dharma athavA mata-matAntara pUrNa satya rUpa nahI ho sakatA hai, sApekSa satya maya ho sakatA hai, isa sApekSa satya ko prakaTa karane vAlI eka mAtra vacana-praNAli syAdvAda ho sakatI hai ataeva syAdvAdadArzanika jagat me Ara mAnavatA ke vikAsa meM asAdhAraNa mahattva rakhatA hai, aura isI kA Azraya lekara pUrNa satya prApta karate hue sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA samucita savikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| / __ vizva kA pratyeka padArtha sat rUpa hai / jo sat rUpa hotA hai, vaha paryAya zIla hotA huA nitya hotA hai| paryAya zIlatA aura nityatA ke kAraNa se hara padArtha ananta dharmoM vAlA aura ananta guNo vAlA hai, aura ananta dharma guNa zIlatA ke kAraNa eka hI samaya me aura eka hI sAtha una sabhI dharma-guNo kA zabdo dvArA kathana nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isaliye syAdvAda maya bhASA kI aura bhI adhika AvazyakatA pramANita ho jAtI hai| " syAt" zabda isIliye lagAyA jAtA hai, jisase pUrA padArtha usI eka avasthA rUpa nahI samajha liyA jAya, anya dharmoM kA bhI aura anya
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avasthAoM kA bhI astitva usa padArtha me hai, yaha tAtparya " syAt " zabda se jAnA jAtA hai| __ "syAt' zabda kA artha, "zAyada hai, sabhavata. hai, kadAcit hai", aisA nahIM hai, kyoki ye sava sazayAtmaka hai, ataeva "syAt" zabda kA artha "amuka nizcit apekSA se" aisA sazaya rahita rUpa hai| yaha " syAt " zabda suvyavasthita dRSTikoNa ko batalAne vAlA hai| matAdhatA ke kAraNa dArzaniko ne isa siddhAnta ke prati anyAya kiyA hai aura Aja bhA aneka vidvAn isako vinA samajhe hI kucha kA kucha likha diyA karate hai| " syAt rUpavAn paTa" arthAt amuka apekSA se kapar3A rUpavAlA hai| isa kathana meM rUpa se tAtparya hai, aura kapar3e meM rahe hue gadha, rasa, sparza Adi dharmoM se abhI koI tAtparya nahIM hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki "kapaDA rUpa vAlA hI hai aura anya dharmoM kA niSedha hai|" ataeva ima kathana meM yaha rahasya hai ki rUpa kI pradhAnatA hai mAra anya zeSa kI gauNatA hai na ki niSedhatA hai| isa prakAra anekavidha vastu ko krama se eva mukhyatA-gauNatA kI zailI se batalAne' vAlA vAkya hI syAdvAda siddhAnta kA aza hai / 'syAt' zabda niyAmaka hai, jo ki kathita dharma ko vartamAna me mukhyatA pradAna karatA huA zeSadharmoM ke astitva kI bhI rakSA karatA hai / isa prakAra 'syAt' zabda kathita dharma kI maryAdA, kI rakSA karatA huA zepa dharmo kA bhI pratinidhitva karatA hai / jisa zabda dvArA padArtha ko vartamAna meM pramukhatA milI hai, vahI zabda akelA hI sAre padArthatva ko ghera kara nahI vaiTha jAya, valki anya sahacarI dharmoM kI bhI rakSA ho, yaha kArya 'syAt' zabda karatA hai| 'syAt kapaDA nitya hai' yahA~ para kapaDA rUpa pudgala dravya kI sattA ke. lihAja se nityatva kA kathana hai aura paryAyo ke lihAja se anitya kI gauNatA hai| isa prakAra trikAla satya ko zabdo dvArA prakaTa karane kI ekamAtra zailI syAdvAda hI ho sakatI hai|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 pratidina ke dArzanika jhagar3o me phaMsA huA sAmAnya vyakti na dharma rahasya ko samajha sakatA hai aura na AtmA eva Izvara savadhI gahana tattva kA hI anubhava kara sakatA hai / ulTA vibhrama meM phasakara kapAya kA zikAra bana jatA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se anekAntavAda mAnava-sAhitya meM bejoDa vicAra-dhArA hai| isa vicAra-dhArA ke bala para jaina-dharma vizva-dharmoM meM sarvAdhika zAti-prasthAyaka aura satya ke pradarzaka kA pada prApta kara letA hai| yaha anekAntavAda hI satya ko spaSTa kara sakatA hai| kyoki satya eka sApeja vastu hai| / sApekSika satya dvArA hI asatya kA aza nikAlA jA sakatA hai aura isa prakAra pUrNa satya taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai / isI rIti se mAnava-jJAna koSa kI zrIvRddhi ho sakatI hai, jo ki sabhI vijJAno kI abhivRddhi karatI hai / advaitavAda ke mahAn AcArya zaMkarAcArya aura anya vidvAno dvArA samaya samaya para kiye jAne vAle pracaDa pracAra aura pravala zAstrArtha ke kAraNa bauddha darzada sarIkhA mahAn darzana to bhArata se nirvAsita ho gayA aura laMkA, brahmA, (vasI) cIna, jApAna eva tivvata Adi dezo meM hI jAkara vizeSa rUpa se pallavita humA, java ki jaina-darzana prabalatama sAhityika aura pracaDa tArkika AkramaNoM ke sAmane bhI TikA rahA, isakA kAraNa kevala "syAdvAda" siddhAnta ho hai| jisakA Azraya lekara jaina vidvAno ne pratyeka saiddhAntika-vivecanA meM isako mUla AdhAra banAyA / ___syAdvAda jaina-siddhAnta rUpI AtmA kA prakhara pratibhA sapanna mastiSka hai, jisakI pragati para yaha jaina-dharma jIvita hai aura jisake abhAva meM yaha jaina dharma samApta ho sakatA hai| madhya yuga meM bhAratIya kSitija para hone vAle rAjanaitika tUphAno me aura vibhinna dharmo dvArA prerita sAhityika-Adhiyo me bhI jaina-darzana kA himavalaya ke samAna aDola aura acala bane rahanA kevala syAdvAda niddhAnta kA hI pratApa hai / jina jainenara dArzaniko ne ise sazayavAda athavA anizcayavAda kahA hai, nizcaya hI unhone isakA gabhIra adhyayana kiye binA hI aimA likha
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 diyA hai| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki prasiddha sabhA dArzaniko ne eva mahAmati maumAyakAcArya kumArila bhaTTa Adi bhAratAya ghuradhara vidvAno ne isa siddhAnta kA zabda rUpa se khaDana karate hue bhA prakArAntara se aura bhAvAntara se apane apane dArzanika siddhAnto meM virodho ke utpanna hone para unakI vividhatAo kA samanvaya karane ke liye isI siddhAnta kA Azraya liyA hai / dIrgha tapasvI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne isa siddhAnta ko 'miyA asthi' jiyA natthi, siyA ayattavva' ke rUpa meM pharamAyA hai, jisakA yaha tAtparya hai pratyeka vastu tatva kisI apekSA se varttamAna rUpa hotA hai, aura kisI uttarI apekSA se bahI nAza rUpa bhI ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra kisI tIsarI pekSA vizeSa se vahI tattva trikAla sattA rUpa hotA huA bhI zabdoM dvArA avAcya athavA akathanIya rUpavAlA bhI ho sakatA hai / jaina tIrthaMkaro ne aura pUjya bhagavAna arihato ne isI siddhAnta ko uvA, vigaevA, ghuve vA " ina tIna zabdo dvArA "tripadI" ke rUpa suti kara diyA hai / isa tripadI kA jaina Agamo meM itanA adhika mahatva aura sarvoccazIlatA batalAI hai ki inake zravaNa - mAtra se hI roko caudaha pUrvo kA sapUrNa jJAna prApta ho jAyA karatA hai / dvAdazAgI rUpa cItarAga-vANI kA yaha hRdaya-sthAna kahA jAtA hai / " bhAratIya sAhitya ke mUtra-yuga meM nirmita mahAn gratha tattvArtha sUtra me isI siddhAnta kA 'utpAda vyaya dhIvya yukta sat' isa sUtra rUpa se ullekha kiyA hU~, jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo sat yAnI dravya rUpa athavA bhAva rUpa hai, sameM pratyeka kSaNa navIna navIna paryAyoM ko utpati hotI rahatI hai, eva pUrva kA nAza hotA rahatA hai, parantu phira bhI mUla dravya kI dravyatA, mUla san kI sattA paryAyoM ke parivartana hote rahane para bhI dhotrya rUpa se varAvara rupama rahatI hai / vizva kA koI bhI padArtha isa sthiti se vacita nahIM hai| bhAratIya sAhitya ke madhya yuga meM tarka-jAla - saguphita ghanaghora zAstrArtha samaya samaya meM jaina sAhityakAro ne isI siddhAnta ko "syAt
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19 asti, syAnnAsti aura syAdavaktavya" ina tIna zabda-samUho ke AdhAra para saptamagI ke rUpa meM saMsthApita kiyA hai / isa prakAra. -- " ( 1 ) " upane vA, vigae vA, dhuve vA, " nAmaka arita pravacana, ( 2 ) "siyA atyi, siyA natthi, siyA avattavva' nAmaka Agama vAkya, ( 3 ) " utpAda vyayadhIvya yukta sat" nAmaka sUtra, ( 4 ) " syAdasti, syAnnAsti, syAdavaktavya" nAmaka saMskRta vAkya, ye saba syAdvAda siddhanta ke mUttaM vAcaka rUpa hai, zabda rUpa kathAnaka hai aura bhASA rUpa zarIra hai / syAdvAda kA yahI vAhya rUpa hai / syAdvAda ke savadha me vistRta likhane kA yahAM para avasara nahI hai, ataeva vistRta jAnane ke icchuka anya graMtho se isa vipayaka jJAna prApta kare / isa prakAra vizva - sAhitya meM jaina darzana dvArA prastuta anekAntavAda athavA syAdvAda eka amUlya aura viziSTa yogadAna hai, jo ki sadaiva ujjvala nakSatra ke samAna vizva sAhityAkAza me atijvalata jyoti ke rUpa meM prakAzamAna hotA rahegA, aura vizva dharmoM ke saMgharSa meM cIpha jasTisa yAnI saumya pradhAna nyAya mUrti ke rUpa meM apanA gaurava zIla sthAyI sthAna banAye - rakkhegA / karmavAda aura guNasthAna jaina - darzana IzvarIya zakti ko vizva ke kartA, harttA, aura dhattI ke rUpa meM nahI mAnatA hai, jisakA tAtparya IzvarIya sattA kA virodha karanA nahI hai |" apitu AtmA hI kartA hai aura AtmA hI bhoktA hai, isameM niyAmaka kA kAryaM svakRta karma hI karate hai / karma kA ullekha vAsanA zavda se, saskAra zabda se aura prArabdha zabda se eva aise hI anya zabdo dvArA bhI kiyA jA -sakatA hai / ye karma acetana haiM, rupI hai, pudgalo ke ati sUkSmatama se sUkSmatama aMza se nirmita hote haiM / ve vizva vyApI hote hai / karma-samUha acetana
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 aura jara hone para bhI pratyeka AtmA meM rahe hue vikAro aura kapAyo ke valapara "aupadhi ke guNa dopAnusAra" apanA phala yathA samaya me aura yathA spa ma diyA karate hai| isa pharma-siddhAnta kA vizeSa svarUpa karma-vAda ke graMtho se jAnanA - cAhie / yahA~ to itanA hI paryApta hogA ki kama-vAda ke balapara jaina-dharma ne pApa-puNya kI vyavasthA kA prAmANika aura vAstavika siddhAnta kAyama kiyA hai / punarjanma, mRtyu, mokSa Adi svAbhAvika ghaTanAo kI sagati-karma-siddhAnta ke AdhAra para pratipAdita kI hai / sAsArika avasthA meM AtmA savadhI sabhI dazAo aura sabhI paristhitiyo me karma-gakti ko hI saba kucha batalAyA hai| phira bhI AtmA yadi saceta ho jAya to karma-zakti ko parAsta karake apanA vikAsa karana me svaya samartha ho sakatI hai| ___karma-siddhAnta janatA ko Izvara-kartRtva aura Izvara-preraNA jaise adhavizvAsa se mukta karatA hai aura isake sthAna para mAtmA kI svatatratA kA, sva-purupArtha kA, sarva-zakti sapannatA kA, aura AtmA kI paripUrNatA kA dhyAna dilAtA huA isa rahasya kA ullekha karatA hai ki pratyeka AtmA kA antima dhyeya aura atimatama vikAsa izvaratva prApti hI hai / / jaina-dharma ne pratyeka mAsArika AtmA kI dopa-guNa sabadhI aura hrAsavikAsa sabadhI AdhyAtmika-sthiti ko jAnane ke liye, nirIkSaNa ke lie aura parAkSaNa ke lie "guNasyAna" ke rUpa meM eka AdhyAtmika jAMca praNAli athavA mApa praNAli bhI sthApita kI hai, jisakA sahAyatA se samIkSA karane para aura mImAsA karane para yaha patA cala sakatA hai ki kaunasI sAMsArika AtmA kapAya Adi kI dRSTi se kitanI avikAsa-nIla hai aura, kaunasI AtmA cAritra Adi kI dRSTi se kitanI vikAsa zIla hai ? yaha bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai ki pratyaka sAmArika AtmA ma moha kI, gAyA phI,mamatA kI, tRSNA kI, krodha kI, mAT ko aura loma Adi vaniyo kI gayA sthiti hai ? ye durvRttiyAM kama mAtrA meM hai athavA adhika mAtrA meM ? ye udaya avasthA meM hai ? athavA upazama avasthA meM hai ? ina vRttiyoM kA kSaya,
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 21 ho rahA hai ? athavA kSayopazama ho rahA hai ? ina vRttiyo kA parampara meM udIraNA aura sakramaNa bhI ho rahA hai athavA nahI ? sattA rUpa se ina vRttiyo kA khajAnA kitanA aura kaisA hai ? kauna AtmA sAtvika hai ? aura kauna - tAmasika hai ? isI prakAra kaunasI AtmA rAjam prakRti kI hai ? athavA amuka AtmA meM ina tIno prakRtiyoM kI samizrita sthiti kaisI kyA hai - kaunasI AtmA devatva aura mAnavatA ke ucca guNo ke na dIka hai ? ora - kauna AtmA ina se dUra hai ? ? isa ati gaMbhAra AdhyAtmika samasyA ke adhyayana ke liye jaina-dazana ne 'guNasthAna' banAma AdhyAtmika kramika vikAsa gIla zreNiyA~ bhI nirdhArita -kI hai, jinakI kula malyA caudaha hai / yaha adhyayana yogya, citana-yonya Ara manana yogya sundara eva sAtvika eka viziSTa vicAra dhArA hai jo ki manovaijJAnika paddhati ke AdhAra para mAnasa vRniyo kA upAdeya aura hitAvaha citraNa hai / isa vicAra dhArA kA vaidika darzana meM bhUmikAo ke nAma se aura boddha-darzana meM avasthAoM ke nAma me ullekha aura varNana pAyA jAtA hai, kintu jainadharma meM isakA jaisA sUkSma aura vistRta varNana susayata aura muvyavasthita paddhati se pAyA jAtA hai, usakA apanA eka vizeSa sthAna hai, jo ki vidvAno ke liye - aura vizva - sAhitya ke liye adhyayana aura anusaMdhAna kA viSaya hai / bhautika vijJAna aura jaina khagola Adi jaina sAhitya meM khagola viSaya ke saMbadha meM bhI isa Dhaga kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai ki jo Aja ke vaijJAnika khagola jJAna ke sAtha varNana kA bheda, bhASA kA bheda, aura, rUpaka kA bhaMda hone para bhI arthAntara me tathA prakArAntara se - bahuta kucha sadRza hI pratIta hotA hai / Aja ke vijJAna ne siddha karake vatalAyA hai ki prakAza kI cAla pratyeka - sekiMDa meM eka lAkha choyAmI hajAra ( 186000) mAIla kA hai, isa hisAba - se (365 dina x 24 ghaTA 460 minaTa x 60 sekiMDa x186000 mAIla ) itanI mahatI aura vistRta dUrI ko mApa ke lihAja se 'eka nAloka varSa ' 8
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ :22 aigA majA vaijJAnikoM ne dI hai / itakA kahanA hai ki isa AkAza me aise-aise tAra hai, jinakA prakAga yadi yahA taka Asake to usa prakAza ko yahA~ taka Ane meM na kaDI 'Aloka-varSa' taka kA samaya laga sakatA hai / aise tArAo kI. sasyA laukika bhASA meM arabo kharabo taka kI khagola-vijJAna vatalAtA hai / AkAza-gagA banAma nihArikA nAma se tArAo kI jo ati sUkSma jhAkI eka lAina spa se AkAga me rAtri ke nau baje ke bAda se dikhAI detI hai, una tArAo kI dUrI yahA se maikaDo 'mAloka-varpa' jitanI vaijJAnika loga kA karate haiN| jaina-darzana kA kathana hai ki (38112970 manax1000) itane mana vajana kA eka golA pUrI zakti se pheMkA jAne para cha mahIne, cha dina, cha: pahana, cha ghaDI aura cha. pala me jitanI dUrI baha golA pAra kare, utanI dUrA kA mApa "eka rAjU' kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra yaha mapUrNa brahmADa yAnI asila loka kevala caudaha rAjU jitanI lambAI kA hai / aura cADAI me kevala sAta gajU jitanA hai| aba vicAra kIjiegA ki vaijJAnika saikaDo aura hajAro mAlAka varSa, nAmaka dUrI parimANa meM aura jaina-darzana sammata rAjU kA dUrI parimANa meM kitanI sAdRzyatA hai ? isI prakAra naMkaDo aura hajAro AThoka varSa jitanI dUrI para sthita jo tAre hai, ve paramra meM eka dUsare kI dUrI ke lihAja ne-karoDo aura aravo mAila jitane antara vAle hai aura inakA kSetraphala bhI karoTo aura aravo gA:7 jitanA hai, maga venAnika kayana kI tulanA jaina-dazana sammata vaimAnika devanAgo ke vimAnI jI pAramparika dUrI Ara unake kSetraphala ke sAtha kIjiyegA, nA patA calatA hai ki kSetraphala ke lihAja se, parampara meM kitanA capana mAmya hai| mAnisa devatAoM ke vimAna rUpa kSetra paraspara kI sthiti kI dRSTi ge era mare ne dharabI mAla dUra hone para bhI mUra yAnI mukhya indra ke vimAna meM jAnA gamaya "ghaMTA" kI numuna ghoSaNA hone para roSa
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 ri . sarvAdhita lAkho vimAno meM umI samaya vinA kisA bhI dRzyayAna AvA ke aura kisI bhI padArtha dvArA sabadha rahita hone para bhI tumula ghoSaNA, eva ghaMTA ninAda zuru ho jAtA hai, yaha kathana " reDiyo aura TelIvijana tathA saparka sAdhaka vidyata-zakti kA hI samarthana karatA hai / aisA kaha "" " reDiyo sabandhI zakti-siddhAnta jaina-darzana ha jAro varSa pahile, kaha cukA hai / zr zabda rUpI hai, paudgalika hai, aura kSaNa mAtra meM sAre loqa meM phaila jAne kI zakti rakhate hai, aisA vijJAna jaina darzana ne hajAro varSa pahale hI cintana aura manana dvArA vatalA diyA thA, aura isa siddhAnta ko janadarzana ke sivAya Aja dina taka vizva kA koI bhI darzana mAnane ko taiyAra na huA thA, vahI jaina darzana dvArA pradarzita siddhAnta aba " reDiyo yuga" me eka svayaM siddha aura nirvivAda vipaya bana sakA hai / pudgala ke hara paramANu me aura aNu aNu me mahAn sajanAtmaka aura sthiti tathA sayoga anusAra ati bhayakara vinAzaka zakti svabhAvata ra huI hai, aisA siddhAnta bhA jaina darzana hajAro varSa pahale hI samajhA cukA ha vahI siddhAnta ava " eTama vama, kITANa vama aura hAiDrojana elekTrIka vama" vanane para vizvasanIya samajhA jAne lagA hai / Aja kA vijJAna pratyakSa pramANo ke AdhAra para ananta tArAoM ka kalpanAtAta vistIrNa valayAkAratA kA, anumAnAtIta vipula kSatraphala, kA aura ananta dUrI kA jaisA varNana karatA hai aura brahmADa kI anandatA kA jaisA vayAna karatA hai, usa saba kI tulanA jaina darzana meM varNita caudaha rAjU pramANa loka sthiti se aura lAka ke kSetra phala se bhASA-bheda, rUpa kabheda aura varNana-bheda hone para bhI ThAka ThIka gati se kI jA sakatI hai 4 Aja ke bhUgarbha vettAo Ara khagola vettAo kA kathana hai ki pRthvI kisI samaya yAnI aravo Ara kharavo varSa pahale sUrya kA hI sammilita bhAga gho| "nIlo aura padmo" varSo pahale isa brahmADa meM kisI ajJAta zakti se athavA, kAraNo se khagola vastuoM meM AkarSaNa aura pratyAkarpaNa huA, isa kAraNa De
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhayakara se bhaya kara akalpanIya pracaDa visphoTa humA, jisase sUrya ke kaI eka baDe raTe bhImakAya TukaDe chiTaka paDe / ve hI TukaDe arabo aura kharavo varSoM taka sUrya ke cAro ora anatAnata paryAyo meM parivattita hote hue cakkara lagAte rahe, aura ve hI TukaDe Aja budha, magala, guru, zukra, zani, candra aura pRthvI ke rUpa me hamAre sAmane hai / pRthvI bhA sUrya kA hI TukaDA hai aura yaha bhI kisI samaya Aga kA hI golA thI, jo ki amasya varSoM meM nAnA paryAyo tathA prakriyAo meM parivattita hotI huI Aja isa rUpa me upasthita hai / uparokta bayAna jana-mAhitya me vaNita "ArA parivartana" ke samaya kI bhayakara agni varpA, patthara varpA, aghaDa varSA, asahanIya aura kalpanAtIta satat jaladhArA varmA, eva anya karkaza padArtho kI kaThora tathA zabdAtIta rUpa me ati bhayakara bA ke varNana ke sAtha vivecanA kI dRSTi se kamI samAnatA rakhatA hai ? yaha vicAraNIya hai| aitihAsika vidvAno dvArA vaNita prAkaaitihAsika yuga ke, tathA prakRti ke mApa prAkRtika vastuo dvArA hI jIvana-vyavahAra calAne vAle, mAnavajIvana kA citraNa bhIra jaina sAhitya meM varNita prathama tIna ArAo me sambandhita yugala-joDI ke jIvana kA citraNa gandAntara , aura rUpAntara ke sAtha stinA aura kisa rUpa me milatA julatA hai ? yaha eka vIja kA vipaya hai / jaina darzana hajAro varSoM me vanaspati Adi meM bhI cetanatA aura Atma tatva mAnatA jA rahA hai, mAdhAraNa jananA nIra anya darzana isa bAta ko nahIM mAnane se. parantu zrI jagadIga candra moma ne apane vaijJAnika tarIko se pramANita kara diyA hai ki vanampati meM bhI netanatA aura Atma tattva hai| aba vizvakA mArA vidvAna varga isa bAta ko mAnane lagA hai| sAhitya aura kalA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke yuga me lekara Aja dina taka ina paccIma kAyoM meM 7-4 mamaya tana-mAja meM ucca koTi keya lebako kA vipula ora milonA gA rahA hai, jinakA sArA jIvana vita ma, manana
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 25 me, adhyayana meM, adhyApana meM, aura vividha viSayo meM ucca se ucca kaTi + ke gratho kA nirmANa karane me hI vyatIta huA hai| khAsa taura para jainasAo kA vahuta baDA bhAga pratyeka samaya isa kArya me salagna rahA hai / isaliye adhyAtma, darzana, vaidyaka, jyotiSa, maMtra-taMtra, sagIta, sAmadrika, lAkSa Nika zAstra bhASA-zAstra, chada, kAvya, nATaka, capU, purANa, alakAra, kathA, kalA, sthApatya kalA, gaNita, nIti, jIvana cAritra, tarka - zAstra, "tAtvika zastra, AcAra-zAsna, eva sarvadarzana sambandhI vividha aura rocaka graMtho kA hajAro kI sakhyA me nirmANa huA hai / prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraza, tAmila, telagu, kasar3a, gujarAtI, hindI, -mahArASTrIya eva itara bhAratIya aura videzI bhASAo me bhI jaina graMtho kA nirmANa huA hai / , jaina - sAhitya kA nirmANa avichinna dhArA ke sAtha maulikatA pUrvaka vipula mAtrA me pratyeka samaya hotA rahA hai aura isI liye jaina-vADmaya me "vividha bhASAo kA itihAsa," "lipiyo kA itihAsa," bhAratIya sAhitya kA iti - hAsa" "bhAratIya saMskRti kA itihAsa" "bhAratIya rAjanItika itihAsa, ' eva "vyaktigata jIvana caritra" Adi vibhinna itihAsoM kI prAmANika sAmagrI bharI paDI hai / jisakA anusadhAna karane para bhAratIya saMskRti para ujjvala eva pramANa, pUrNa prakAza paDa sakatA hai / jaina sAhitya ke hajAro graMtho ke vinaSTa ho jAne ke bAvajUda bhI Aja bhI aprakAzita grathoM kI saMkhyA hajAro taka pahu~ca jAtI hai| joki vividha mahAroM me saMgrahIta hai / jaina darzana karma - karttAvAdI aura punarjanmavAdI hone se isakA kathA sAhi tya vilakSaNa-manovaijJAnika galI vAlA hai, aura AtmAkI vRttiyo kA vividha zailI se vizleSaNa karane vAlA hai / ataeva isakA kathA-koza vizva sAhitya kA amUlya dhana hai / jo ki prakAza me Ane para hI jJAta ho makatA hai / jaina - kalA kA dhyeya "satya, ziva, aura sundara" kI sAdhanA karanA hI rahA hai aura isa dRSTi se "kalA kevala kalA ke lie hI hai" isa Adarza kA jaina-klAkAro ne pUrI taraha se pAlana kiyA hai / 1
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * 26 yuga- kartavya aura upasaMhAra Aja jaina samAja meM saikar3oM karor3apati aura hajAro lakhapati haiM, unakA naitika kartavya hai ki ye sajjana bhAjake yuga meM jainadharma, jaina darzana jaina - sAhitya aura jaina saMskRti ke pracAra ke liye, bikAsa ke liye aura kalyANa ke liye jaina sAhitya ke prakAzana kI vyavasthA vipula mAtrA meM kare / yahI yuga kartavya hai / dz' "" AnevAlA yuga sAhitya kA pracAra aura sAhitya prakAzana hI cAhegA, aura isI kArya dvArA hI jaina-darzana Tika sakegA / guNoM ke pratIka, bhagalamaya vItarAga deva se mAja makSaya tRtIyA ke zubha divasa para yahI punIta prArthanA hai ki ahiMsA pradhAna AcAra dvArA aura syAdvAda pradhAna vicAro dvArA vizva meM zAMti kI paripUrNa sthApanA ho. eva akhaMDa mAnavatA "satya, zivaM, sundara" kI ora prazasta pragati kare / 1 1 , ' 1 ' " , saghavI kuTIra, . choTI sAdaDI; akSaya tRtIyA, vikrama. sa. 2009 " 1 1 vinIta ratanalAla saMghavI
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Namo titthassa Ke Ke nKai Deng . Bu Mu Yin pra tha ma bhA ga
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA prArthanA-maMgala-sUtra Namo titthrgnn| Avazyaka . ____TIkA-zrI sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle eva dharma-cakra ke pravartaka mahApurupa tIrthaMkaro.ko hamArA namaskAra ho| (2.) Namo siddhANaM / __mahAmantra * TIkA--jinhone ATha karmoM kA kSaya kara, ananta jJAna-darzana, cAritra-bala vIrya ko prApta kiyA hai, aura jinhone nitya, zAzvata / akSaya mokSa-sthAna prApta kiyA hai, aise ananta-siddha-mukta atmAoM.. ko hamArA namaskAra ho|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2] [prArthanA-maGgala-sUtra santI santikaro loe / u0, 18, 38 TIkA-bhagavAna zAntinAthajI isa sasAra meM mahAn zAnti ke __ karane vAle hai / dravya-zAti aura bhAva-zAti, dono prakAra kI zAti ko phailAne vAle hai / Apa me yathA nAma tathA guNa hai / (4) namo te sNsyaatiit| u0, 23, 85 TIkA-he sazayAtIta he nirmala jJAna vAle ! he pUrNa yathAkhyAta cAritra vAle / he apratipAtI darzana vAle ! he ananta guNazIla mahAtman | tumhe namaskAra hai / anantazaH praNAma hai / loguttame samaNe naayputt| sU0, 6, 23 TIkA-loka meM sarvottama mahApuruSa kevala mahAvIra svAmI hI hai / kyoki inakA jJAna, darzana, zIla, zakti, tapasyA, anAsakti, cAritra, niSparigrahItva, akapAyatva aura Atmabala asAdhAraNa evaM Adarza thaa| abhayaM kare vIre annNtckkhuu| sU0, 6, 25 * TIkA- bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI prANiyo ko abhayadAna denevAle, kalyANa kA mArga batAne vAle, ananta jJAnI aura nirbhaya the| ve mahApurupa the / unakA Atmavala, tapovala, cAritra bala aura karmaNyatA cala bhAdarza tathA mahAn thaa|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] (7), nivvANavAdI Niha NAyaputte / sU0, 6, 21 TIkA--nirvANa vAdiyo meM yAnI vizva ke dharma-pravartakoM meM jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI hI sarva zreSTha hai| '. (8) isINa seThe taha vddhmaanne| ' __.. sU0, 6, 22 TIkA-RpiyoM me, vizva ke sabhI sato meM zrI vardhamAna mahAvIra svAmI hI sarvottama hai, pradhAna hai| . jayai gurU-logANaM, jayai mahappA mhaaviiro| na0,2 ___TIkA-jo sampUrNa loka ke guru hai, jo sAre saMsAra ko jJAna kA dAna dene vAle hai, jo samyak darzana, jJAna aura cAritra meM sarvo-' ttama hone se mahAtmA hai, aise zrI vIra-prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ko jaya ho| (10)' jayai suANaM pabhavo, titthayarANaM apacchimo jyh| - na0, 2 TIkA-jina devAdhideva pUjya bhagavAna ke mukha-kamala se zruta jJAna kI dhArA bahI hai; jo sabhI tIrthaMkaro-meM aMtima tIrthakara hai, aise jJAtaputra nirgrantha prabhu vardhamAna-mahAvIra svAmI kI jaya ho-vijaya ho|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4] [prArthanA-maGgala-sUtra (11) bhaI surAsura namaMsiyasa, bhaI dhuyryss| na0,3 TIkA--jina devAdhideva carama tIrthaMkara kI sura aura asura sabhI . devI devatAo ne, indroM aura mahendroM ne vandanA kI hai, bhakti kI hai, aura jinhone sabhI karmo ko kSaya kara diyA hai, jinake karma rUpI raja zeSa nahI raha gaI hai, aise caubIsave tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kalyANa rUpa ho, ApakA sadaiva jaya jaya kAra ho| jagaNAho jaga vadhU, jayai jagappiyAmho bhayavaM / na0,1 - .. TIkA--bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra me anAtha rUpa se ghUmane vAle jIvo ko mokSa mArga ke darzaka hone se nAtha samAna hai| sasAra ke du kho se pIr3ita bhabya jIvo' ko mokSa-sukha dene vAle hone se ye jagata-bandhu hai / sasAra meM ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, niSparigraha vrata aura anAsakti Adi rUpa dharma-mArga pracArita kara sarva-zaktimAn dIrgha tapasvI mahAvIra svAmI ne sasArI jIvo kI sasAra samudra se rakSA kI. hai, ataeva ye sasAra ke lie mAtA pitA ke samAna hai, aise jagatapati mahAvIra svAmI kI jaya ho / ... ...... jayai jaMga-jIva-joNI-vigaNao, jaga gurU, jgaanndo| . TIkA-jina zAsana ke carama-tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI jaya ho / prabhu mahAvIra saMsAra ke sabhI jIvo ko mokSa-mArga batAne
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA . meM netA rUpa hai, vizva kI sabhI jIva yoniyo ke ye jJAtA hai, ye jagata ke guru hai, ajJAna rUpa andhakAra kA nAza kara jJAna-rUpa prakAza ke karane vAle hai, tathA saMsAra me zAti, sukha aura Ananda kI pavitra triveNI bahAne vAle hai| ( 14) kheyannae se kusalAsupanne, aNaMtanANI ya aNaMtadaMsI! sU0, 6, 3 TIkA--bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra ke prANiyo kA duHkha jAnane vAle the, ATha prakAra ke karmo kA chedana karane vAle the, sadA sarvatra upayoga rakhane vAle the, eva ananta jJAnI aura ananta darzI the| (15) aNuttare savva jargasi vijja, gathA atIte abhae aNAU / sU0, 6, 5 TIkA-ve dIrgha tapasvI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI sabase uttama vidvAn mahApuruSa the| vAhya aura Abhyatara dono prakAra kI grathiyo se rahita the| nirbhaya the, aura carama zarIrI the| (16) aNuttaraM dhamma miNaM jiNANaM, NeyA muNI kAsava Asupanne / sU0, 6, 7 TIkA- rAga aura dveSa ko AtyaMtika rUpa se jItane vAle mahApuruSo kA-jinendro kA yaha dharma hai, jo ki zreSTha hai / isake netA prabhu mahAvIra svAmI hai, jo ki nirgrantha hai, anAsakta hai, indriyavijayI hai aura satata ananta jJAnazAlI hai|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [prArthanA maGgala-sUtra (17) - bhaI saya jagujjoyagasta, bhaI jiNassa dhiirss| na0,3 TIkA-jinhone tIno loka meM azAti miTAkara zAti kI, ajJAna kA nAga kara jJAna kA prakAza kiyA, mithyAtva ke sthAna para samyaktva dharma kI sthApanA kI, hiMsA, jhUTha, bhoga, tRpNA Adi durguNoM ke sthAna para ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, anAsakti Adi rUpa sayama mArga ko pradarzita kiyA, aise zrI jinendra deva bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI jaya ho, ApakA mahAn kalyANakArI zAsana sadaiva ajeya ho / (18) saMgha nagara bhaI, te|| akhaMDa cAritta paagaaraa| naM0, 4 TIkA-he caturvidha saMgha rUpa ramaNIya nagara | Apa kalyANa rUpa hai / ApakI mahatI mahimA hai / Apa avarNanIya yazavAle hai / Apake cAroM ora cAritrarUpa-sayama rUpa akhaNDa prakoTa hai| yahI acala yIra abhedya gar3ha hai| (19) saMjama-tava-tuMvArayassa, namo sammatta paariyllss| naM0, 5 , TIkA-viSaya aura kapAya ko kATane me jisake pAsa sayama aura tapa rUpI pavitra cakrAyudha hai, samyaktva rUpI sundara dhArA hai, aise ananta zakti sampanna thI sagha ko namaskAra ho /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA J ( 20 ) zrapaDi cakkassa jao, hou, sayA saMgha cakkessa | na0, 5 TIkA - jinake cakra ko zAsana vyavasthA ko aura pavitra siddhAnto ko koI kATa nahI sakatA hai, koI cala-vicala nahI kara sakatA hai / aise cakra zIla aura nirantara pragati zIla - zrI sagha kI sadA jaya ho, nitya vijaya ho / - {9 ( 21 ) bhadaM sIla paDAgusiyassa, tava niyama turaya juttassa // na0, 6 TIkA - caturvidha zrI sagha eka anupama ratha ke samAna hai, jisake Upara zIla ratna rUpa sundara patAkA dhvajA phaharA rahI hai / jisameM tapa, niyama, sayama rUpa sundara ghoDe jute hue hai / aisA zrI sagha - rUpa yaha sarvottama ratha hamAre liye AdhyAtmika kalyANa karane vAlA ho
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtmavAda sUtra (1) ege aayaa| ThANA0, 1 lA ThA0 1 TIkA-sampUrNa lokAkAza me rahe hue sabhI jIva yA sabhI vyAtmAe~ guNo kI apekSA se-apane mUla svabhAva aura svarUpa kI apekSAse, mUlabhUta lakSaNokI apekSAse samAna hai / vizuddha dRSTi se sabhI khAtmAo me paraspara me koI bhinnatA nahI hai / isalie isa apekSAse, isa naya kI dRSTi se sAre vizva me-sAre brahmADa me eka hI . AtmA hai| cetana dravya eka hI hai| anantAnanta, aparimita, sakhyAtIta AtmAo ke hone para bhI mUla guNa, dharma, lakSaNa, svabhAva, svarUpa, prakRti Adi samAna hai, eka jaise hI hai / ataeva yaha kahane meM koI zAstrIya vAdhA nahI hai ki apekSA vizepa se AtmA eka hI hai, jo ki vizva-vyApI hai aura anantagaktiyo kA puJja hai| (2) no indiyaggejjha amutta bhAvA, amutta bhAvA vi ya hoi nicco| u0, 14, 19 TIkA-AtmA amUrta hai, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza se rahita hai, isalie AtmA indriyo dvArA agrAhya hai, yAnI jAnane yogya nahI hai| tathA amUrta yAnI arUpI hone se hI yaha nitya hai, akSaya hai, . zAzvat hai| paryAye palaTane para bhI-vibhinna gatiyo me vibhinna zarIra dhAraNa karane para bhI isakA ekAnta nAza nahIM hotA hai /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ]. __ . (3) jarNa viyANA se praayaa| A0, 5, 166, u, 5 TIkA-jisake dvArA jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, jo jJAnaprApti me asAdhAraNa rUpa se sAdhaka-tama kAraNa hai, use hI AtmA kahate hai| jJAna kA mUla sthAna, jAnakA mUla kAraNa, jJAna kA mUla AdhAra AtmA hI hai / jahA~ 2 AtmA hai, vahA~ 2 jJAna hai| aura jahA~ 2 jJAna hai, vahA~ 2 AtmA hai / jJAna aura AtmA kA agni eva uSNatA ke samAna AdhAra-Adheya sambandha hai / aga-agI sambandha hai / (4) ___ arUvI sattA apayassa payaM nasthi / . A0, 5, 171-172, u, 6 TIkA--mokSa me AtmA kA mUla svarUpa arUpI hai| AtmA varNa se, gandha se, rasa se, aura sparza dharma, se rahita hai / agabda rUpa hai| usake lie koI bhI zabda nahI joDA jA sakatA hai / vyavahAradRSTi se bhale hI koI zavda joDakara usakA jJAna karAyA jAya, paraMtu usakA vAstavika svarUpa pUrNa nirmalatA prApta honepara hI anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai / amukti-avasthA meM, sasAra avasthAmeM, rAgadvepa se yukta avasthA me, kaSAya-avasthA me, usakA vAstavika anabhava nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai| je ASA se vinAyA, je vinAyA se aayaa| A0, 5, 166, u, 5, TIkA-jo AtmA hai, vahI jAtA hai, jo jJAtA hai, vahI AtmA hai| jJAna aura AtmA kA abhinna sambandha hai, guNa-guNI sambandha hai,
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] / AtmakAda-sUtra dharma-dharmI sambandha hai| yaha trikAla, sarvatra aura sarvadA sAtha 2 rahane vAlA tAdAtmya sambandha hai| kabhI bhI iname judAI nahIM hotI hai / yadi guNa-gaNI sambandha vAle padArthoM meM se guNo ke pRthak hone kA siddhAnta mAna liyA jAyagA to asti rUpa dravyo ko nAsti rUpa hone kA prasaga A jaaygaa| "je ajjhatthaM jANai. se bahiyA jANai / je vahiyA jANai, se ajjhatthaM jANai / A0, 1, 57, u, 7 TAkA--jo AtmA apanA mala svarUpa jAnatA hai, apane ApakA ananta jJAna aura ananta Ananda kA sthAyI adhikArI mAnatA hai| vaha sasAra ke sabhI pudgalo kA svarUpa bhI jAnatA hai aura jApAna pudagalo ko jAnatA hai, vahI apane Atarika AdhyAtmika svarUpa maya yaha hai ki jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, vaha vAhya sasAra ko bhI jAnatA hai, aura jo bAhya sasAra ko jAnatA vaha AtmA ko bhI jAnatA hai / ega jiNejja appaannN| esa se paramo jo|| ___ u0, 9, 34, TIkA--jo apanI AtmA ko viSaya se, vikAra se, 1. kapAya se, jIta letA hai, yahI vijaya sarvazreSTha vijaya ha esI yAtmA hI sabhI vIro me sarva zreSTha vIra hai / vakAra se, vAsanA se, vijaya hai| aura appANameva jujjhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa vjjho|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [1.1 TIkA-apanI AtmA meM sthita kaSAya-vipaya, vikAra, vAsanA se hI yuddha karo, vAhya-yuddha meM kyA rakhA hai ? bAhya yuddha to aura bhI adhika kapAya, vaira-virodha aura hiMsA evaM pratihiMsA ko hI bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai| (9) zrappANaM jaittA suha mehae / 0, 9, 35 TIkA-apanI AtmA ko sAsArika bhogo se haTAkara, rAjas aura tAmasika durguNo para vijaya prApta kara, sAtvikatA prApta karane para hI sukhI bana sakate hai / (01) sabbaM appe jie jiyaM / u0, 9, 36 TIkA-kevala eka AtmA ko jIta lene para hI yAnI kapAyo para vijaya prApta kara lene se hI saba kucha jIta liyA jAtA hai, isake bAda kucha bhI jItanA zeSa nahI rahatA hai / (11) appA mitta mamittaM ca, duppaTThiya suphiyo| u0, 20, 37 TIkA-apane Apako du.khamaya sthAna meM pahucAne vAlA athavA sukhamaya sthAna meM pahuMcAnevAlA yaha svaya AtmA hI hai| yaha AtmA hI sva kA zatru bhI hai aura mitra bhI hai| sanmArga gAmI ho to mitra hai aura unmArga gAmI ho to zatru hai /
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] [AtmavAda-sUtra (12) appA,kattA vikattA ya, dahANa ya suhANa ya / u0, 20, 37 TIkA-yaha AtmA hI apane liye svayaM sukha kA aura dukha kA kartA hai-karmoM kA bAdhane vAlA hai aura karmoM ko kATane vAlA bhI yahI hai| appA kAmaduhA dherA. appA me nandaNaM vaNaM / / u0, 20, 36 TIkA-sanmArga me pravRtti karane kI dazA me yaha AtmA svayakhuda ke liye kAmadugdha dhenu-yAnI icchA pUrti karane vAlI Adarza deva-gAya ke samAna hai / naitika aura AdhyAtmika mArga para calane kI dazA me yaha AtmA svaya nadana vana ke samAna hai| pavitra aura sevA maya' kArya karane se yaha AtmA svaya manovAchita phala denaM vAlI ho jAtI hai| svarga aura mokSa ke sukho ko prApta karAne vAlI svaya yahI hai| (14 ) 'appA naI veyaraNI, appA me kUDa saamlii| u0,20, 36 TIkA~yaha AtmA hI svaya-khuda ke liye anIti pUrNa mArga para calane se vetaraNI nadI ke samAna hai, aura pApa pUrNa kAryo me phase rahane kI dazA me kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa ke samAna hai| unmArga gAmI hone kI dazA me AtmA svayaM apane liye vetaraNI aura kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa ke jaise nAnAvidha du.kho ko paidA kara letI hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [13 (15) na taM arI kaMTha chittA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA / u0, 20,48 TIkA-durAcAra me pravRtta huA yaha AtmA svaya kA jaisA aura jitanA anartha karatA hai, vaisA anartha to kaTha ko chedane vAlA yA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahIM karatA hai| anarthamaya pravRtti zatru kI pratikriyA se bhI bhayakara hotI hai aura aneka janmo meM du.kha dene. vAlI hotI hai| (16) kappio phAliyo chinno, ukkitto a aNegaso / u0, 19, 63 TIkA--yaha pApI AtmA aneka vAra kATA gayA, katarA gayA, phAr3A gayA, cIrA gayA, chedana kiyA gayA, Tukar3e 2 kiyA gayA, aura utkartana kiyA gayA yAnI camaDI utAra dI gii| (17) do pakko zra avaso, pAva kammahiM paavitro| u0, 19, 58 TIkA-yaha pApI AtmA pApa karmo ke kAraNa se aneka vAra __ Aga se jalAyA gayA, pakAyA gayA aura du.kha jhelane ke liye ' vivaza kiyA gayA hai| (18) pADio phAliyo chinno, viSphuranto annegso| u0, 19, 55
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] [AtmavAda-sUtra (12) appA kattA vikattA ya, dahANa ya suhANa ya / u0, 20, 37 TIkA-yaha AtmA hI apane liye svaya sukha kA aura dukha kA : -kartA hai-karmoM kA vAdhane vAlA hai aura karmoM ko kATane vAlA bhI yahI hai| (13) appA kAmadahA gheNu. appA me nandaNaM vaNaM // u0, 20, 36 TIkA-sanmArga me pravRtti karane kI dazA meM yaha AtmA svayakhuda ke liye kAmadugdha dhenu-yAnI icchA pUrti karane vAlI Adaga deva-gAya ke samAna hai| naitika aura AdhyAtmika mArga para calane kI dazA me yaha AtmA svaya nadana vana ke samAna hai| pavitra aura sevA maya kArya karane se yaha AtmA svaya manovAchita phala dena vAlI ho jAtI hai| svarga aura mokSa ke sukho ko prApta karAne vAlI svaya yahI hai| (14) appA naI veyaraNI, appA me phUDa saamlii| u0, 20, 36 TIkA-yaha AtmA hI svaya-khuda ke liye anIti pUrNa mArga para calane se vetaraNI nadI ke samAna hai, aura pApa pUrNa kAryo me phaMse rahane kI dazA meM kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa ke samAna hai| unmArga gAmI hone kI dazA meM AtmA svayaM apane liye vetaraNI aura kuTa zAlmalI vRkSa ke jaise nAnAvidha dukho ko paidA kara letI hai|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sUkti-sudhA ] ( 15 ) na taM arI kaMTha chittA karei, jaM se kare zrapaNiyA durappA | u0, 20, 48 TIkA - durAcAra me pravRtta huA yaha AtmA svaya kA jaisA aura jitanA anartha karatA hai, vaisA anartha to kaTha ko chedane vAlA yA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahI karatA hai / anarthamaya pravRtti zatru kI pratikriyA se bhI bhayakara hotI hai aura aneka janmo me du.kha dene. vAlI hotI hai / ( 16 ) kapio phAlio chinno, ukkitto aNagalo / [ 130 u0, 19, 63 TIkA -- yaha pApI AtmA aneka bAra kATA gayA, katarA gayA, phAr3A gayA, cIrA gayA, chedana kiyA gayA, TukaDe 2 kiyA gayA, aura utkarttana kiyA gayA yAnI camaDI utAra dI gaI / ( 17 ) do pakko zravaso, pAtra kammehiM pAvizra / u0, 19, 58 TIkA- yaha pApI AtmA pApa karmoM ke kAraNa se aneka vAra Aga se jalAyA gayA, pakAyA gayA aura dukha jhelane ke liye vivaza kiyA gayA hai / ( 18 ) pADio phAlizro chinno, viSphuranto agaso / u0, 19, 55
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "12] [ AtmavAda-sUtra (12) nappA kattA vikattA ya, dahANa ya suhANa y| -- u0, 20, 37 TIkA-yaha AtmA hI apane liye svaya sukha kA aura dukha kA kartA hai-karmoM kA bAdhane vAlA hai aura karmoM ko kATane vAlA bhI yahI hai| appA kAmaduhA gheNa. appA me nandaNaM vaNaM / / u0, 20, 36 TIkA-sanmArga meM pravRtti karane kI dazA meM yaha AtmA svayakhuda ke liye kAmadugdha dhena-yAnI icchA pUrti karane vAlI Adaza : deva-gAya ke samAna hai / naitika aura AdhyAtmika mArga para calana kI dazA meM yaha AtmA svaya nadana vana ke samAna hai| pavitra Ara sevA maya kArya karane se yaha AtmA svaya manovAchita phala dana vAlI ho jAtI hai| svarga aura mokSa ke sukho ko prApta karAna vAlI svaya yahI hai / (14 ) appA naI veyaraNI, appA me kUDa saamlii| u0,20, 36 TIkA-yaha AtmA hI svaya-khudaM ke liye anIti pUrNa mAga para calane se vetaraNI nadI ke samAna hai, aura pApa pUrNa kAryo ma phase rahane kI dazA meM kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa ke samAna hai| unmAga gAmI hone kI dazA meM AtmA svaya apane liye vetaraNI aura kUTa bhAdamalI vRkSa ke jaise nAnAvidha dukho ko paidA kara letI hai|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhI ] ( 15 ) nataM arI kaMTha chintA karei, jaM se kare appaNiyA durappA | u0, 20, 48 TIkA - durAcAra me pravRtta huA yaha AtmA svaya kA jaisA aura jitanA anartha karatA hai, vaisA anartha to kaTha ko chedane vAlA yA kATane vAlA zatru bhI nahI karatA hai / anarthamaya pravRtti zatru kI pratikriyA se bhI bhayaMkara hotI hai aura aneka janmo me du.kha dene vAlI hotI hai / ( 16 ) kapio phAlio chinno, ukkitto zraNagaso / u0, 19, 63 TIkA - yaha pApI AtmA aneka vAra kATA gayA, katarA gayA, phAr3A gayA, cIrA gayA, chedana kiyA gayA, TukaDe 2 kiyA gayA, aura utkarttana kiyA gayA yAnI camar3I utAra dI gaI / ( 17 ) do pakko vaso, pAva kammehiM pAvioo / u0, 19, 58 [ 13 TIkA - yaha pApI AtmA pApa karmoM ke kAraNa se aneka bAra Aga se jalAyA gayA, pakAyA gayA aura duHkha jhelane ke liye vivaza kiyA gayA hai / ( 18 ) pADio phAliyo chinno, viSphuranto aNegaso ! u0, 19, 55
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] [AtmavAda-sUtra TIkA-yaha AtmA anata vAra isa sasAra meM vibhinna sthAno 'para vibhinna janmo me paTakA gayA,girAyA gayA, phADA gayA, cIrA gayA, kATA gayA, TukaDe 2.kiyA gayA aura zaraNa ke liye bhAgate hue ko nAnA prakAra ke kaSTo se dukhI kiyA gayA hai|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ durlabhAMga-zikSA sUtra (1) uttama dhamma suI hu dullahA / u0, 10, 18 TIkA-uttama, zreSTha dharma ko-dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanAmaya cAritra ko sunane kA prasaMga milanA atyata durlabha hai / ataeva suyoga se prApta saMyoga kA lAbha uThAne me jarA bhI bhUla nahIM karanA caahiye| (2) suI dhammassa dullhaa| u0, 3, 8 TIkA-dharma kI, mokSa mArga ke kAraNo kI, Atmonnati ke guNoM kI, jJAna-darzana-cAritra ke svarUpa kI bAte sunane kA, upadeza nsunane kA avasara prApta honA atyaMta kaThina hai| puNya kA udaya hone para hI dharma ke sunane kA prasaMga milA karatA hai| ( 3) saddahaNA puNarAvi dullahA // u0, 10, 19 TIkA zreSTha dharma ko sunane kA prasaMga mila jAne para bhI usake prati zraddhA honA, usapara vizvAsa AnA atyanta kaThina hai| isaliye ahiMsA pradhAna dharma se kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM honA cAhie !
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ durlabhAga-zikSA-sUtra (4) saddhA parama dullhaa| u0, 3, TIkA- yadi saubhAgya se jAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa mokSa mArga kI vAte sunane kA maukA mila jAya, to bhI unapara zraddhA AnA-Atma vizvAsa kA paidA honA atyanta kaThina hai / durlabha hai ! No sulabha vohiM ca AhiyaM / . .. . . sU0, 2, 19, u, 3 TIkA-samyak jJAna aura samyak darzana milanA atyanta kaThina hai| aneka janmo me sacita puNya ke udaya se hI jJAna' aura darzana kI prApti hotI hai| isalie jIvana ko pramAdamaya nahI banAkara para-sevAmaya hI banAnA caahie| - - . saMvohI,khalu dullhaa| . . , . sU0, 2,1, u, 1 - TIkA-samyak jJAna, samyaka darzana kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina hai / AtmA me kaSAyo kI gAti hone para aura puNya ke udaya hone para hI samyak jJAna aura samyak darzana kI prApti hotI hai| isaliye jIvana me pramAda ko sthAna nahI denA cAhiye / dulahayA kAraNa phaasyaa| / u0,10, 20 .. .. - TIkA-zreSTha dharma kA, ahiMsA pradhAna dharma kA aura syAdvAda pravAna siddhAnta kA kAyA dvArA AcaraNa kiyA jAnA to atyanta
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 17 durlabha hai / ataeva pramAda se sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye aura mana, vacana tathA kAyA ko dharma - mArga me pravRtta karanA cAhiye / ( 8 ) dulahAo tahaccAo / sU0, 15, 18 TIkA -- samyag darzana kI prApti ke anurUpa hRdaya ke zuddha pariNAma honA, nirdoSa anta. karaNa kA honA atyanta kaThina hai / zubha karmoM kA udaya hone para hI samyag darzana ke anusAra hRdaya meM saralatA, prazasyatA, zubha dhyAna aura zubha- lezyA paidA ho sakatI hai / ( 9 ) zrayariattaM purAvi dullahaM / u0, 10, 16 TIkA - yadi daivayoga se manuSya zarIra mila jAya, to bhI Aryadharma kI va ahisA pradhAna dharma kI prApti honA to bahuta hI durlabha haiM, isalie kSaNa - mAtra kA bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / - - ( 10 ) labheyaM samussae / sU0, 15, 17 TIkA -- manuSyabhava prApta karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai, isaliye isase jitanA bhI phAyadA uThAyA jA sake, utanA uThA lenA cAhiye t anyathA pachatAnA hogA | ( 11 ) .. ahIrA paMceMdiyayA hu dullahA / u0, 10, 17 TIkA- pAco idriyAM sarvAGga sundara aura svastha milanA atyanta durlabha hai, isaliye kSaNamAtra kA bhI pramAda nahI karanA cAhiye / 2
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 ] ( 4 ) saddhA parama dullahA u0, 3, 9 TIkA - yadi saubhAgya se jJAna - darzana - cAritra rUpa mokSa mArga kI vAte sunane kA maukA mila jAya, to bhI unapara zraddhA AnA Atma vizvAsa kA paidA honA atyanta kaThina hai | durlabha hai ! 1 (5) No sulabha vohiM ca mAhiyaM / sU0, 2,19,u, 3 ! I [ durlabhAga- zikSA-sUtra TIkA - samyak jJAna aura samyaka darzana milanA atyanta kaThina hai / aneka janmo meM sacita puNya ke udaya se hI jJAna' aura ' darzana kI prApti hotI hai / isalie jIvana ko pramAdamaya nahI banAkara para-sevAmaya hI banAnA cAhie / (60). " saMvohI, khalu dulahA sU0, 2, - 1, u, 8 2 TIkA - samyaka jJAna, samyak darzana kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina hai / AtmA me kaSAyo kI zAti hone para aura puNya ke udaya - hone para hI samyak jJAna aura samyak darzana kI prApti hotI hai / isaliye jIvana me pramAda ko sthAna nahI denA cAhiye / H' dulahayA kAraNa phAMsayA / u0, 10, 20 15 I - TIkA zreSTha dharma kA ahiMsA pradhAna dharma kA aura syAdvAda pradhAna siddhAnta kA kAyA dvArI AcaraNa kiyA jAnA to atyanta C
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] .. [17 durlabha hai / ataeva pramAda se sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhiye aura mana, vacana tathA kAyA ko dharma-mArga me pravRtta karanA caahiye| . . (8) dullahAo thccaao| sU0, 15, 18 TIkA-samyag-darzana kI prApti ke anurUpa hRdaya ke zuddha pariNAma honA, nirdoSa antaHkaraNa kA honA atyanta kaThina hai| zubha karmo kA udaya hone para hI samyag-darzana ke anusAra hRdaya meM saralatA, prazasyatA, zubha dhyAna aura zubha-lezyA paidA ho sakatI hai| . . AyariattaM puNarAvi dullahaM / / u0, 10, 16 TIkA-yadi daivayoga se manuSya-zarIra mila jAya, to bhI Aryadharma kI va ahiMsA pradhAna dharma kI prApti honA to vahuta hI durlabha hai, isalie kSaNa-mAtra kA bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / (10) dullame'yaM smusle| . . .. .. sU0, 15, 17 / TIkA-manuSyabhava prApta karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai, isaliye isase jitanA bhI phAyadA uThAyA jA sake, utanA uThA lenA caahiye| anyathA pachatAnA hogA / (11) . . ahINa paMceMdiyayA hu dullahA / . u0, 10, 17 TIkA- pAco idriyA sarvAGga sundara aura svastha milanA atyanta durlabha hai, isaliye kSaNamAtra kA bhI pramAda nahI karanA cAhiye !
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8] [ durlabhAMga-zikSA-sUtra (12) no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM / sU0, 2, 1, u, 1 TIkA-sayama jIvana vAra-bAra sulabha nahI hai, isaliye pramAda __ mata karo / azubha-mArgame pravRtti mata karo! (13 ) juddhArihaM khalu dullahaM / A0, 5, 155, u, 3 TIkA-sayama mArga para calate hue-karttavya-mArga para calate hue nevAle pariSaho ko-upasargoM ko, jo ki Arya-zatru hai, aise Arya zatruo para vijaya prApta karake inako jItanA hI Adarza kAma hai| isIliye kahA gayA hai ki Arya-yuddha bahuta kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai| isa Arya-yuddha meM hI vIratA btlaao| , (14) io viddhaMsamANassa, puNo saMbohi dullbhaa| ___ sU0 15, 18 TIkA-jo jIva isa manuSya zarIra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, usako phira bodha-prApta honA durlabha hai| manuSya janma prApta karake no kevala sArA samaya viSaya-bhogo me hI pUrA kara detA hai, evaM dAna, zIla, tapa, aura bhAvanA se khAlI hAtha jAtA hai, use samyagadarzana puna. prApta honA atyanta kaThina hai, isaliye samaya ko sudupayoga dharmArAdhana me hI rahA huA hai| vahu kamma leva littANaM, __ vohI hoi sudllhaa| u. 8, 15
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 19 TIkA - bhArI karmoM me lipta jIvoM ko, bhogoM meM phaMse hue jIvo ko, samyak jJAna, samyak darzana, samyak cAritra aura nIti mArga kI prApti bahuta hI kaThinAI se hotI 1 ( 16 ) sudullAhaM lahiuM bohi lAbhaM viharejja / u0, 17, 1 TIkA - sudurlabha samyak jJAna aura samyak darzana kI prApti * karake, Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para ArUDha hokara Ananda pUrvaka nirlepatA ke sAtha aura nizcitatA ke sAtha vicaro | isI rIti se jIvana-kAla vyatIta karo / ( 17 ) mANussaM khu sudullAhU~ / u0, 20, 11 TIkA - manuSya jIvana milanA atyanta durlabha hai / aneka janmoM meM mahAn puNya karmo kA saMcaya hone para hI manuSya janma kI prApti hotI hai / isalie vahumUlya samaya ko vyartha, aura anupayogI kAmoM meM kharca mata karo / C ( 18 ) mAyAhiM piyAhiM lui no sulahA sugaI ya peccao / 1 sU0, 2, 3, u, 1 TIkA--jo puruSa apanA karttavya bhUlakara mAtA - pitA ke moha meM phasa jAtA hai - moha-grasta ho jAtA hai, usakI marane para sugati nahI ho sakatI hai /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna-sUtra ege naanne| ThANAga, 1 lA, ThA, 42 . - TIkA-AtmA kA lakSaNa jJAna vatAyA gayA hai / AtmA eka akhaMDa dravya hai, svatatra sattA vAlA arUpI dravya hai, / tadanusAra usakA lakSaNa yAnI dharma bhI akhaDa aura svatantra hI hai| jJAna-gakti pratyeka AtmA me akhaDa rUpa se aura apane ApameM paripUrNa rUpa se. vyApta hai| ___sasAra meM vibhinna jIvo me,jo jJAna ke bheda yA paraspara me jo jJAna kI vibhinnatA pAI jAtI hai, usakA mUla kAraNa AtmA me saMlagna karma paramANu hai, jaise sUrya ke prakAza meM vAdalo ke kAraNaH se chAyA aura prakAza kI tAratamyatA dekhI jAtI hai, usI taraha se karmo ke bheda se yA karmoM kI viSamatA se sasArI AtmAo ke jJAna meM bhI bheda pAyA jAtA hai| parantu mUla meM sabhI AtmAo meM samAna, paripUrNa, akhaDa aura eka hI jJAna avasthita hai, kisI me bhI kama yA adhika nahI hai, ataeva yaha kahanA ki. "jJAna eka hI hai" satya hai| (3) "paDhamaM nANaM to dnaa| da0, 4, 10 TIkA-prathama samyak jJAna prApta karanA caahiye| isake bAda kI jAne vAlI niyA samyak hai, ThIka hai| yahI mokSa-mArga
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [38 dene vAlI ho sakegI / ataeva jJAna honA sarva prathama Avazyaka hai / Adi me jJAna aura tatpazcAt dayA ko sthAna diyA gayA hai / ( 3 ) duvidhA vohI, gANa bohI ceva daMsaNa vohI ceva / ThANA0, 2 rA, ThA0, 3, 4, 11 TIkA - samajha do prakAra kI hai- 1 jJAna samajha aura 2 darzana samajha / vastuo ko jAnanA - pahicAnanA jJAna samajha hai aura una para usI rIti se vizvAsa karanA darzana samajha hai / ( 4 ) nANe jAI bhAve / u0, 28, 35 TIkA -- samyak jJAna hone para hI, sabhI dravyo kA aura unakI paryAyo kA, unake guNo kA aura unake dharmo kA bhalI bhAMti jJAna ho sakatA hai / } ( 5 ) nANeNa vitAna hunti caraNaguNA / u0, 28, 30 TIkA - jisa AtmA meM samyak jJAna nahI hai, usa AtmA kA cAritra bhI aisI avasthA meM samyak cAritra nahI kahA jA sakatA hai / ( 6 ) duvihe nANe paccakkhe ceva parokkhe caiva / ThANA0, 2rA, ThA, 1lA, u0, 24, 2 1 TIkA--pramukha rUpa se jJAna do prakAra kA hotA hai - pratyakSa aura A +
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 jJAna-sUtra prokss| inhI do jJAna-bhedo meM jJAna ke avaziSTa sabhI bhedoM kA samAvega kiyA jA sakatA hai| Atma-zakti ke AdhAra se utpanna hone vAle avadhijJAna, mana:paryAya jJAna aura kevala jJAna kA samAveza to pratyakSa jJAnameM kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura matijJAna, zrutijJAna, tarka, anumAna, Agama, smRti, pratyabhi jJAna, buddhi jJAna, kalpanA jJAna, aura vibhinna sAhityika jJAna kA samAveza parokSa meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| parokSa indriya aura mana janita hotA hai| nANa saMpannapAe jIve, sanca bhAvAhi gama jaNayai / u0, 29, 59vA~, ga0 TIkA-jJAna sapannatAse, jJAna kI vRddhi karane se, AtmA vizvavyApI cha hI dravyo kA aura unakI paryAyo kA tathA unake guNa-dharmoM kA jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai / isase cAritra meM vRddhi karanekA maukA milatA hai| (8) caTvihA buddhI, upapaiyA, veNaiyA, kammiyA, pAriNAmiyA / __ ThANA0, ThA, 4u; 4,31 TIkA-vRddhi cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai -1 autpAtikI. 2 vainayikI, 3 kArmiko 4 paarinnaamikii| (1) kisI bhI prasaMga para sahaja bhAvase utpanna honevAlI aura upasthita praznako tatkAla hala kara dene vAlI vaddhi aura
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [23 (2) guru Adi pUjanIya puruSo kI sevA-bhakti karane se paidA hone vAlI buddhi vainayikI hai| (3) abhyAsa karate karate aura kArya karate karate prApta honevAlI buddhi kArmikI hai| (4) jyoM jyo Ayu ke vaDhane para saMsAra ke anubhava se prApta hone vAlI buddhi pAriNAmikI vRddhi hai| jiNojANA kevlii| da0, 4, 22 TIkA-rAga aura dveSa para, Atyantika vijaya prApta karane vAle jina-prabhu, kevala jJAnI hI sampUrNa loka aura aloka ko dekha sakate hai / aise jina deva hI hamAre Adarza hai / (10) nA daMsaNista naannN| u0, 28, 30 TIkA-jisa AtmA ko samyak darzana yAnI samyaktva prApta nahIM haA hai, usakA jJAna bhI samyak jJAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha jJAna to mithyA jJAna hI hai / (11) nANeNa ya muNI hoi, taveNa hoi taavlo| - u., 25, 32 . TIkA-jo samyak jJAna se yukta hotA hai, vahI muni hai| aura jo tapa-sayama se yukta hai, vahI tapasvI hai / guNoM ke anusAra hI pada kI zobhA hai / guNo ke abhAva meM pada dhAraNa karanA viDambanA mAtra haiN|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 ] ( 12 ) buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti / sU0, 12, 16 TIkA -- jJAnI puruSa apane sasAra kA ata karane vAle hote hai / jJAnI jJAna vala se vastu sthiti samajha kara bhogo aura tRSNA ke jAla meM nahI pha~sate hai, isase zIghra karmo kA nAza kara unhe mokSa taka pahu~cane me koI khAsa kaThinAI nahI AtI hai / ve zIghra hI apane Atma vala, cAritra vala, karmaNyatA bala, sevA vala, aura jJAna vala se saMsAra ke sAmane Adarza mahApurupa vana jAte hai | ( 13 ) je evaM jAga se savvaM jANa, je savvaM jAgara se ega jAi / A0, 3, 123, u, 4 [ jJAna-sUtra TIkA -- jisane eka yAnI apanI AtmA kA svarUpa bhalIbhAti samajha liyA hai, usane sAre saMsAra kA svarUpa samajha liyA hai aura jisane sAre sasAra kA svarUpa samajha liyA hai, usane apanI AtmA kA bhI svarUpa samajha liyA hai / jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha savako jAnatA hai, jo sabako jAnatA hai, vaha eka ko bhI jAnatA hai / ( 14 ) , sIhe miyANa pavare, evaM vaha vahussue / u0, 11, 20 TIkA -- jaise kezarI siMha sabhI vana-cara- jIvo me zreSTha aura pramukha hotA hai, vaise hI bahuzruta jJAnI bhI vinIta hone para hI zobhA thAtA hai / jJAnakI zobhA vinaya pUrvaka samyak AcaraNa para ho Azrita hai /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 25 - . ( 15 ),-- sakke devAhi vaI, evaM havaI bhussue| u0, 11, 23 TIkA-jaise devatAo kA svAmI indra devatAo meM zobhA pAtA hai, vaise hI bahuzruta-jJAnI, vinIta hone para hI jana-samAja me zobhA ko prApta hotA hai| ' (16) .. udahI nANArayaNa paMDipuNNe, evaM havA . bhussue| u0, 11, 30 / TIkA-jaise samudra nAnAvidha ratno se paripUrNa hotA hai, vaise hI bahuzruta-jJAnI vinaya zIla hotA huA svAbhAvika rUpa se hI nAnA guNo se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| - (17) . . suya mahihijjA uttamaTTha gavesae / u0, 11, 32 TIkA-uttama artha kI khoja karane ke liye, AtmA aura paramAtmA ke rahasya ko samajhane ke lie, AtmA kI anubhUti ke liye, sUtra kA adhyayana karanA caahiye| bhagavAna kI vANI kA manana aura cintana karanA caahiye| (18) sajjhAyaMmi rao sayA da0, 8, 42
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26] jAna-sUtra TIkA-sadaiva svAdhyAya me hI lage rahanA cAhiye, jJAna baDhAne vAlI pustake paDhane me hI salagna rahanA caahie| kyoki jJAna hI unnati kA mArga-darzaka hai| _ (19 ) - suyassa puNNA viulassa tAiNo, khavitta kamma gai muttamaM gyaa| u0, 11, 31 TIkA-vipula artha vAle zruta jJAna ke dhAraka aura SaT kAya jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle, aise bahuzruta jJAnI aura dayAzIla AtmArthI mahApurupa karmoM kA kSaya karake uttama gati ko yAnI mokSa ko prApta hue hai / yahI Adarza hamAre sAmane bhI honA caahiye| (20) vase gurukule nircN| u0, 11, 14 ____TIkA-zikSArthI, jJAnArthI, niyama pUrvaka jJAna-prApti ke liye aura AcaraNa zuddhi ke liye gurukula meM athavA RSi mahAtmAo kI sagati meM vAsa kre| isI prakAra apanA jIvana-bhAga vitaave|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ darzana-sUtra saMmatta daMsI na karei paary| A0, 3, 4, u, 2 TIkA-jo samyak dRSTi hai, jisakA ekAnta dhyeya jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM hI ramaNa karanA hai, jo calate-phirate, uThate-baiThate, sotejAgate, khAte-pIte aura dUsarI kriyAeM karate hue bhI viveka aura yatanA kA khyAla rakhate hai, ahisA aura sevA ko hI mUla AdhAra mAnakara jIvana-vyavahAra calAte hai, to aisI sthiti meM zarIra sambandhI aura anya vyavahAra sambandhI sabhI kriyAe~ karane kI dazA me bhI unako pApa karma nahI chU sakatA hai / isa prakAra samyak dRSTi pApa nahI karatA hai / yoga-pravRtti honepara bhI vaha pApa se mukta hai| (2) natthi caritaM sammatta vihvarNa / . u0, 28, 29 TIkA-samyaktva ke binA, zraddhA ke vinA-vAstavika vizvAsa ke vinA, samyak cAritra kI prApti nahI ho sakatI hai| vizvAsa ke. abhAva me cAritra kevala bAhya sAdhAraNa AcaraNa mAtra hai, vaha mokSa kI tarapha bar3hAne vAlA vairAgyamaya sundara cAritra nahI kahA jA sakatA hai| (3) dasaNeNa ya sihe| . u0, 28, 35
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28] darzana-sUtra TIkA-samyak darzana hone para hI sabhI dravyo kI, inake paryAyoM * kI aura inake guNoM kI zraddhA jama sakatI hai, inapara vizvAsa ho . sakatA hai| nANamaTThA dasaNa luusinno| A0, 6, 187, u, 4 TIkA-jo samyak darzana se bhraSTa ho jAte hai, jinakA vizvAsa AtmA, Izvara, pApa, puNya Adi siddhAnto para se uTha jAtA hai, unakA samyak jAna bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ve jAna se bhraSTa hokara mithyAtvI ho jAte hai / mithyAtvI ho jAne para unakA lakSya kevala 'bhoga bhoganA, sAMsAra sukha prApta karanA, sasArika vaibhava ekatra karanA hI raha jAtA hai| isa kAraNa unakA jJAna mithyA jJAna hai aura ve -mithyAtvI hai| isa prakAra darzana se patita AtmAe~, jJAna bhrapTa ho jAyA karatI hai| samiyaMti mannamANassa samiyA, vA asamiyA vA samiyA hoi / 0, 5 164, u,5 TIkA-jo AtmA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra me pUrI parI zraddhA karatA hai aura DigAne para bhI nahIM DigatA hai, to aise samyaktvazIla AtmA ke liye saccA aura mithyA domo hI prakArakA jJAna sA 11-rUpa se pariNamita ho jAtA hai / asatya bhI samyaktvI ke liye sa ___-rUpa se hI kAma detA hai, yaha sava mahimA samyaktva kI hI hai| vIrA sammatta daMsiNo, suddhaM tesiM parataM / sU0,58, 23
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [29 TIkA-jo samyak darzanI hai arthAt sasAra ke sukha me rahate hue bhI jinakA dRSTikoNa anAsakta rUpa hai, aise vIra puruSo kA prayatna cAhe vaha kaisA bhI ho to bhI zuddha hI hai, sasAra ko ghaTAne vAlA hI hai, bazarte ki ve vAstava me anAsakta aura virakta ho / daMsaNa saMpannayAe, bhava micchatta cheyaNaM karei / u0, 29, 60vA, ga0 TIkA--darzana saMpannatA se, samyaktva se, dharma meM vizvAsa karane se mithyAtva kA nAza hotA hai, bhogo kI tarapha aruci bar3hatI hai, sasAraparibhramaNa kI mAtrA ghaTatI hai, eva sUtra-siddhAnto kA jJAna baDhatA hai| (8) " samma hiTThI sayA amuuddhe| - - da0, 10, 7 - - - - * TIkA--samyak dRSTi AtmA hI, AtmA aura paramAtmA para eka-. mAtra dRSTi rakhane vAlA purupa hI, jAna-darzana-cAritra me lIna vyakti hI sadaiva amUr3ha hotA hai / vaha catura, satdarzI aura samyak mArgI hotA hai| didiThama, didiTha Na lsejjaa| ___ sU0, 14, 25 TIkA-samyag dRSTi puruSa apanI zraddhA ko aura apane samyaga -darzana ko eva zuddha-bhAvanA ko dUSita nahI kre| samyak-darzana meM cala-vicalatA, sazaya, bhAvokI samizraNatA, viparIta dhAraNA Adi durguNa nahIM Ane de| . . cauvvIsatthaeNa dasaNavilohiM jaNayai / u0, 29, 9 vA, ga.
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 ] [ darzana -sUtra TIkA -- cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti karane se, Izvara-bhajana karane se darzaname, zraddhAme, samyaktvame vizuddhi AtI hai / darzana moha-nIya karma kA kSaya hotA hai aura bhAvanA meM nirmalatA tathA dRDhatA paidA hotI hai / ( 11 ) vitigaccha samAvanneNaM, appANaNaM no lahai samAhiM / A., 5, 162, u, 5 TIkA --- jisa AtmA ko jJAna, darzana aura cAritrakI ArAdhanA karate hue nAnAprakAra kI zakAe~ paidA ho jAtI hai, navatatvo aura " SaD-dravyoM ke prati tathA anya dArzanika siddhAnto ke prati bhramaNAe~ paidA ho jAtI hai, bhrama ho jAtA hai, aisI AtmA samAdhi rUpa zAti ko nahI prApta kara sakatI hai / sayama-ArAdhanA ke liye aura karttavyapAlana ke lie pUrNa zraddhA tathA samAdhimaya zAti kI anivArya Ava=zyakatA hai / sadeha zIla AtmA cira zAMti nahI prApta kara sakatI hai / ( 12 ) duvihe daMsaNe, samma daMsaNe ceva, micchA daMsaNe ceva / ThANA, 2 rA, ThA, 1 lA, u, 23 TIkA - saMsAra kI vastuo ko, vizva ke dravyo ko dekhane ke do dRSTikoNa hai :- 1 samyak darzana aura 2 mithyA darzana / samyak-darzana me AtmA kI pavitratA prathama dhyeya hotA hai aura jIvana kA vyavahAra gauNa hotA hai / mithyA darzana meM sasAra kA sukha vaibhava prApta karanA mukhya dhyeya hotA hai, aura AtmA Izvara Adi AdhyAtmika bAto ke prati upekSA hotI hai /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAla , Traca . / hai... 2I ana:- rANDI pAdapolA, jayapUracAritra-sUtra - ege caritte / / ThANA0, 1 lA, ThA, 44 ____TIkA-vizuddha AtmA kA vizuddha cAritra hI eka akhaDa aura vAstavika cAritra hai / vahI paripUrNa cAritra hai| ___saMsAra meM vibhinna AtmAo kA jo vibhinna AcaraNa rUpa cAritra pAyA jAtA hai, usakA mUla kAraNa kaSAya, viSaya, vAsanA, vikAra aura zuddhi kI alpAdhikatA samajhanI caahiye| sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAya to mala me jo Adarza cAritra hai, vahI eka aura akhaDa hai / usI me karma-bheda se nAnA bheda huA karate hai| carittaNa niginnhaah| u0, 28, 35 TIkA-samyak cAritra ke dvArA hI saba prakAra ke Azrava kA virodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| cAritra ke abhAva meM Azrava nahI rokA jA sakatA hai| vijjA-caraNaM pamokkhaM / - sU0, 12, 11 - TIkA-vijjA yAnI jJAna aura caraNaM yAnI kriyA, ina donoM se hI mokSa milatA hai / samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra se hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / dono meM se eka ke bhI abhAva meM mokSa nahIM mila sakatA hai| donoM kA sAtha-sAtha honA Avazyaka hai| jJAna
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32] [ cAritra-sUtra zavda se jJAna aura darzana donoM hI samajhanA cAhiye / "samyag jJAnadarzana cAritrANi mokSa mArga" athavA - "jJAna-kriyAbhyAm mokSa." vAkya bhI isI sUkti ke paryAya vAcI vAkya hai| khaMte abhinibbur3e daMte, vIta giddhI sadA je| sU0, 8, 25, TIkA-Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA vAlA puruSa kSamA-zIla ho, lobhAdi kaSAya se rahita ho, jitendriya ho, viSaya-bhoga me Asakti rakhane vAlA nahI ho, tathA sadA yatna pUrvaka, viveka-pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane vAlA ho| . javA loha mayA ceva, jayavA sudukkara / u0,19, 39 TIkA-sayama yAnI indriya-damana kA mArga aura mana ke vikAroM para vijaya karane kA mArga lohe ke jau cavAne ke samAna atyanta kaThinatama kArya hai / yaha suduSkara vrata hai| . sAmAitha mA tassa jaM, jo appANaM bhae Na dasae / sU0, 2, 17, u, 2 . TIkA-jo apanI AtmA me jarA bhI bhaya anubhava nahI karatA hai, jo sadaiva nirbhaya, nidvaMdva rahatA hai, jo priya, satya aura sandara bAta ko vinA lAga-lapeTa ke nirbhayatA pUrvaka kahatA hai, usake liesadaiva sAmayika hI hai / bhaya ke sAtha sAmAyika bhAva nahIM raha saka
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa-sUtra . tavaM cre| u0, 18, 15 TIkA-tapasyA kA, tyAga kA, nirlepatA kA aura akiMcanatA kA AcaraNa karo / bAraha prakAra kI nirjarA ko jIvana meM sthAna do| tavasA dhuNai purANa paavgN| . da., 9, 4, ca0 u0 TIkA-pUrva kAla me,-pUrva janmo meM kiye hue pApoM kI nirjarA tapa dvArA hotI hai / ana-zana, uNodarI Adi tapa ke bheda hai. isake sivAya para-sevA, jJAna dhyAna kI ArAdhanA, kaSAya tyAga Adi sata kriyAe~ bhI tapa hai| taveNa prisujjhii| u0, 28, 35 TIkA bAraha prakAra ke tapa se hI; indriya-damana Adi tapasyA dvArA hI pUrva kAla me upAjita karmo kA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| (4) tavI guNa pahANassa, ujjumi| - : da0, 4, 27 TIkA-jisane apane jIvana me, tapa ko-vAhya aura AbhyaMtara dono prakAra kI tapasyA ko, mukhya rUpa se sthAna diyA hai, vaha Rjamati hai, vaha sarala buddhi vAlA hai, vaha - niSkapaTa hRdaya vAlA hai| . 27 - - - -
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ tapa-sUtra 34] (5) tavaM kumvai mehaavii| da0, 5,44, u, dvi, TIkA-medhAvI kA, buddhi-zAlI kA aura viveka zAlI kA pratyeka kArya viveka pUrvaka hone se vaha tapamaya hI hotA hai, vaha nirjarA kA hI kAraNa banatA hai / viveka me hI dharma hai| taveNaM vodANa jnnyi| u0, 29, 27vA, ga, TIkA-tapase, bAraha prakAra ke tapa kI paripAlanA karane se-tapa kI ArAdhanA se pUrva kRta karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| isa prakAra AtmA nirmala aura valavAn banatI hai / parakkamijjA tavaM saMjamaMmi / da0, 8, 41 _____TIkA--tapa aura saMyama me sadaiva parAkrama batalAnA cAhie, jyoki vikAro ko jItane ke liye sayama advitIya sAdhana hai| (8) savvao saMvuDe daMte, prAyANa susmaahre| sU0, 8, 20 TIkAbAhira aura bhItara dono ora se gupta rahe, saMyama-zIla rahe / hRdaya meM mAyA Adi kapAya aura azubha dhyAno kA nivAsa nahI hone de, tathA bAhira vacana aura kAyA ko azubha pravRttiyo se roke / indriyoM kA damana aura mayama kI ArAdhanA karatA rahe / darzana, jJAna, maura cAritra kA pAlana tatparatA ke sAtha vizuddha rIti se karatA rhe|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] ( 9 ) ) kohaNe saccarate tavassI / sU0, 10, 12 TIkA-jo kaThina se kaThina aura pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI krodha nahIM karatA hai, aura vikaTa se vikaTa saMkaTa me bhI satya ko nahIM chor3atA hai, vahI puruSa saccA tapasvI hai, vaha zreSTha tapasvI haiM / vahI Adarza para sevaka hai / . ( 1 ) appA danto sahI hoi / u0 1,15 [34 TIkA -- jo apanI AtmA ko viSaya- kaSAya se, vikAra - vAsanA se, Asakti-mUrcchA se aura tRSNA-AzA se alaga karatA rahatA AtmA kA isa prakAra damana karatA rahatA hai vahI aMta meM sukhI hotA hai / La ( 11 ) No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / . 2 sU0, 7, 27. TIkA - tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA kI icchA nahI kare, tapasyA kA dhyeya Atma-kalyANa kA rakhe, tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA - mAna-sanmAna kI - AkAMkSA nahI kare / pUjA sanmAna kI bhAvanA niyANA hai, aura niyANA se mokSa prApti ke sthAna para sasAra kI hI vRddhi hotI hai / ( 12 ) vejja nijJjarA pehI / u0 2,37 TIkA - nirjarA prekSI, pUrva karmo ko kSaya karane kI icchA rakhane cAlA, dukhako, paripaha ko, upasarga ko aura kaThinAiyo ko zAMtipUrvaka sahana kare / adhIra aura azAMta nahI bana jAya ! I
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 ] ( 13 ) samAhi kAme samaNe tavassI / u0, 32,,4, TIkA --- sAdhu ko - AtmArthI ko yadi samAdhi kI icchA hai, rAga-dveSa ko kSaya karane kI icchA hai, to tapazIla bane indriyo ke Upara sayama rakkhe, aura anAsakta jIvana vyatIta kare / nirantara parasevA meM hI kAla vyatIta karatA rahe / ( 14 ) asidhArA gamaNaM ceva, dukkaraM cariu~ tayo / ' u0, 19, 38 ( 15 ) duvihe sAmAie, [ tapa-sUtra + G TIkA -- kaSTa sAdhya parantu sundara pariNAma vAle taMpa kA tathA sevA aura sayama kA AcaraNa karanA talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna duSkara hai / ( 16 ) sAmAieNaM sAvajja joga birahUM jaNayai / zragAra sAmAie, aNagAra sAmAie / ThANA0, 2 rAThA, u, 3, 6 TIkA -- sAmAyika do prakAra kI kahIM gaI hai - 1 AgArika sAmAyika aura 2 aNAgArika sAmAyika / maryAdita samaya kI, gRhastho dvArA kI jAne vAlI sAmAyika AgArika hai aura jIvana-paryaMta ke liye grahaNa kI jAne vAlI - sAdhuo kI sAmAyika aNAgArika hai u0, '29, 8, bI, ga0 * TIkA - sAmAyika vrata se sAvadya-yoga kI nivRtti se mana, vacana aura kAyA ko pApakArI pravRtti kA nirodha hotA hai / sAvadya yoga se virati paidA hokara niravadya yoga me pravRtti hotI hai /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [.37 (17) paDikkamaNeNaM vaya chiddANi piheh| u0 29, 11 vA , ga0, - TIkA-pratikramaNa karane se-kRta aparAvo kI , AlocanA karane se-grahita vrato meM utpanna dopo kA prAyazcitta karane se vratoM ke doSa aura grahita niyamoM ke doSa Dhaka jAte hai, aura isa prakAra vrata-niyama nirdoSa ho jAte haiN| kAuslamoNaM tIya pahupyannaM, pAyacchittaM visohei| u0,29, 12vAM, ga. TIkA-kAyotsarga karane se, dhyAna karane se, pravRttiyo ko roka kara-mAnasika-sthiti ko ekAgra kara cintana-manana karane se, bhUtakAla aura vartamAna kAla ke aticAro kI vizuddhi hotI hai tathA bhaviSya meM doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA se AtmA vaca jAtI hai / paccakkhANeNaM zrAsava dArAI nirumbhai / u0 29, 13 vA~, ga0, . TIkA-pratyAkhyAna karane se, tyAga karane se, vastuo ke bhogaupabhoga kI maryAdA karane se, Azrava ke dvAro kA nirodha hotA hai| isa prakAra naye karma Ate hue rukate hai / isa rIti se saMsAra-samudra ke kinAre kI ora baDhate hai aura mokSa ke najadIka jAte hai| (20) pAyacchitta karaNeNaM pAvakamma, visohiM jaNayaha / u0, 29, 16 vA, ga0
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38] tapa-sUtra TIkA--prAyazcitta karane se.-apane dvArA kRta aparAdhoM ke lie aura grahita vratoM me Aye hue dopo ke liye nindApUrvaka AlocanA karane se, eva pazcAttApa karane se pApa karmo kA kSaya hotA hai aura AtmA kI vizuddhi hotI hai| (21) ceyA vacceNaM titthayaranAma gottaM kammaM nivandhaH / u0, 29, 43 vA~, ga0 TIkA-vaiyAvRtya karane se, sAdhu, sAdhvI, thAvaka aura zrAvikAo kI, caturvidha zrI sagha kI sevAzuzrupA karane se, inhe sAtA pahu~cAne se, tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA aura ucca gotra karma kA bandha paDatA hai / isa rIti se mokSa-sthAna ati nikaTa A jAtA hai| (22) AloyaNApa ujju bhAvaM jgyaa| u0, 29, pA0 ga0 ___TIkA-AlocanA se aura pApa kA prAyazcitta karane se saralatA AtI hai, niSkapaTatA paidA hotI hai / isase Atmavala baDhatA hai eva cAritra meM pragati hotI hai| (23) sAkhaM khudIsai tavo vilelo, 'na dIlai. jAi visesa koI / u0, 12, 37 TIkA-tapa kI aura sayama pradhAna sadaguNo kI hI vizepatA aura Adara-dRSTi pratyakSa rUpa se dekhI jAtI hai / jAti-kula-kuTumba yAdi kI vizeSatA athavA uccatA guNo ke abhAva meM jarA bhI Ada
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] raNIya nahI hai / bAhya-uccatA kRtrima uccatA hai / guNa- uccatA hR vAstavika uccatA hai | 'me (24) majjhattho nijjarApehI, samAhi maNupAlae / A0, 8, 21, u, 8 TIkA--viparIta paristhiti me bhI madhyastha hotA huA, nirjakha kI ArAdhanA karatA huA, vibhinna prakAra ke tapo kA pAlana karatA huA, jJAnI puruSa samAdhi kI aura sthiti prajJa bhAvanA kI samyakU prakAra se paripAlanA kare / vaha dharma para dRDha rahe / mati ko caMcaLa aura capala nahI hone de / vaha karttavya se patita na ho / (25) maI cavihe pAyacchitte, pANapAyacchitte, daMsaNa pAya cchitte, cari pAyacchite, viyatta kicce pAyacchitte / ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 1, 33 TIkA -- cAra prakAra ke prAyazcitta kahe gaye hai- 1 jJAna prAyazcitta 2 darzana prAyazcitta, 3 cAritra prAyazcitta aura 4 vyakta kRtya prAyazcitta / 1 jJAna kI ArAdhanA karake pApo kI zuddhi karanA jJAna prAyazcitta hai / 2 darzana kI yA zraddhA kI vizuddhi karake pApo kA prAyazcitta karanA darzana prAyazcitta hai / 3 nirmala cAritra kI ArAghanA karake pApo kA pazcAtApa karanA cAritra prAyazcitta hai / 4 anAsakta aura pUrNa gItArtha hokara, eva asAdhAraNa vidvAn vanakara pA kA prAyazcitta karanA vyakta kRtya prAyazcitta hai /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [tapa-sUtra (26) kilapa deha maNAsaNAihiM / mU0, 2, 14, u, 1 ____TIkA-indriyo para vijaya prApta karane ke liye, manako niyaMtrita karane ke liye anagana, upavAsa Adi vAhya aura Abhyatara tapasyA ke dvArA garIra ko kRza kare / tapa se zarIra kI dhAtuo ko suntaave|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mokSa-sUtra (1) khamaM ca sivaM aNuttaraM // u0, 10, 35 __TIkA-mokSa nirAvAdha sukha vAlA hai, zAzvat hai, kalyANakArI hai, sarvotkRSTa hai / mokSa kSema maya hai, ziva maya hai aura sarva zreSTha hai| .(2) savve sarA niyati, takkA jattha navijjai, maI tattha na gAhiyA, uvamA na vijjae / . A0, 5, 1 1-172-u, 6 TIkA--AtmA kI mukta-avasthA zabdAtIta hai, zabdo se usakA varNana nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai, saba zabda usake svarUpa kA varNana . karane me hAra khA jAte hai / tarka-zAstra bhI apanI asamarthatA batalA detA hai / manuSyo kI buddhi, kalpanA aura anumAna bhI usake mUla svarUpa ko nahI khoja sakate hai| kisI. upamA dvArA bhI usa mukta. avasthA kI tulanA nahI kI jA sakatI hai| isa prakAra mukti-avasthA anirvacanIya hai, atarkanIya hai, anumAnAtIta hai, anupameya hai / vaha to kevala anubhava-gamya mAtra hai / apaudgalika hai, ekAnta rUpa se AtmA kI sarvocca aura antima maulika avasthA hai| kevala sthAyI nirAbAdha AdhyAtmika AnaMda avasthA hai / veda bhI 'neti neti"-"aisA nahI hai aisA nahI hai," yaha kahakara usake svarUpa varNana me apanI asamarthatA jAhira karate hai /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42] [ mokSa-sUtra (3) muddhaNa uveti mokkhaM / sU0, 14, 17 ___TIkA---guddhatA se hI, nirkapAya avasthA se hI, mokSa prApta hotA / hai / kapAya kA sarvathA abhAva hogA to apane Apa yayAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti ho jAyagI, aura isase svabhAvata mukti kI prApti ho| jaaygii| (8) adhyAvAI sukkha, aNuhoMtI sAsaya siddhaa| . uva0, siddha, 21 TIkA-siddha prabhu sadaiva avyAvAva yAnI nirAvAgha, gAzvat, sthAyI, nitya, akSaya, avichinna vArA vAle sukha kA anubhava karate rahate hai| unake sukhAnubhava me kisI bhI prakAra kI aura kabhI bhI koI vAyA upasthita nahI hotI hai| vAvA upasthiti kA kAraNa karma hotA hai, jo ki vahAM nahIM hai| savya saMga vinimmukko, siddha bhavaha nIrae / u0, 18,54 TIkA-mokSa sthAna meM, mukta avasthA meM pratyeka mukta yAtmA siddha hokara-sapUrNa rIti se kRtakRtya hokara, ATho karmoM se rahita hokara, sabhI kapAya-viSaya, vikAra, bAsanA, mUI, parigraha-Asakti bhAdi ge sarvathA mukta hokara, nirAkAra niraMjana spa se sarva zakti sampanna hokara ananta kAla ke lie sthita ho jAtI hai|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA __ * * siddho havai saaso| - da0,4, 25 TIkA-AtmA mokSa me jAne ke bAda vahA~ se lauTa kara nahIM AtI hai, kyoki karmoM kA Atyatika kSaya ho jAtA hai, isIliye kahA gayA hai ki siddha-avasthA, mukta-avasthA, zAzvata hotI hai, nitya aura akSaya hotI hai| (7) savva maNAgaya maddhaM, ciTThati suhaM pattA / uva0, siddha, 22 TIkA-mukta-AtmAe~ jisa kSaNa se mukta hotI hai usa kSaNa se lagAkara bhaviSya meM sadaiva ke liye, anantAnanta kAla taka ke liye, ananta sukhoM meM hI sthita rahatI hai| unake sukha me kabhI bhI koI vAdhA upasthita nahI hotI hai| (8) NicchiNNa saba dukkhA, jAi jarA maraNa bNdhnn-vimukkaa| -uva0, siddha, 21 TIkA-mukta-avasthA me kisI bhI prakAra kA koI dukha nahI hai, siddha-prabhu sabhI prakAra ke du kho se mukta hai / janma, vRddhatva, mRtyu aura karma bandhana jaisI sAsArika sabhI upAdhiyo se ve sarvathA mukta hai| unake liye koI bhI upAdhi zeSa nahI hai| - ajarA amarA asNgaa| ___ uda0, siddha, 20 - , . . - .
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "44] [ mokSa-sUtra TIkA-mukta AtmAoM me kabhI bhI vRddhatva nahIM AtA hai, yAnI vAla, yuvA aura vRddhatva Adi avasthAo se ve rahita hai, kyoki ye avasthAyeM podgalika dharma vAlI hai, java ki mokSa me paudgalitva hI nahIM hai, to phira unakA guNa-dharma vahA~ kaise ho sakatA hai ? siddha AtmAai amara hai, nitya hai; sadA eka avasthA rUpa hai, karma rahita hai| janma-maraNa to karma-janita hai / jahA~ kAraNa nahIM hai, vahA~ kArya bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? karma-kAraNa ke abhAva meM janmamaraNa kAryo kI sambhAvanA nahI rahatI hai| siddha AtmAai asaga hai, nirajana, nirAkAra hai, moha rahita hai, ataeva unameM choTA-baDA, U~ca-nIca, svAmI-sevaka, pitA-putra, mAtAputrI, pati-patnI, rAjA-prajA, dhanI-garIva Adi samvandha aura saMyogaviyoga guNa-dharma bhI vahA~ sarvathA nahI hai / ataeva zAstrakAro ne unake liye "asaga" vizeSaNa jor3A hai, jo ki uparokta sthiti ko batalAtA hai| (10) aloge paDihayA siddhA, loyamge ya pdditttthiyaa| uva, siddha, 2 TIkA-siddha bhagavAna aloka ke nIce hai, aloka aura loka ke sadhi bhAga para sthita hai / aloka se nIce aura loka-bhAga ke sarvo'pari sthita hai / mukta AtmA kI urdhvagati honA svAbhAvika vastu hai / tadanusAra ATho karmoM ke kSaya hote hI mukta AtmA Upara kI ora gati karane laga jAtI hai| jahA~ taka dharmAstikAya dravya hai, vahA~ taka varAvara U~cA gamana karatI rahatI hai, dharmAstikAya ke samApta hote hI mukta AtmA bhI vahI sthita ho jAtI hai / ataeva mukta
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [45 AtmA aloka me kyo nahI jAtI hai aura loka ke aMtima agra bhAga para hI kyoM Thahara jAtI hai ? isakA uparokta uttara hai| (11) atula suha sAgara gayA, avvASAhaM praNovarma pttaa| uva0, siddha, 22 TIkA-mukta jIvoM ke sukha kI upamA kisI se bhI nahIM dI jA sakatI hai, kyoki upamAe~ to mAtra paudgalika vastu savandhI aura mAnavIya kalpanAtmaka eva anumAnAtmaka hotI hai, jabaki mokSa-sukha apaudgalika, zabdAtIta, anumAnAtIta aura ananu-meya hotA hai / ataeva mukta AtmAe~ atula sukha-sAgara me nimagna rahatI hai / mokSa-sukha avarNanIya aura anirvacanIya hotA hai / manuSya-buddhi usakA varNana nahI kara sakatI hai| (12) siddhANa sokkhaM anyAyAhaM / uvaH, siddha, 13 TIkA-mukta AtmAe~ zarIra-rahita hai, karma-rahita hai, ataeva mokSa meM bhautika sukha nahI hai, aindrika aura mAnasika sukha nahI hai| paudgalika aura nAza ho jAne vAlA sukha vahA~ kaise ho sakatA hai ? mokSameM to vAdhArahita, ananta, sthAyI aparimeya aura anupama Atmika sukha hai| (13) sAsayAmabAbAI ciTuMti, suhI suhaM pttaa| - ( uva., siddha, 19
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46] .[ mokSa-sUtra -- TIkA-mokSa prApta karane ke bAda mukta AtmAoko phira janmamaraNa nahI karanA paDatA hai, kyoki janma-maraNa ke kAraNa jo karma hai, unakA to Atyatika kSaya ho cukA hai, ataeva mokSa avasthA zAzvata hai, nitya hai, akSaya hai, avyAvAdha hai / mukta. jIva sukhI hai aura ananta sukhako anubhava karate hue sthita hai / anantakAla taka unakI eka sI hI sthiti rahatI hai| (14 ) - jattha ya ego siddho, tattha annNtaa| uva0, siddha, 9 TIkA-siddha AtmAe~, mukta AtmAe~ arUpI hotI hai, kevala ananta zaktiyo kA puJja aura arUpI sattA mAtra avasthA hotI hai| jahA~ eka siddha AtmA hai, vahA~ ananta siddha AtmAeM bhI hai / anatAnata siddha AtmAe~ paraspara meM svatantra astitvazIla hotI huI bhIjyotike samAna-prakAzake samAna parasparame nirAbAdha rUpa se milI huI hokara siddha sthAnameM sthita hai / jahA~ eka siddha hai, vahA~ aneka siddha hai, aura jahA~ aneka siddha hai, vahA~ eka siddha hai, kintu pratyeka kA svatatra astitva hai| (15) annANa mohassa vivajjaNAe, eganta sokkhaM samuvei mokkhaM / u0, 32, 2 TIkA ajJAna aura mohako chor3anese, samyak jJAna aura vItarAgatA prakaTa karane se ekAnta sukha rUpa mokSakI prApti hotI hai| zAzvat, akSaya, nitya, nirAvAdha aura ananta sukhakI prApti hotI hai|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 'sUkti-sudhA ] (16) mokkha sambhUya sAhaNA, nANaM ca daMsaNaM ceva, carita ceva / u0, 23, 33 TIkA -- mokSa prAptike sadbhUta sAdhana - vAstavika kAraNa samyak jJAna, samyak darzana aura samyak cAritra ' hai / tIno kI sammilita prApti se hI mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / 1 ( 17 ) aguNissa natyi mokkho / u0, 28, 30 TIkA----jisa AtmAmeM samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra nahI hai, jisa AtmAkA dRSTikoNa sasAra sukhako hI pradhAna mAnakara apane vizvAsa, jJAna aura AcaraNa kI pravRtti karanA mAtra hai, aura jisakI mokSa sukha ke prati upekSA hai, usa AtmAko mozca kI prApti nahI ho sakatI hai / karmoM se usako chuTakArA nahI mila sakatA hai / - [ 47 ( 18 ) natthi zramokkhassa nivvANaM / u0, 28, 30 TIkA - jisa AtmA ke karmo ke vandhana nahI kaTe hai, usa AtmA ko nirvANa kI, ananta Izvaratva kI prApti nahI ho sakatI hai / ( 19 ) taM ThANaM sAsayaM vAsaM, jaM saMpattA na soyanti / u0, 23, 84 TIkA -- vaha sthAna yAnI mokSa zAzvat hai, nitya hai, akSaya hai, apratipAtI hai, aura nirAbAdha sukha vAlA hai, isako prApta karake bhavya AtmAaiM zoka rahita ho jAtI hai / janma-maraNa kI vyAdhiyoM se mukta ho jAtI hai /
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma-sUtra (1) dhammo maMgala mukkitttth| da0, 1,1 TIkA-dharma savase utkRSTa magala hai| vaha zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika zAti kA dene vAlA hai| sasAra-sukha aura mokSa sukha kA dAtA hai| dhammo diivo| u0, 23, 68 * TIkA-saMsAra rUpa samudra me Dvate hue bhavya jIvo ke liye dharma ___ hI eka mAtra dvIpa samAna hai| dharma hI AdhAra-bhUta hai| dIve. dha dhamma / TIkA-jaise dIpaka adhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai, vaise hI dharma - bhI yAnI manuSyakA punIta cAritra aura nirdopa AcaraNa bhI sasAra rUpI aMdhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA hai| . dhamme harae bambhe santi titthe| . u0, 12,46 . ' TIkA-dharma rUpI nirmala tAlAva hai aura usameM brahmacarya rUpIzAntimaya sundara ghATa hai| aise ghATa dvArA aise tAlAba meM snAna karane,
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [49 sUkti suvA] se hI karma rUpI mala dUra ho sakatA hai / bAhya zuddhi vyAvahArika hai, vAstavika nahI hai| dhammassa viNo mUla da, 9, 2, dvi, u, TIkA-vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai| vinaya ke abhAva meM jJAna ko, darzana ko aura cAritra kI kImata bahuta thoDI raha jAtI hai / iha mANussae ThANe, - dhamma mArAhiuM nnraa| sU0, 15, 15, - TIkA-isa manuSya-loka me dharmakA ArAdhana karake baneka AtmAe~ sasAra-sAgara se pAra ho jAtI hai / sasAra-samudra meM dharma hI eka ujjva la jahAja hai| ghaNaNa kiM dhamma dhurAhi gaare| u0, 14, 17 / / TIkA--dharmarUpI dhurA ke uThA lene para yAnI dharmako aMgIkAra kara lene para-sevA, brahmacarya, dAna Adi ko svIkAra kara lene para ghara kA mUlya hI kyA raha jAtA hai ? dhana to dharma ke Age dhUla ke samAna hai| (8) dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalA janti raaio| u0, 14, 25
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dharma-sUtra TIkA-~~dharma karane vAle ke lie, sva aura para kA kalyANa karane vAle ke lie sabhI rAtriyA-rAta aura dina saphala hI jA rahe hai| (9) dhammaM pi kAUNaM jo gacchaI, paraM bhavaM, so suhI hoii| u0, 19, 22 TIkA-jo AtmA dharma karake-naitika aura AdhyAtmika niyamoM kA AcaraNa karake paralokame jAtA hai, vaha sukhI hotA hai usako sabhI anukUla padArtho kA sayoga prApta hotA hai / prati kala padArtho se vaha sadaiva dUra rahatA hai| (10) dhammaM cara suduccr| u0, 18, 33 TIkA-AcaraNa karane ke samaya to kaThina dikhAI dene vAle aura phala ke samaya sundara dikhAI dene vAle dharma kA, jo ki ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, zuddha bhAvanA Adi AdhyAtmika aura naitika kriyAoM kA spa hai, pAlana karo-AcaraNa kro| (11) - esa dhamme dhuve nicce, sAsae jiNa desie| u0, 16, 17 TIkA-~~yaha brahmacarya-dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvat he aura vItarAga jina deva dvArA tathA arihato dvArA prarUpita hai| trikAla satya hai / sapUNa jJAna kA sAra rUpa hai aura sabhI dharmoM kA makkhana rUpa aga hai / yaha sarvopari aura sarvottama dharma ha /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aTIkA-saMsAra-samudra se rakSA karane vAlA kevala eka dharma hI sUkti-sudhA] [51 (12), ekko hu dhammo tANaM, na vijjaI anna miheha kiNci| u0, 14, 40 TIkA-saMsAra-samudra se rakSA karane vAlA kevala eka dharma hI hai jo ki sayama aura para sevA rUpa hai| dUsarA aura koI padArtha AtmA kI saMsAra ke dukhoM se rakSA nahI kara sakatA hai| (13) dhammaviU ujjU / . ( A0, 3, 108, u, 1 TIkA-jo AtmA cetana aura acetana dravyo ke svabhAvako tathA zruta-cAritra rUpa dharma ko jAnatA hai, vahI "dharma vid hai / vaha sarala bhAvanA vAlA hai aura usameM jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA astitva hai| (14) . Ayariya vidittANaM, savva dukkhA vimuccii| ' u0, 6, 9 TIkA--Arya dharma-dayA, dAna aura damana rUpa dharma ko jAnakara usake anusAra AcaraNa karane se sabhI duHkho kA nAza ho jAtA hai| (15) . dhamma saddhAe NaM sAyA sokkhasu, rajjamANe virjjaa| u0, 29, tR0 ga0 - TIkA--dharma para zraddhA karane se sAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya se prApta hone vAle sukho para tathA paudgalika Anada para aruci paidA hotI hai, virakti paidA hotI hai|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dharma-sUtra (16) hAI bhoyaNa viro, jIvo bhavai annaasvo| __30, 30,2 TIkA--rAtri meM bhojana karane kA parityAga karane se, jala Adi peya padArtha kA parityAga karane se, AtmA naye pApa karmoM ke badhana se mukta ho jAtA hai / isase Azrava bhAva kA nirodha hotA hai| (17) divaM ca gaI gacchanti, carittA dhamma mAriyaM / __ . u0, 18, 25 / TIkA--jo Arya dharma kA-ahiMsA, satya, anAsakti aura brahma carya AdikA AcaraNa karate hai, ve divya gati--deva gati aura manuSya gati ko prApta hote hai| . (18) dhamma akAUNaM jo gacchA paraM bhavaM, so duhI hoi / u0, 19, 20 * TIkA-jo AtmA binA dharma kiye hI-dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA kA ArAdhanA kiye binA hI paraloka me jAtA hai, vaha mahAna duHkhI hotA hai| use nAnA vidhi apriya sayogo kA aura priya vastuo ke viyogo kA sAmanA karanA paDatA hai| se soyaI maccu muhovaNIe, ' dhamma akAUNa parami lAe / u0, 13, 21
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 [ 53 sUkti-sudhA ] TIkA - jo manuSya dharma kI dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA kI ArAdhanA kiye binA hI mRtyu ke mukha me calA jAtA hai, vaha paraloka meM cintA karatA hai, dukhI hotA hai / ( 20 ) jahA se dIve asaMhINe evaM se dhamme Ariyapade khie / A0, 6, 184, u, 3 - TIkA----jaise samudra ke andara manuSyo ke lie AdhArabhUta kevala dIpa hI hotA hai, athavA jaise ghora andhakAra meM kevala dIpaka hI prakAza dene vAlA aura mArga pradarzaka hotA hai, vaise hI agAdha aura aparimeya saMsAra-samudra meM bhI bhavya jIvoM ke liye-Atma-kalyANa ke icchuka jIvo ke liye kevala vItarAgI mahApuruSo dvArA upadiSTa dharma hI AdhAra bhUta hai / isa vItarAga dharma kA AsarA lekara hI bhavya jIva saMsAra-samudra se pAra ho sakate hai aura anata sukhamaya, nirAbAdha zAtimaya mokSa kI prApti kara sakate hai / ( 21 ) ANAe mAmagaM dharma | A0, 6, 181, u, 2 TIkA - AtmArthI yahI samajhe ki "bhagavAna kI AjJA ke anUsAra calanA hI merA dharmeM hai" / tadanusAra cAritra dharma meM dRr3ha rahe aura jJAna eva darzana kA vikAsa karatA rahe / ( 22 ) zrayariyaM usapajje / sU0, 8, 13
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 ] [ dharma-sUtra TIkA-AyaM dharma ko ahiMsA pradhAna AcAra dharma ko evaM syAdvAda pravAna siddhAnto ko ( samabhAva pUrvaka tulanAtmaka vicAroM ko ) grahaNa karo, ina para zraddhA karo, inako amala meM lAo / ( 23 ) dhAriye maragaM parama ca samAhie / nU0 3, 6, u, 4 TIkA - Arya-mArga yAnI dayA, dAna, damana, satya aura zIla rUpa yaha mArga zreSTha samAvi vAlA hai| tIrthaMkara dvArA pratipAdita mArga para calane se parama-samAdhi rUpa kalyANa kI prApti hotI hai / ( 24 ) jIviyaM nAvakakhijjA, soccA dhamma maraNuttaraM / mU0, 3,13, u, 2 TIkA - ahiMsA pradhAna zreSTha dharma ko sunakara evaM usa para vizvAsa kara karttavya mArga para calane vAle puruSa ko cAhiye ki karttavya mArga para calate hue pratikUla upasarga Adi kaThinAiyAM AveM to * bhI sAsArika jIvana kI ora indriya sukhake jIvana kI AkAkSA nahI kare, karttavya mArga se patita na ho / ( 25 ) NaccA dhammaM aNuttaraM, kaya kirie va yAvi mAmae / mR0, 2, 28, u, 2 TIkA-- zreSTha dharma ko samyak jJAna, samyak darzana aura samyak cAritra ko jAnakara sayama rUpa kriyAkA anuSThAna kareM / tapa, tyAga, sevA aura samatA kI ArAdhanA kare / evaM kisI bhI vastu para mamatAbhAva aura parigraha bhAva nahIM rakhe /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] je dhamme aNuttare, taM girAha hiyati uttm| sU0, 2, 24 u, 2 TIkA-jo dharma zreSTha hai, jo ekAnta rUpa se AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAlA hai, jo hitakArI hai, jo kaSAya se mukti dilAne vAlA hai, jo uttama hai, hita-ahita kA bhAna karAne vAlA hai, aise dharma ko aura ahiMsA vrata ko grahaNa karo-ise jovaname sthAna do| (27) suhAvaha dhamma dhuraM aNuttara, dhAreha nivvANa guNAvaha maha / u., 19, 99 - TIkA-sukho ko lAne vAlI aura sukhoko vaDhAnevAlI, mokSaguNo ko denevAlI, aisI sarvazreSTha, dharma rUpa dhurAko dhAraNa karanA cAhie / dharma kA AcaraNa karanA caahiye| (28) carija dhammaM jiNa desiyaM piU / u0, 21, 12 TIkA--vidvAna puruSa, pApa-bhIru AtmArthI, jina bhagavAna, dvArA upadiSTa dharma kA hI AcaraNa kre| indriya damana kre| pakSI ke samAnu anAsakta aura nirlepa jIvana meM hI sArthakatA samajhe / (29) . . vvo khecano ceva kAlao, bhAvamaotahA, jayaNA caunvihA vuttaa| u0, 24, 6
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [dharma-sUtra vimA..28, tIrthakara dharma para TIkA-yatanA pUrvaka, viveka pUrvaka kArya karane kI praNAlI cAra 'kAra kI kahI gaI hai / 1 dravya se 2 kSetra se 3 kAla se aura 4 bAma se| (30) dhammANaM kAsavo muhN| u0, 25, 16 TIkA-~-dharmoM kA mukha-dharmo kA Adi srota bhagavAna Rpabhadeva . yAnI bharata-kSetra me dharma aura nIti, viveka aura darzana-zAstra ke mAdi praNetA tathA sarva prathama dharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhagavAna RSabhadeva svAmI hI hai| (31) saddahai jipamihiyaM so dhammarui / u0.28, 27 TIkA-jina dvArA, arihata dvArA, tIrthaMkara dvArA, athavA gaNaghara yA sthavira AcArya dvArA praNIta aura prarUpita dharma para jo zraddhA karatA hai, isIkA nAma dharma ruci hai| (32) thava thui maMgaleNaM nANa dasaNaMcaritta vohi lAbha jaNayai / __u0, 29, 14vA~, ga0 TIkA-arihata, siddha aura jinendra devo kI stavaH aura stutix karane se, inakA bhagala gAna karane se, AtmA me jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, ratnatrayakI vRddhi hotI hai, nakI vizuddhi hotI hai| * stava-indra, gaNaghara, pUrvadhara, sthavira kRta Izvara- prArthanA / stuti-pratyeka bhavya jIva dvArA kRta prArthanA, stavana, bhajana Adi hArdika pavitra bhAvanA vAle vicAra /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [57 ( 33 ) . dohiM ThANehiM AyA kevali pamattaM ghamma lamajjA, savaNayAe, kharaNa ceva, usameNa ceva / ThANA, 2rA, ThA, u, 4,4 TIkA--AtmA kevalI ke kahe hue dharma ko sunakara do prakAra se prApta karatA hai-1upazama rUpa se aura 2 kSaya rUpa se / jisa AtmA kI zraddhA karmo ke nAza nahIM hone para balki karmoM ke upazama hone para utpanna hotI hai, vaha upazama dharma hai, tathA jisa AtmA kI zraddhA karmoM ke kSaya hone para utpanna hotI hai, vaha kSaya-dharma kahalAtA hai| ( 34 ) duvihe dhamme pannate. . . suzradhamme ceva caritta dhamme ceva / ThANA0, 2rA ThA0, 1lA u, 25 / ' TIkA-dharma do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / 1 zruta dharma aura 2 cAritra dharma / jina deva, tIrthakara, gaNadhara, sthavira, pUrvaghara Adi dvArA prarUpita jJAna sAhitya yA Agama sAhitya zruta dharma hai, aura zrAvaka eva sAdhuo dvArA AcaraNa kiyA jAne vAlA bAraha vrata tathA pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa dharma cAritra dharma hai| (35) tivihe bhagavayA dhamme, suahijjie, sujjhAie sutavassie / ThANA0, 3rA, ThA0, u0, 4, 27 TIkA-bhagavAna ne tIna prakArakA dharma pharamAyA hai, 1 guru / Adi vidvAna puruSo kA vinaya karake sUtro kA adhyayana karanA sUtra
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma-sUtra adhyayana dharma hai, 2 zakA Adi doSo se rahita hokara pUrNa dattacitta ho adhyayana karanA sudhyAna-dharma hai / aura 3 kisI bhI prakAra kI phala kI icchA kiye vinA hI anAsakta vizuddha nirjarA ke bhAva se tapasyA karanA aura sahiSNutA rakhanA tapa-dharma hai| cattAri dhamma dArA, khaMti, motI, ajjave, mahave / ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 4, 38 TIkA--dharma ke cAra dvAra kahe gaye hai- 1 kSamA, 2 vinaya, 3 saralatA, aura 4 mRdutA / ( 37 ) paMca ThANAI samaNANa jAva yamaNunnAyAI bhavaMti, sacca, saMjame, tava, ciyAe vaMbhacera vAse / ThANA0, ThA0 5, u0, 1, 11 TIkA-bhagavAna ne sAdhuo ke jIvana ko vikasita karane ke lie 5 sthAna vatalAe hai-1 satya, 2 sayama, 3 tapa, 4 tyAga (anAsakti aura amUrchA) aura 5 brahmacarya /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA-sUtra - (1) dANANa seTTha abhayappayANa / sU0, 6, 23 TIkA--sabhI prakAra ke dAno me abhaya dAna hI sarvottama dAna hai| jIvo ko jIvana-dAna denA, unhe bhaya se mukta karanA, garaNa me Ane para unakI rakSA karanA, zaraNAgata kI paripAlanA karanA yahI sarvottama dharma hai| (2) eyaM tu nANino sAraM, janna hiMsai kiNcnn| / sU0, 1, 10, u, 4 - TIkA-kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA nahI karanA, AghAta nahI pahu~cAnA, kaSTa nahI denA, yahI jJAnI ke lie sAra bhUta vastu hai / jIvo ko sukha pahuMcAne me hI jJAnI ke jJAna kI sArthakatA rahI huI hai| ahiMsA niuNA diTThA / da0, 6, 9 TIkA-ahiMsA aneka prakAra ke sukho kI dene vAlI dekhI jAtI hai / ahiMsA se sva aura para sabhI ko zAti prApta hotI hai| (4) . na haNe No vidhaaye| da0, 6, 10
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60] [ahiMsA-sUtra ____TIkA na to hiMsA khuda kare aura na dUsaro se karAve / hiMsA isa loka me aura para-loka meM sarvatra duHkha dene vAlI hai| tase pANe na hisijjA / da0, 8, 12 TIkA-~trasa-prANiyo kI, niraparAdha jIvo kI do indriya se lagA kara paca indriya taka ke jIvo kI hiMsA nahIM karanA cAhiye / hisA ke barAbara moTA aura koI pApa nahI hai| dayA se vaDhakara aura koI dharma nahIM hai / ahisA, dayA, karuNA, anukaMpA hI sabhI dharmoM kA sAra hai, makkhana hai / ahiMsA hamAre jIvana kA pramukha aga honA caahiye| savve pANA piyaauyaa| A0, 2, 81, u, 3 TIkA-sabhI prANiyo ko apanI AyuSya priya hai| koI bhI prANI dukha athavA mRtyu nahI cAhatA hai| ataeva dayA hI sarvottama dharma hai| yahI sabhI dharmoM kA niSkarSa hai| samvesiM jIviyaM piyaM A0, 2, 81, 3,3 TIkA--sabhI prANI jIvita rahanA cAhate hai| sabhI ko apanA jIvana pyArA hai, cAhe ve kisI bhI sthiti meM kyo na ho / ataeva ' para-pIr3A pahuMcAne ke samAna koI pApa nahI hai, aura para-sevA ke samAna athavA dUsare ko gAti pahuMcAne ke samAna koI puNya nahI hai /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [64 (8) pANe ya nAravAejjA, nijjAi uga va thlaao| - u0, 8, 9 TIkA--jo mumukSu AtmA, Atma-kalyANa ke khyAla se prANiyoM kA vadha nahIM karatA hai, usake karma isa prakAra chUTakara baha jAte hai, jaise ki DhAlU jamIna se pAnI baha jAtA hai| na hiMsae kiMcaNa savva loe| sU0, 5, 24 u, 2 TIkA-jJAnI puruSa kahI para bhI kisaH prANI kI hiMsA na kre| mana, vacana aura kAyA se hiMsA kI pravRtti nahIM kre| para-sukha kA apaharaNa nahI kare / Arthika zoSaNa bhI hiMsA hai, ise bhI dhyAna me rakhanA caahiye| (10) naya vittAsae prN| u0, 2, 20, - TIkA-kabhI kisI ko bhI trAsa nahIM denA cAhiye / parapIDana ke barAvara koI pApa nahIM hai / para-adhikAra kA bhI kabhI apa. haraNa nahI karanA cAhiye / (11) . dayA dhammassa khaMtie vipasIejja mehaavii| u0, 5, 30 - TIkA--medhAvI yAnI jJAna-zIla puruSa, vivekI puruSa kSamA ko dhAraNa karatA huA duHkhI jIvo para dayA kare, anukapA kare, karuNA...
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62] [ ahiMsA-sUtra kare / aura isa prakAra apanI AtmAko satuSTa kare, apanI AtmAko prasanna kre| (12) na haNe pANiNo paann| u0, 6, 7 TIkA-kisI bhI prANI ke prANo kA, indriya Adi kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoki hiMsA, para-pIDana, sadaiva du.kha ko hI baDhAne vAlA hai| (13) virae phaayo| A0, 3, 7, u, 2 TIkA-jIva-hiMsA se dUra raho, para-pIr3A ke pApa se bacate raho, yahI isa sasAra meM sabase baDA pApa hai| nAi vAija kNcnn| mA0, 2, 86, u, 4 TIkA-satyArthI kabhI bhI kisI kI hiMsA nahI kare,-kabhI bhI 'kisI ko coTa nahIM pahuMcAve / sva-para-kalyANa-bhAvanA ke sAtha jIvana vyavahAra calAve / muNI / mahanbhayaM nAivAija kaMcaNaM / A0, 6, 175, u, 1 TIkA-he muni | hiMsA kA pariNAma mahA bhayaGkara hotA hai, "isaliye kisI kI bhI hiMsA mata kro| kisI ko bhI pIr3A mata pahu~
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 63 caao| sabhI prANiyo ko apanI hI AtmA ke samAna samajho / yahI bhAratIya-darzana-zAstra ke AcAra - vibhAga kA niSkarSa hai / ( 16 ) aNupuvvaM pANehiM saMjae / sU0, 2, 13, u, 3 TIkA ---- zAti kI icchA karane vAlA manuSya kramaza prANI mAtra kI rakSA kare / prANI mAtrake hita kI kAmanA kre| kisI ke bhI sukha kA apaharaNa nahI kare / : ( 17 ) sanvehiM mUrhi dayANu kaMpI, khaMtikkha meM saMjaya baMbhayArI / u0, 21, 13 TIkA -- prANI mAtra para dayA vAle bano, anukaMpA vAle bano / kSamA-zIla, saMyamI aura brahmacArI bano / ( 18 ) abhaya dAyA bhavAhi / u0, 18, 11 TIkA - abhayadAna ke dene vAle hoo / zaraNArthI kI rakSA karane vAle vano / bhaya-grasta aura mRtyu-grasta jIvo ko bacAo / ndayA, anukampA, karuNA, aura sahAnubhUti ina guNoM ko jIvana meM sthAna do / ( 19 ) dhammeThiyo savva payANu kraspI / u, 13, 32 TIkA--dharma me, apanI maryAdA meM, sAtvika pravRttiyoM meM, rahate hue sabhI prajA kI yA sabhI jIvoM kI anukampA karane vAle vanoM /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 64 rakSA karane vAle bano / zAti dene vAle bano / ( 20 ) tAiNo parijavuDe | [ ahiMsA-sutra - 3, 15, TIkA -- jo sampUrNa vizva ke carAcara prANiyo kI, trasa - sthAvara jIvo kI rakSA karane vAle hai, ve hI vAstava me mokSa ke adhikArI hai / ( 21 ) pANAtivAtA virate ThimappA sU0, 10, 6 TIkA - vicAra zIla puruSa, zuddhacitta vAlA puruSa, bhAva-samAdhi me aura viveka me rata hokara jJAna meM tallIna hokara prANAtipAta se ( jIva hisA se ) nivRtta rahe / hiMsA ke barAvara pApa nahI hai aura ahisA ke barAvara dharma nahI / 22 aNiyANa bhUte suparivvajjA / sU0, 10, 1 TIkA - prANiyo kA Arambha nahI karatA huA aura kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa nahI pahu~cAtA huA sajjana puruSa apanI jIvana yAtrA ko calAtA rahe / para sevA meM hI aura para kI sahAnubhUti meM hI Atma kalyANa samajhe / 23 tasa kAya samAraMbha, jAvajIvAI vajjae / ' da0, 6, 46 TIkA -- niraparAdha jIvo kI, trasa jIvo kI mana, vacana, aura kAyA se hiMsA karanA aura unhe kaSTa pahu~cAnA, unapara AghAta karanA, unakA prANAnta karanA, ina vAtoM ko jIvana paryata ke lie tyAga denA hI mAnavatA hai / yahI vAstavika manuSyatA hai /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satyAdi bhASA-sUtra ..' (1) . . appaNA sacca mesejjaa| u0, 6, 2 TIkA-sadaiva Atma-cintana dvArA, Atma-manana dvArA, satya kI hI khoja karatA rhe| sanmArga kA hI anusadhAna karatA rahe / sva-parakalyANa ke mArga me hI ramaNa karatA rahe / saccami ghiI kuvvahA / A0, 3, 113, u, 2 ' TIkA-jo satya rUpa hai aura jo satya kI nAnA avasthAoM meM sthita hai, usIme vuddhimAn puruSa ko apanA citta sthira karanA caahie| aise hI kAryoM meM dhairya-zIla honA caahiye| inhI meM pravRtti-zIla honA caahiye| : :-( 3 ) . ..."; purisA ! saccameva samami jANAhi / . : : A0, 3,,119, u, 3. .. TIkAhe puruSo | satya ko hI sarvopari jaano| satya kA hI samyak rIti se anusadhAna karo / satya kA hI vicAra kro| satya kA hI AcaraNa karo / ahisA bhI jIvana me isase svayameva utara AyagI / kyoki satya aura ahiMsA eka hI tattva kI do bAjUaiM hai|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [satyAdi bhASA-sUtra. inakA paraspara me tAdAtmya sambandha hai, dono abhinna sambandha vAlI hai| (4) saccassa ANAe se, uTThie mehAvI mAraM tarai / A0, 3, 119, u, 3 TIkA-jo satya kI ArAdhanA ke liye niSkapaTa bhAva se zAra hotA hai, vahI tatvadarzI hai, aura aisA jJAnI mahApuruSa hI Ammu-vAsanA ko khatma kara sakatA hai / vahI pUrNa aura Adarza brahmacArI bana sakatA hai / asAvajja miyaM kAle, bhAsaM bhAsijja pnn| u0, 24, 10 / - TIkA-buddhimAna puruSa, vivekI puruSa, samayAnusAra aura AvazyabatA anusAra nirdopa, priya, hitakArI aura parimita bhASA hI bole| sammASaNa-praNAli para hI buddhimattA kA AdhAra hai| bhAsiyadhvaM hiyaM scc| u0, 19, 27 TIkA-sadaiva hitakArI vANI, priya vANI aura saccI vANI moranI cAhiye ! aisI vANI hI sva. kA aura para kA kalyANa kara sakatI hai| na bhAsijjA bhAsa ahiagAmiNi / 30, 8,
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] 67 TIkA -- ahita karane vAlI, para marma para AghAta karane vAlI, hiMsA tathA dveSa bar3hAne vAlI bhASA nahI bolanI cAhiye / ( 8 ) na zrasanbhamAhu | u0, 21, 14 kleza savardhaka, grAmINa tuccha zabda i. TIkA--asabhya, apriya, nahI bolanA cAhiye | ( 9 ) sacce tattha karejju vakkamaM / sU0, 2, 14, u, 3 TIkA - satya aura satya se sambandhita sabhI kAmo me aura kriyAoM me sadaiva yatnazIla hI rahanA cAhiye / satya kA dRr3hatA pUrvaka Agraha aura avalavana rakhanA manuSya kA karttavya hai / ( 10 ) saccesu vA aNavajjaM vayaMti / sU0, 6, 23 TIkA--satyavacano meM bhI jo vacana satyayukta hotA huA marma ghAtI satya na ho, vahI vAkya nirdoSa ho, apriya satya na sarvottama satya rUpa hai | ho, w 6. (11) appaM bhAsejja, suitrae / sU0, 8, 25 TIkA-suvratI, jJAnI, alpa bole / parimita bole / 'AvazyakatAnusAra bole / satya aura priya vole | ( 12 )na lade puTTho sAvajjai / u0, 1, 25
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68] [ satyAdi bhASA-sUtra ,' : TIkA-pUchA huA yAnI kisI ke dvArA koI prazna yA bAta pUchane para sAvadya na bole, pApakArI, aniSThakArI, apriya aura kaTu vANI nahI vole| nApuTo cAgare kiNci| , u0, 1, 14 . ____TIkA--vinA pUche vinA volAye kucha bhI nahIM bole / yahI buddhimAnI kA sarva prathama lakSaNa hai| / .' (14) jaM channaM taM na bttvvN| sU0, 9, 26 TIkAjisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte haiM, jo akathanIya ho, azlIla ho, grAmINa ho, asabhya ho, use kadApi nahI bolanA caahiye| vyavahAra kA dhyAna rakha kara hI bolanA ThIka hai, avyavahArika bhASA niMdanIya hai, vaha tyAjya aura hAnikAraka hotI hai| sa0. 7 . .: aNaciMtiya viyaagre| sU0, 9, 25 TIkA-soca vicAra kara bolanA caahiye| vinA soce vicAre volane se sva kI aura 'para kI hAni ho sakatI hai| avicAra pUrNa bhASA se aneka prakAra kA nukasAna ho sakatA hai jabaki vicAra pUrvaka volane se lAbha hI lAbha hai| (16) tuma tumaM ti amaNunnaM, savvaso taM Na vtte| sU0, 9,27
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA . ___TIkA-"tUM, tU" aise tuccha aura anAdara vAcaka zabda bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / isI prakAra apriya yA azobhanIya zabdoMkA uccAraNa bhI nahIM kre| bolI me gambhIratA, uccatI, sArthakatA evaM sammAna sUcakatA honI caahiye| (17) vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi verANu baMdhINi mhnbhyaarnn| . da0, 9, 7, tR, u, TIkA-vinA soce vicAre kahe hue duSTa aura aniSTa vacana bar3I kaThinatA se hRdaya se bhUle jAte hai / ve vaira-bhAva ko bar3hAne vAle hote haiM aura mahAbhaya paidA karane vAle hote hai / (18) - aviattaM ceva no vae / __ da0, 7,43 TIkA-jina vacano se vaira-virodha baDhatA ho, jo apriya ho, aise vacana kadApi nahI volanA cAhiye / kyoki ye avaktavya hote hue sva-para hAnikAraka hote hai / - (19) bhUo va ghAiNi bhAsaM, nevaM bhAsija pnnvN| da0, 7, 29 TIkA-buddhimAn puruSa prANiyo ke marma para coTa karane vAlI yA mRtyu paidA karane vAlI vANI kadApi nahI bole / vANI meM viveka aura sayama kI nitAnta AvazyakatI hai|
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___70] [ satyAdi bhASA-sUtra .: (20). . . . sacA vi sA na vattavvA, -jao pAvasla aagmo| da0, 7, 11 / . . . . . . .: TIkA-satya hotI huI bhI usa vAta ko nahIM kahanA cAhiye, jisase ki pApa kI, patana kI aura hAni kI sambhAvanA ho, jisase anya ko AghAta pahucane kI sambhAvanA ho| aisI vANI-zabda rUpa se satya mAlUma par3atI huI bhI jhUTha kA hI aGga hai| jamaTTha tu na jANijA, eva meti no ve| , da0, 7, 8 , . TIkA-jisa bAta ko acchI taraha se nahI jAnate hai, usake sambandha meM "yaha aisA hI hai" isa prakAra nizcaya-pUrvaka nahI bolanA cAhiye / kyoki yaha jhUTha hai / yaha asatya bhASaNa hai| isase hAni hone kI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai| . ( 22 ) musaM parihare bhikkhU / ... u0, 1, 24 TIkA--sAdhu yA AtmArthI jhUTha ko chor3a de| jhUTha pratiSThA kA aura vizvAsa kA nAza karane vAlA hai| . (23) sayA sacceNa saMmpanne. miti bhUehiM kppe| __ . sU., 15, 3, TIkA-sadaiva satya ko hI jIvana kA ArAdhya banA kara jIva . . 8., 15, 3,
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] mAtra ke sAtha maitrI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye, jIva-mAtra' ke sAtha dayA kA vyavahAra rakhanA caahiye| . . . . (24) sAdiyaM Na musaM vUyA, esa dhamma vusiimo| ' sU0, 8, 19 / TIkA-mAyA karake jhUTha nahIM bole / jitendriya mahApuruSa kaha yahI dharma hai / bhagavAna kA yahI pharamAna hai / mAyA ke sAtha bolA jAne vAlA jhUTha zalya hai, jo ki samyaktva ko aura sacAI ke mArga ko naSTa karatA hai, mithyAtva ko paidA karatA hai aura ananta saMsAra ko bar3hAtA hai| / / " ( 25 ) . mAttiTThANaM vivjejaa| . . sU0, 9, 25 '' TIkA-kapaTa bharI bhASA kA parityAga kara denA cAhiye, kyoMkikapaTa bharI bhApA mAyA-mRSAvAda hI hai, jo ki samyaktva kA nAmakarane vAlI hai| (26) Neva vaMpheja mmmyN| . sU0, 9, 25 .. . ... . - TIkA-marma-ghAtI vacana hiMsAjanaka hotA hai| yaha mahAn kaSTajanaka hotA hai / vaha satya hotA huA bhI jhUTha hI hai| ataeva marmaghAtI vAkya athavA vacana nahI bolanA caahiye| ( 27 ).. bhAsamANo na bhaasejjaa| . . . sU0, 9, 25 - - :
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ satyAdi bhASA-sUtra . TIkA-jo paramArthI puruSa yattA pUrvaka-viveka pUrvaka aura buddhigAnI-pUrvaka bolatA hai, vaha bolatA haA bhI mauna-gaNa se yukta haigaunI hI hai| aura maunI jitanA hI puNya upArjana karatA hai| - (. 28 ) - musAvArya ca dhajjijjA, adinAdANaM ca vosire / - sU0 3, 19, u, 4 TIkA-jhUTha kA parityAga kara do aura corI-se sadaiva dUra raho kyoki ye pApa isa loka aura paraloka me sarvatra dukha ke dene vAle hai, pratiSThA aura vizvAsa kA nAza karane vAle hai| (29) mosassa pacchA ya puratthao ya, payoga kAle ya duhI durante / u0, 32, 31 TIkA-jhUTha bolane ke pahale, jhUTha bolane ke pIche aura jhUTha dolane ke samaya meM tIno kAla me jhUThA AdamI dukhI hotA hai aura usakA duHkha vahuta hI kaThinAI se chUTatA hai| (30) mAyAmusaM vaDDha lobha dosaa| u0, 30, 30 TIkA-mAyA-mRSAvAda, yAnI kapaTa pUrvaka jhUTha lobha ke doSoM ko baDhAtA hai, tRSNA ko prajvalita karatA hai / (31) musA bhAsA nirtthiyaa| u0, 18, 26 TIkA-mithyA bhASA, apriya bhApA, tuccha zabdIvAlI bhASA, marmabhedI thApA nirarthaka hotI hai, vaha kleza-varddhaka hotI hai / vaha pApamaya hotI hai|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] . . [73 (32.) piyaM kare piyaM vAI se sikkhaM ladhu marihaI / u0, 11, 14 TIkA-jo priya karane vAlA hai, guru ke manonukUla sevA aura kArya karane vAlA hai, priya tathA satya bolane vAlA hai, vahI samyak jJAna ko prApta karane ke liye yogyatA rakhane vAlA hai| jJAna ke pahale ye guNa Avazyaka hai / anukUla guNa rUpI bhUmi me hI jJAna rUpa bIja kA vRkSa rUpa vikAsa ho sakatA hai| sAvajaM na lave munnii| . . . .da., 7, 4. TIkA-indriyo aura mana para saMyama tathA viveka rakhane vAlA muni jhUTha nahI bole, kyoki jhaTha se avizvAsa aura patana kI tarapha jIvana baDhatA hai| apucchio na bhaasijjaa| da0, 8, 47 TIkA-vinA pUche aura vinA bulAye, kabhI nahI bole / binA bulAyA bolane para mUrkhatA hI mAlUma hotI hai-isase apamAna hI hotA hai| / ( 35 ) piTTi maMsaM na khaaiijjaa| da0, 8, 47 -: TIkA-kabhI kisI kI niMdA nahI karanI caahiye| niMdaka dhikkArA jAtA hai| vaha avizvAsa kA pAtra vanatA hai / isa loka aura paraloka meM dukhI hotA hai|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ satyAdi bhASA-sUtrI (136), mAyA mosN'vivjje| . / da0, 8, 47 / TikA--kapaTa pUrvaka jhUTha bolanA bhayakara pApa mAnA gayA hai / kapaTa-pUrvaka-jhUTha AtmA ke guNo kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai| , . . . . ( 37 ) . . . oe tahIyaM pharusaM viyANe / sU0, 14, 21 . TIkA--jo vacana satya hote hue bhI dUsare ke cittako duHkhI karane vAle hai, to buddhimAna kA kartavya hai ki vaha aise vacana nahI vole / apriya aura kaThora vacano kA tyAga hI hitAvaha hai / ( 38 ) . . . . . prANAi suddhaM vayaNaM bhiuNje| sU0, 14, 24 TikA-jaisI bhagavAna ne AjJA dI hai, usIke anusAra zuddha bhApA kA uccAraNa karanA cAhiye / - bhASA meM grAmINatA, azlIlatA, tucchatA, tiraskAra vRtti Adi durguNa nahI hone caahiye| (39) NAtivelaM vdejjaa| sU0, 14, 25 - * TIkA--maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake atyadhika nahI bolanA cAhiye / bhApA parimita, sArthaka aura ziSTa--puruSa ke anurUpa honI caahiye|
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ j { l sUkti-sudhA ] ( 40 ) saM na vUyA muNi attagAmI 1 sU0, 10, 22 2 TIkA vItarAga deva ke mArga para calane kI icchA rakhane vAlA muni - kalyANa kA abhilASI sAghu kabhI bhI jhUTha nahI vole / jhUTha ke sAtha Atma-vikAsa kA honA AkAza-kusuma ke samAna sarvathA asaMbhava vastu hai| ( 41 ) jaM vadittA aNutappatI / sU0, 9, 26 TIkA - jisa bhASA ko bola kara athavA jina zabdo ko bola kara pazcAtApa karanA paDe, kheda uThAnA par3a, aise zabda aura aisI bhASA kadApi nahI bolanI cAhiye / - avicAra -pUrvaka volane vAlA mUrkha kahA jAtA hai, aura vaha . pApa kA evaM anAdara kA bhAgI banatA hai | [e .( 42 ) zravissA to zrabhU zrANaM, tamhA mosaM vivajjae / } 7 7 da0, 6, 13 TIkA- jhUTha se koI bhI vizvAsa nahI karatA hai, isaliye - sadaiva jhUTha se dUra hI rahanA cAhiye / 1 - ( 43 ) hiMsagaM na musaM cUA / -de0, 6, 12 TIkA - hiMsA paidA karane vAlA aura sva-para ko kaSTa dene vAlA jhUTha nahI vole / jhaTha AtmA ke patana kA mUla kAraNa hai 1.
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 [ satyAdi bhASA-mUtra (144 ). tiraM ca duTuM parivajjae sayA, sayANa majjhe lahaha pasaMsaNaM / - da0, 7, 55 . TIkA-vacana zuddhi aura vacana mahattA ko jAnane vAlA hamezA - ke liye dupTa-vANI ko-halakI, tuccha, ghAtaka, marma-bhedaka aura apamAnajanaka vANI ko tyAga detA hai| isase vaha sajjano ke bIca meM pragasA eva yaga. kIti ko prApta karatA hai / vaha dono loka me sukhI hotA hai| puNya kA upArjana karatA hai , isaliye sadaiva saMyama-maya, viveka yukta bhASA bolanI caahiye| (45) jahA riha mabhigijjha, bAlavijja lavijja vaa| da0, 7, 20 __ TIkA-kisI se bhI vAtacita karate samaya yathA-yogya-zabdo se, jaisA cAhiye usI rIti se vyavahAra karanA caahiye| zabdo meM halakApana, tucchatA, ghAtakatA, marma-bhedakatA, athavA apamAnajanakatva nahI honA caahiye| kyoki yaha hIna lakSaNa hai| hIna-lakSaNa akulInatA kA dyotaka hai / vaha nIcatA kA sUcaka hai| . (46) cattAri bhArAo bhAsittae, jAyaNI, pucchaNI, aNunnavaNI, puTThassa vaagrnnii| ThANA, 4, thA, ThA, u, 1, 4 / TIkA-cAra prakAra kI bhASA kahI gaI hai :-1 yAcanikA 2 pRcchanikA 3.avagrAhikA aura 4 pRSTa vyAkaraNikA /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] ( 47 ) sattavihe vaNa vikappe, zrAlAve, zrAlAve, ullAve, zraNullAve, saMlAve, palAve, vipalAve / ThANA0, 7 vA ThA, 78 1 { 77 --- TIkA- - sAta prakAra kA vacana vikalpa kahA gayA hai thor3A volanA AlApa hai / ( 1 ) (2) kutsita bolanA anAlApa hai / (3) maryAdA ullaghana karake bolanA ullApa hai / (4) maryAdA rahita kharAba polanA anullApa hai / (5) paraspara bolanA salApa hai / (6) nirarthaka bolanA pralApa hai / (7) viruddha bolanA vipralApa hai / .
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zIla-brahmacaya-sUtra - (1) tavesu vA uttama dhabhaceraM, mU0, 6, 23 TIkA-tapa to nAnA prakAra ke hai| parantu sabhI tapo me brahmacarya hI sarvottama tapa hai / brahmacarya kI mahAn mahimA hai / mana vacana aura kAyA se-vizuddha brahmacarya pAlane se mukti ke dvAra sahaja me hI khula jAte hai| . (2) ithio je Na sevaMti, prAimokkhA hu te jnnaa| sU0, 15, 9 TIkA-jo strI-sevana nahI karate hai, strI ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA saMvadha nahI rakhate haiM, ve puruSa savase prathama mokSa-gAmI hote hai / ve zIghra hI mukta ho jAte hai| brahmacarya kI mahimA apUrva hai; *asAdhAraNa hai| deva dANaba gandhavvA vambhayAriM namasaMti / u0,16, 16 TIkA-brahmacarya kI mahimA mahAn hai| vAstavika brahmacArI 'grilokapUjya hotA hai, triloka ratna hotA hai| deva, dAnava, gandharva sabhI, kyA narendra aura kyA devendra pratyeka prANI brahmacArI ko namaskAra karate hai|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - sUkti-sudhA] 79 . : " . (4). ..... . na ta suhaM kAma- guNesu rAya, . jaMbhikkhuNaM sIla guNe ryaannN| .. u0, 13, 17 TIkA-zIla guNa me anurakta AtmArthI muniyoM ko jo ucca Ananda, jo Atma zAMti prApta hotI hai; vaisI sukha-zAMti, vaisA Atma-AnaMda, kAma bhogoM meM phaMse hue manuSya ko kadApi prApta nahI ho sakatA hai / (5) je vinnavaNA hijosiyA, saMtinnehi sama viyaahiyaa| sU02, 2, u, 3 TIkA-jo puruSa striyoMse sevita nahIM hai; yAnI mana, vacana aura kAyA se brahmacArI hai; ve vAstava me mukta puruSoM ke samAna hI hai / acala brahmacarya avasthA mukti avasthA hI hai| subamacerai vsejaa| . . . . TIkA-brahmacarya kA bhalI bhAMti phAlana karo / eka brahmacarya ke paripAlana se hI sabhI doSa aura pApa isa prakAra naSTa ho jAte hai| jaise ki sUrya ke prakAza se saMpUrNa vizva me vyApta aMdhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| - (7) / . ugga. mahavvayaM- baMbha, dhAreyavyaM sudukkaraM / / . . u0, 19, 22 /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 80 [zIla-brahmacarya-sUtra TIkA-ugra-mahAnkaThina-suduSkara-AcaraNa me mahAn kaSTa sAdhya parantu pariNAma me atyata sundara phala vAlA, aisA mahAvrata, __ tapa zreSTha, tapa-ziromaNi, brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karanA caahie| . (8) kusIla vaDDhaNaM ThANaM / ' dUrao parivajjae / ja0, 6, 59. . TIkA-jisa sthAna para rahane se viSaya, vikAra, vaDhate ho; aise sthAna ko aura aisI sagati ko sadaiva dUra hI rakhanA caahie| dUra se hI choDa denA caahie| (9) na carejja vesa? : .. .''- . da0, 5, 9, upra, ... : TIkA-brahmacArI vezyAo athavA durAcAriNI striyo ke nivAsa-sthAno ke Asa-pAsa na to ghUme aura na jAve / (10) / - arae pyaasu| . . . . . ., A0, 3, 115, u, 2 . TIkA---prajAo se-yAnI striyoM se tattvadarzI purupoM ko sadaiva dUra hI rahanA cAhiye / kyo ki strI-bhoga kiMpAka phala ke samAna vAhya rUpa se sundara, madhura, Akarpaka aura sarasa pratIta hote hue bhI antameM pariNAma me ghora vipa ke samAna hai| zarIra meM nAnA vyAdhiyA~ paidA karane vAle hai| Atma bala aura cAritra vala ghaTAne vAle hai / evaM ananta janma maraNa paidA karane vAle hai|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 sUkti-sudhA | avi vAsa saMyaM nArI bambhayArI vivajjae / ( 11 ) TIkA--striI-sagati itanI burI hai ki vRddhA aura kurUpA evaM aMtaeva sau varSa apAga strI se bhI brahmacarya kI hAni ho sakatI hai| jitanI Ayu vAlI strI se bhI brahmacArI dUra hI raheM / ( 12 ) thI kahaM tu vivajjae / u0, 16, 2 ,, "J 30, 8, 56, TIkA ---- strI - kathA,, strI ke agoMpAga kI carcA, strI ke zRgAra kI vArtA Adi strI-jIvana varNana kI vAMte 'brahmacArI chor3a de brahmacarya ke liye ghAtaka aura varz2anIya vAte vahmacArI na to kahe aura na suna tayo na unakA cintavana kare / ' ( 13 ) No niggaMtha itthINaM putra rathaM, punvakIliye aNusarejja // { 86 " u0, 16, ga,),chaTTTA TIkA - jo nirgrantha hai, jo brahmacArI hai, jo jIvana - mukti ko kAmanA vAlA hai, usako striyo ke sAtha pUrva kAla me bhoge hue kAma-bhogo ko, aura krIDAo ko yAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / f ( 14 ), 11 - missa bhAvaM payahe payAsu / 6, '' sU0, 10, 15 TIkA -- sapUrNa zAtimaya jIvana kA icchuka puruSa, striyo ke sAtha mela-milApa rakhanA suyA, tyAga de / kyoki strI - sasarga aura pUrva zAti dono puraspara virodhI bAte hai / da
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 ( 15 ) visaesa maNunnesu pemaM nAbhiM nivesae / da0, 8, 59 TIkA - indriyoM ke vipayo kI ora athavA bhogopabhoga padArthoM kI ora eva viSaya-vAsanA ke poSaNa kI ora manako nahI jAne denA cAhiye / vikAro kI ora mAnasika AkarSaNa bhI nahI hone denA / cAhiye / Asakti yA anurAga-bhAva ko manojJa - viSayo me paidA nahI hAne denA cAhiye | ( 16 ) nArIsu novagijjhajjA, dhammaM ca pelalaM gaccA / u0, 8, 19 : [ zIla- brahmacaryaM sUtra TIkA -- dharma ko -- dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA ko hI sundara jAna - kara, kalyANakArI jAna kara, striyome kabhI bhI gRddha na bano, mUcchita vano / brahmacaryaM ko hI sarvastra samajho / isako hI kalyANa kA mUla AdhAra samajho / | ( 17 ) na ya rusu maNaM kare / da0, 8, 19 TIkA -- rUpavatI sundara striyo ko dekha kara mana ko cala nahI karanA cAhiye / viSaya vikAra kI ora se mana rUpI ghor3e ko jJAna rUpI lagAma se rokakara dhyAna rUpI kSetra meM, ciMtana-manana rUpI maidAna me aura sevAmaya AgaNa me lagAnA cAhiye / ( 18 ) nivviSNa cArI zrarae payAsu / A0, 5, 155, u, 3 :
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] . . [83. TIkA-sasAra ke bhoga sabandhI sukho se jinako udAsInatA ho gaI hai, saMsAra ke vaibhava se jinako vairAgya ho gayA hai, aise mahApuruSa striyo se virati hI, rkkheN| striyo se dUra hI rheN| brahmacarya-vrata ko hI AdhyAtmika uccatA kI AdhAra bhUmi samajheM / virate siNANAisu ithiyAsu / sU, 7, 22 TIkA-sAdhu kI sAdhutA isI meM hai ki vaha zRgAra-bhAvanAse, snAna Adi kriyAoM se dUra rahe / aura striyo ke saMsarga se sadA bacatA rahe, / kAyA se zuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA rahe / itthI nilayassa majjhe, , , -- na yambhayArissa khamo nivaaso| .. - u0, 32, 13 / TIkAstrI ke rahane ke sthAna meM yAnI strI ke AvAgamana ke sthAna meM athavA striyo ke paDosa ma brahmacArI kA nivAsa Apatti-janaka hotA hai| vrata-nAzaka aura citta ko cacalatA ko ppaidA karane vAlA hotA hai / . .. I (21) gunidie gutta vambhayArI . . : : "sayA appamatta viharajja] .. - - - - u0, 16, ga, pra, .. " TIkA-gapta, indriya vAlA hokara, indrayo.. para gupta rUpa se sayama zola hokara, gupta brahmacArI hokara, karmaTha hokara apramAdI hokara sadA vicare aura isI taraha se apanA jIvana-kAla vyatIta karatA rhe|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4.] [zIla-brahmacarya-sUtra ... (.22 ) . sabidiyAbhinivvuDe payAsu sU0, 10,4 / TIkA-Atma kalyANa kI icchA vAle puruSa ke liye yaha Avazyaka aura acala karttavya hai ki vaha striyo kI tarapha se sabhI indriyo ko roka kara jitendriya rahe / striyoM kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se bhI dhyAna nahI kre| striyoM kI AkAkSA nahI kre| No niragaMthe itthANaM indiyAI maNoharAI, maNoramAiM pAlopajjA, nijhaaejjaa| u0, 16, ga, ca0 . TIkA-jo nigraMtha hai, brahmacArI hai, Izvara-prApti kI AkAkSA vAlA hai, use striyo kI manohara aura manorama indriyo ko na to dekhanA cAhiye aura na unakA dhyAna athavA cintana hI karanA caahiye|,, / . . / } , , , , , . ( 24 / / itthiyAhiM aNagArA,. saMvAseNa NAsa muvyNti| ___. sU:, 4, 27, u, 1 TIkA-jaise agni se sparza kiyA. huA lAkha kA ghar3A zIghra tapa kara nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra striyo ke sasarga se yogI puruSa' -bhI-sayamI puruSa bhI bhraSTa ho sakatA hai| ataeva mana vacana daura -kAyA se strI-sagati se dUra rahanA cAhiye / AtmakalyANa- kI bhAvanA kI pUrti ke liye brahmacarya sarva prathama, Avazyaka guNa hai|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA. ] ( 25 -) jA jA dicchasi nArIo, api bhavissasi / . ( 26 ) no rakha sIsu gijjhejjA, gaMDavacchAsu aNega cittAsu / da0, 2, 9 TIkA - mAnasika - niyatraNatA ke abhAva meM jina 2 striyo ko dekhoge, usase pratyeka bAra tumhArA mana aura AtmA asthira, nirbala aura vAyu vikampita vRkSa ke samAna cacala banegI / ataeva viSayo se citta ko haTAo / [ - ( 27 ) laddhe kAme Na patthejjA / [ 5 u0, 8, 18 TIkA -- jinake vakSa sthala para kuca hai - stana hai, aura jo asthira cittavAlI hai, yAnI vibhinna viSayo para citta ko jo paribhramaNa karAtI rahatI hai, tathA jo dharma, dhana, zarora aura zakti Adi sabhI satguNo kA nAza karane vAlI hai, aisI rAkSasI samAna striyo meM kabhI bhI mUcchit na vano / ( 28 ) gaMbhayArissa itthI - viggahao bhayaM / da0, 8, 54 -1 2 sU0,9, 32 TIkA - kAma-bhogo ko bhogane kA avasara mila jAya to brahmacArI puruSa unako / mana, vacana aura kAyAse nahIM bhoge / unako bhogane kI icchA bhI nahI kare / aura usa vighnakArI sthAna ko chor3a kara anyatra vItarAgatA pUrvaka calA jAe /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [zIla-brahmacarya-satra TIkA-brahmacArI ko strI ke garIra se bhaya banAye rakhanA cAhiye / mana, vacana aura kAyAse strIkI saMgatise dUra rahanA caahiye| strI-sagati tatkAla vikAra ko paidA karane vAlI hotI hai, ataH isase dUra hI rhe| . . - .., ...5 ( 29 ) . . . . . . .:: 5 .. nAimattaM tu bhujijjA cambhacera rmo| .. . u0, 16, 8 ., TIkA-brahmacarya meM anurakta puruSa, brahmacarya kI sAdhanA vAlA parimita, sAtvika AhAra kare / pramANa se adhika aura varjanIya AhAra nahI kre| (30) . . , . No niggaMthe paNIya AhAraM AhAre jaa| u0, 16, ga, sA0 / / . . ' ' TIkA-jo nirgrantha hai, jo brahmacArI hai, jo mumukSu hai, usako atyata sarasa aura kAmoddIpaka AhAra nahI karanA cAhiye / yathA AhAra tathA vRti ke anusAra sarasa AhAra brahmacarya ke lie ghAtaka hai| ( 31 ) " rUve viratto maNuSo visogo, : - . , . 11. , , na lippae bhavamovi snto| ' u0, 32, 34 )....... .. TIkA-rUpa se virakta yAMnI strI sauMdarya ke dekhane se virakta, aisA puruSa zoka rahita hotA hai| samAdhimaya aura sthitaprajJa hotA hai, tathA isa sasAra meM rahatA huA bhI pApa-karmoM se lipta nahIM hotA hai| rw my dr
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti sudhA] [87 (32) na saMta saMti maraNaM te sIla vantA bhussuyaa| u0, 5, 29 TIkA-zIla vAle, satcaritra vAle aura jJAna vAle puruSa isa loka meM aura paraloka me kahI para bhI kaSTa nahIM pAte hai, kyoki ve jitendriya hote hai| ve tRSNA rahita hote hai aura ve sva-para kI kalyANakArI bhAvanA vAle hote hai /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ty aparigraha -sUtra ( ? ) savvArambha pariccAgo nimmamanta / u0, 19, 30 TIkA - sabhI AraMbha - parigrahakA tyAga karanA aura nirmamatA tathA anAsakta bhAva se rahanA hI "niSparigraha vrata" hai / ( 2 ) mucchA parigaho butto / da0, 6, 21 TIkA -- mUrcchA yA Asakti hI parigraha kA nAmAntara hai| Asakti hI bhaya, moha, cintA, lobha Adi pApo kI jananI hai, vikAro ko paidA karane vAlI khAna hai / mUrcchA vAlA aura Asakti vAlA cAhe daridrI ho yA dhanavAna, dono hI mUrkha hai aura dono hI patita hai; anaeva Asakti bhAva se dUra rahanA jJAnI ke jJAna kA eka Avazyaka hai /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vairAgya-sUtra ( 1 ) ege ahamaMsiM, na ma asthi koi, na yA hamavi kassa vi / A0, 8, 216, u, 6 } TIkA - he AtmA / tU vicAra kara ki maiM akelA hI hU~, janma lete samaya bhI koI sAtha meM nahI thA, aura marate samaya bhI koI sAtha meM Ane vAlA nahI hai / sAsArika kAmo ko karate samaya aura sAsA 1 rika sukha vaibhava meM hissA baTAte samaya to sabhI sammilita ho jAte 1 " hai, parantu pApa kA udaya hone para - karmo kA phalodaya hone para koI bhI hissA nahI vaTAtA hai, akele ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai / isalie vicAra kara ki "maiM akelA hI hU~, merA koI nahI hai, aura mai bhI kisI dUsare kA nahI hU~ / " isa prakAra kI ekatva-bhAvanA se hI Atmika zAMti kI sambhAvanA hai| 1 - ( 2.) pariz2arai te sarIra yaM, samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae~ / - 0, 10, 21 TIkA -- tumhArA zarIra kSaNa pratikSaNa jIrNa aura azakta hotA jA rahA hai, isaliye he gautama / kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kara 1 1 (3) viess viddha sarI yaM samaya goyamamA pamAya 0, 10, 27 f
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ --: aparigraha-sUtra saJcArambha pariccAgo nimmamatta / u0, 19, 30 TIkA-sabhI Arabha-parigrahakA tyAga karanA aura nirmamatA nathA. anAsakta bhAva se rahanA hI "niSparigraha vrata" hai / ' mucch| parigaho vutto| da0, 6, 21 TIkA--mUrchA yA Asakti hI parigraha kA nAmAntara hai / Asakti hI bhaya, moha, cintA, lobha Adi pApo kI jananI hai, vikAro ko paidA karane vAlI khAna hai / marjI vAlA aura Asakti vAlA cAhe daridrI ho yA dhanavAna, dono hI mUrkha hai aura dono hI patita hai; ataeva Asakti bhAva se dUra rahanA nAnI ke jJAna kA eka Avazyaka kA hai|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 91 saMsArI aura bhogI AtmA kA jovana bhI acAnaka TUTa jAtA hai / ananta kAla cakra ke sAmane pratyeka sasArI AtmA kA eka gati vizeSa meM kitanA lambA AyuSya hotA hai ? choTA sA hotA hai, ataeva samaya aura zakti kA sadupayoga hI karate rahanA cAhiye / yahI buddhimAnI kA lakSaNa hai| .. . (7) - ... Na ya saMkhaya mAhu jIvitaM, taha vi ca vAla jaNo pagabhaI / sU0, 2, 10, u, 3 , TIkA-TUTI huI Ayu punaH joDI nahIM jA sakatI hai / vyatIta huA jIvana puna. prApta nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI mUrsa manuSya, viveka hIna puruSa, kAmAndha prANI pApa karane kI dhRSTatA karate hI rahate hai| ve svArtha-sAdhanA aura indriya-poSaNa me hI magna - rahate hai| (8) . - - taruNa e vAsasayassa tuTTatI . . . ittaravAse ya, vujjhaha / . . . . . sU0, 2, 8, u, 3 TIkA-sau varSa kI AyuvAle puruSa kA bhI jIvana yuvAvasthA me hI naSTa hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai / isa liye isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna samajho aura kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata karo, tathA sadaiva satkAryo me hI lage rho|.. (9) / . tAle jaha vaMdhaNa-cue evaM Aukkhayami tuhtii| ... sU., 2, 6, u, 1 :
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 [vairAgya-sUtra TIkA--tumhArA yaha zarIra gira rahA hai, prati kSaNa nirbala ho rahA hai, kramaza pratyeka kSaNa nAza ko prApta ho rahA hai, acAnaka rUpa se mRtyu A jAne vAlI hai, isaliye he gautama kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kara! (4) dumapattae paMDuyae jahA, evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / u0, 10,1 TIkA--jaise vRkSa kA pIlA aura pakA huA pattA na mAlUma kisa kSaNa me gira jAtA hai athavA girane vAlA hotA hai, vaise hI yaha __ manuSya zarIra na mAlUma kisa kSaNa me naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai / (5) kusagge jaha osa biMdue, . evaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / ' u0, 10, 2 . TIkA-jaise kuzA-ghAsa para avasthita osa-vindu thor3e samaya taka kI sthiti vAlA hotA hai, aura havA kA jhokA lagate hI gira par3atA hai vaise hI manuSya-jIvana kA bhI koI nizcita patA nahI hai| na mAlUma kaba yaha khatma ho jAne vAlA hai / kusagge paNunnaM nivaiya vAeriyaM. . ., 'evaM bAlassa jIviyaM / , A0, 5, 143 u, 1 . TIkA-jaise kuzA- ghAsa para avasthita - jala vindu havA kA jhokA lagate hI gira paDatA hai, aura samApta ho jAtA hai, aise hI
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 91 saMsArI aura bhogI AtmA kA jIvana bhI acAnaka TUTa jAtA hai / ananta kAla cakra ke sAmane pratyeka sasArI AtmA kA eka gati vizeSa meM kitanA lambA AyuSya hotA hai ? choTA sA hotA hai, ataeva samaya aura " zakti kA sadupayoga hI karate rahanA cAhiye / yahI buddhimAnI kA lakSaNa hai / (7) - : Naya saMkhaya mohu jIvitaM, taha vitha bAla jaNo pagabhaI / sU0, 2, 10, u, 3 TIkA - TUTI huI Ayu puna jor3I nahI jA sakatI hai | vyatIta huA jIvana puna. prApta nahI kiyA jA sakatA hai / phira bhI mUrkha manuSya, viveka hIna puruSa, kAmAndha prANI pApa karane kI dhRSTatA karate hI rahate hai / ve svArtha sAdhanA aura indriya-poSaNa meM hI magna rahate hai / ( 8 ) taruNa e vAsasayassa tuTTatI intaravAse, vujjhaha ! ya sU0, 2, 8, u, 3 TIkA -- sau varSa kI AyuvAle puruSa kA bhI jIvana yuvAvasthA meM hI naSTa hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai / isa liye isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna samajho aura kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata " karo, tathA sadaiva satkAryoM meM hI lage raho / .... 1 =-=(9) 8 - jaha vaMdhaNa - cue tAle evaM zrAkhayami tuTTatI / 2, 6, u, 1
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __92] [vairAgya-sUtra TIkA--jaise bandhana se chUTA huA tADa-phala gira paDatA hai, vaise hI acAnaka Ayu ke samApta hote hI prANI bhI mara jAte hai, isaliye dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA ke prati upekSita nahI rahanA caahie| yathA-zakti kucha na kucha dharma-kriyAai karate hI rahanA caahiye| , viNi ahijja bhogesuH grAu parimi appaNo / da0, 8, 34 TIkA-zarIra kSaNa bhagura hai aura Aya parimita hai, aisA vicA kara kAma-bhogo se, indriya vipayo me apane mana aura AtmA ke ___alaga hI rakhanA caahiye| uvaNijaI jIviya sappamAya; mA kAsi kammAI mahAlayAI / u0, 13, 26 TIkA---yaha zarIra vinA kisI bAdhA ke nirantara mRtyu ve samIpa calA jA rahA hai, prati kSaNa Ayu ghaTatI jA rahI hai, acAnaka mRtyu A jAne vAlI hai, isaliye mahA hiMsaka aura mahAn durgati ke dene vAle karmoM ko pApa-pUrNa kAmo ko tU mata kara / he jIva | sat aura asat kA vicAra karake kArya kr| ' . ego saya paccaNuhoi duskheM / sU0, 5, 22, u, 2 TIkA--jIva ajJAnavaza sAre kuTumba ke lie pApa karatA hai| jhUTha-hiMsA AdikA Azraya lekara kuTumba ko sukhI karane kA prayatna karatA hai / parantu karmoM kA phala bhogane ke samaya vaha akelA hI bhogatA
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-suvA ] [3.3 hai / usake dukho ko baoNTane ke liye koI bhI samartha nahI hotI hai / ' akelA hI ghora duHkhakA anubhava karatA hai / 13 maccaraNAnmAhao logo, jarAe parivArio / u0, 14, 23 TIkA- yaha saMsAra mRtyuse pIDita hai aura buDhApe se savRtta AcchAdita hai / pratyeka kSaNa nAga aura dukhu kI dhArA isa vizva meM pravAhita ho rahI hai / 1 14 jAyA ya puttA na huvanti tANaM / u0, 14, 12 TIkA-karma-janita mahAn vedanA prApta hone para athavA agho-gati prApta hone para putra bhI AtmA kI rakSA nahI kara sakate hai / aisA socakara Atma-vikAsa karanA cAhiye / sat pravRttiyo kI ora baDhanA cAhiye / 7 4 ~ 2 15 maccU naraM neha hu anta kAle, na. tassa mAyA caMpiyA va bhAyA aMsaharA bhavanti 1); u., 13, 22 TIkA -- java mRtyu manuSya ko ata samaya me ghara davAtI hai, taba athavA bhAI Adi koI bhI usako usa samaya usake mAtA pitA bacAne meM samartha nahI ho sakate hai / 16 mAyA niyo rAhusA bhAyA, nAla te mama nAgAe / } ', u0, '6, 3 ;
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __-94] vairAgya-sUtra TIkA-apane karmoM ke anusAra dukha bhogane ke samaya mAtA, pitA-putra-vadhu, bhAryA ayavA putra Adi koI bhI una duHkho se chuTakArA dilAne me, Apatti se rakSA karane meM samartha nahI ho sakate hai / isake liye to sayama aura sva-para kI sevA hI sarvottama auSadhi hai| (17) pAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA, tama ritesiM NAla tANAe vA saraNAe vaa| A0, 2, 65, u, 1 TIkA-karmodaya se janita ghora du kha ke samaya he Atman / na to "mAtA, pitA, vandhu varga hI tumhArI rakSA kara sakate hai athavA zaraNa bhUta ho sakate hai, aura na tU hI unake ghora duHkhamai unakI rakSA kara sakatA hai| jisakA karma jo hI bhogegA, ataeva sasAra ke sukha vaibhava meM aura moha meM Asakti mata rakha / karttavya-mArga meM anAsakti ke sAtha vaDhatA calA jaa| (18) ekko saya paccaNu hora dukkhaM / u0, 13, 23 .. TIkA-pApa karmo kA udaya hone para prApta dukha ko jIva akelA hI bhogatA hai| usa duHkha ko vibhAjita karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / (19) egatta mayaM abhipattharajjaH / sU0, 10, 12 TIkA-paDita puruSa ekatva-bhAvanA kI prArthanA kre| kyo ki janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, bhaya, aura zoka se paripUrNa isa jagat
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 95 meM apane kiye hue karma se du khaH bhogate hue prANI kI rakSA karane meM koI bhI samartha nahI hai| (20) egassa jaMto gati rAgatI ya / mU0 13, 18 TIkA-prANI akelA ho paraloka ko jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai| isa sasAra meM prANo ke liye dharma ko chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI usakA saccA sahAyaka nahI hai / na dhanAdi vaibhava ke padArtha hI sahAyaka hai, aura na mAtA-pitA Adi vandhu varga hI sahAyaka haiN| ataeva sevA, sadvartana, sAtvikatA, Izvara-bhajana Adi pavitra kAryoM ko hI jIvana meM pramukha sthAna denA caahiye| ( 21 ) . . jIviyaM nAbhikaMkhejA, maraNaM no vi patthae / A0, 8, 20, u, 8 TIkA--jIvana me anAsakta rahe / 'Asakti hone para bhogoM meM puna. phasane kI AzakA hai| karttavya se gira jAne kA Dara hai| ataeva dharma-mArga para calate hue na to jIvana ke prati moha-mamatA rakkhe, aura na mRtyu se bhaya khAve / yaza-kIrti, sukha-vaibhava prApta hone para jIvana ko bahuta kAla taka jIvita rakhane kI AkAMkSA nahIM kare, eva du.kha, vyAdhi, upasarga, paripaha, kaThinAiyA~ Adi ko dekha kara marane kI bhAvanA bhI nahI bhAve / sAtvika vRtti vAlA, karmaNya puruSa kevala karmaNya kA hI dhyAna rakhe, jIvana se yA mRtyu se anAsakta rhe|
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96]. [ vaigamya-sUtra ( 22 ) saMvegegAM aNuttaraM dhamma saddhaM jaNayai / " u0,29, pra, ga0 TIkA-~-savega aura vairAgye se hI zreSTha varma ke prati, jaina dharma ke prati aura sAtvika kriyA maya AcaraNa ke prati zraddhA utpanna hotI hai, ina para vizvAsa jamatA hai / ( 3) niaiNa divya mANusa tericchipamu kAma bhogesu nivvayaM havva maagcchd| u0, 21, dvi0, ga0 , , , TIkA-sasAra-mukha ke prati taTastha vRtti evaM udAsIna bhAvanA hone para hI devatA savadhI, manuSya sarvadhI aura tiryaca. sabaghI kAmabhogo ke prati aura indriya-mukho ke prati vairAgya bhAva paidA huA karate hai, isaliye tyAga-bhAva aura aruci-bhAva ke liye taTastha bhAvanA kI ati AvazyakatA hai| . .. ____ 1. ( 24 .. virattA,u na lagganti, . . . . jahA se sukka gole| .", ..~ u, 25, 43 . TIkA--jaise sUkhA huyA gIlA bhIta para nahIM cipakata hI virakta AtmAo ke-vipaya-mukta AtmAoM ke tathA anAsakta AtmAnoM ke bhI karmoM kA vacana nahI hotA hai|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kartavya-sUtra - ( 1 -) kirithaM parivajae u0, 18, 33 TIkA - akriyA kA, nAstikatA kA, anAsyA kA parityAga } karanA caahiye| jIvana se jJAnake sAtha kriyA ko bhI yAnI cAritra ko bhI sthAna denA cAhine / kriyA zUnya jJAna mokSa taka nahI pahucA sakatA hai | ( 2 ) savvaM sucirANaM saphelaM narANaM / aa ISR u., 13, 10 -7 TIkA--sAtvika uddezyoM se kiye jAne vAle sabhI kArya manuSyoM ke liye acche phala dene vAle hote haiM / bhAva'nAnusAra phala kI prApi huA hI karatI hai / 27 h (3) jAi saddhAi nikkhatto, tameva aNu pAlijjA / 17' da61 TIkA -- jisa zraddhA ke sAtha, jisa dRDha Atma-vizvAsa ke sAtha, sva aura para kke kalyANa ke liye nikalA ho, usI dRDha bhAvanA ke sAtha eka acale zraddhA ke sAtha - sva, aura 1, para ke kilyANa meM ugerahanA cAhiye / t 13 Di 7
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18] ( 4 ) No jIvitaM No maraNAhi kaMkhI / "sUTa, 12, 22 ko TIkA --- Izvara para zraddhA rakhane vAlA puruSa aura dhArmika niyamoM para calane vAlA puruSa na to jIvana para Asakti rakhe aura na mRtyu se ghabarAve / kaThinAiyA~ Ane para bhI mRtyu kI akAkSA nahI rakhe / tathA sukha-suvidhA hone para bhI jIvana ke prati anAsakta rahe / [] kartavya-sUtra ( 6 ) aNDA je ya savvatthA parivajjejja | ( 4 ) mAvataM puNo vivie / OM0, 10, 29 TokA -- tyAge hue viSaya ko, aura chor3I huI kaSAya- vAsanAko punaH grahaNa mata karo / bhogo kI tarapha mata lalacAo / - L u0, 18, 30 TIkA--jo anartha kArI kriyAaiM hai, jina kriyAo se na to sva kA aura na para kA hita hone vAlA hai, athavA jo sva ko yA ppara ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlI hai, jo AdhyAtmika aura naitika dRSTi se varjanIya hai, jo tyAjya hai, aisI kriyAoM ko sarvatra aura sarvadA ke liye chor3a denA cAhiye / Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukti-sudhA ] * - - - - - - - - -(8) . . . - - -- - - lAMjA dayA saMjama baMmaceraM, . " -~ * kallANa bhAgissa visohi ThANaM / - - :-80, 9, 13 praM, u, . . . .. TIkA-kalyANa ke liye arthAt anata Atmika sukha kI bhAvanA vAle ke liye, (1) lajjA yAnI vyavahAra-kuzalatA ke sAtha maryAdA pAlana, (2) dayA yAnI sabhI . prANiyo para Atmavat dRSTi, (3) sayama yAnI viSaya-kaSAya vikAra para niyaMtraNa aura (4) brahmacarya yAnI mana, vacana tathA, kAyA pUrvaka strI-sagati se dUra rahanA aura vIrya-rakSA karanA; ye cAra Avazyaka aura pradhAna AcaraNIya kriyAai hai / / ... :. . . . . . . . . . . : sussae Ayari appmtto| da0, 9, 17, pra, u, TIkA-pramAda rahita hokara, sadaiva sat kriyA zIla hokara, apane AcArya ko athavA apane guru kI niSkAmanA ke sAtha vizuddha, hRdaya hokara sevA karatA rahe / unakI bhakti karatA rhe| . samaya tatyu vehAra prAppAvaM vippsaaye| A0, 3, 117, u, 3.. TIkA-jJAnI kA yA mumukSu kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha samatA dharbha meM ora zAMti dharma meM apanI AtmAko sthira kara Atmika zaktiyo kA sAtvika rIti se vikAsa karatA rhe| (11) jApa sadAe nikkhaMto, tameva aNu paalijjaa| A0, 3, 20, u, 3
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100] kartavya-sUtraH ____TIkA-jisa zraddhA se, jisa utkRSTa tyAga-bhAvanA se aura jisa kartavya-preraNA se sAsArika sukha vaibhava, kA parityAga karake dIkSA grahaNa kI hai| yAvI mahApurupo ke mArga kA avalambana kiyA hai, usI bhAvanA ke sAtha, aura usI Adarza zraddhA ke sAtha usa dIkSAkI tathA usa karttavya kI. paripAlanA kre| , . . alaM vAlassa sNgnn| / / / / / / / A0, 2, 96, u, 5 . , :, TIkA-~mUoM kI. sagati kabhI bhI nahIM karanI cAhiye, kyoMki sagati anusAra hI phala milA karatA hai| sagati anusAra hI -guNoM kA aura durguNo kA hrAsa athavA vikAsa huA karatA hai| (13) ___carejje attgvesp|- . u,2,17" . ' ' ' TIkA--AtmA kI anaMtatA' ko aura AtmA kI mahattA kI khoja karane vAlA 'sayama-mArga para hI-indriya-damana ke mArga para hI salagna rahe / ' AtmA kI anubhUti vikAra vAsanA, 'kapAya, tRSNA aura indriya bhogo para vijaya prApta karane para hI ho sakatI hai| ...... " .. imaNa ceva jujha hiM, 5 ... ka jukA TIkA -bAhya zatruo ke sAtha laDane me koI gaurava nahIM hai, jaba taka ki Atarika zatruo ko-"kAma, krodha, moha, mada, mAtsarya, lobha Adi zatruo ko nahIM harA diyA jAya, taba taka vAhya-yuddha se kyA lAbha hone vAlA hai. AMtarika yuddha hI jJAniyo dvArA jayagA jhiyo ... ... .
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Thd sUkti-sudhA ] [101 prazaMsanIya kahA gayA hai| bAhya yuddha to nikammA aura niMdanIya hai| yahI tatvadarziyo kA pharamAna hai| (15) dhuya maayrejj| sU0, 5, 25, u, 2 TIkA---guNajJa puruSa svIkRta aura ArAdhita niyama-sayama kA bhalI-bhAMti AcaraNa kre| / . atattAe privve| . - sU0, 11, 32 . TIkA-AtmA ke vikAsa ke liye aura AtmA ke sthAyI sukha ke liye, samajhadAra puruSa indriyo ko vazameM rkhe| sasAra ke paudgalika sukho kI prApti ke dhyeya se sayama kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jAya, balki cAritra ke pAlana kA ekAnta dRSTikoNa yahI ho 'ki AtmA ananta Ananda prApta kre| jIvana kA yahI eka mAtra dhyeya ho| , / (17) savvattha viNIya mcchre| - sU0, 2, 14, u,3 TIkA-saba jagaha aura. sadaiva sabhI prANiyo ke prati aura 'sabhI kAryoM ke prati IrSA-bhAva kA parityAga karanA hI mAnavatA kI sarva prathama sIr3hI hai| nividejja siloga pUyaNaM / sU0, 2, 13, u, 3
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102] E.kartavya-sUtra . . . TIkA-~Atma kalyANa kI icchA vAle mumukSu ko apanI prazasA, yAH kIti, pUjA, sanmAna Adi se dUra rahanA cAhiye / , ye patana kI ora le jAne vAle hai aura, abhimAna paidA karane vAle hai| ina bAto se mumukSu sadaiva dUra hI rhe| pUjA-sanmAna kI AkAkSA bhI moha kA rUpa hI hai| - (19) supariccAI damaM cre| ... ..:. u0, 18, 43 TIkA-supari tyAgI hokara, anAsakta aura nirgrantha hokara, damana-mAgaM para, indriyaM-sayama ke mArga para aura kaSAya-jaya ke mArga para apanI AtmAko joDe / AtmA ko sayojita kre|| (20) saMsthArabhattI aNuvIi vaayN| . sU0, 14, 26 : TIkA-zikSA dene vAle guru kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA zikSArthI soca vicAra kara koI vAtaM kahe / garu ke kathana ke viparIta nahI bole, eva saskRti ke pratikUla vivecanA bhI nahI kre| (21) paNa samatta saMyA jae, samatI dhamma mudaahre| ::. , ... sU0, 2, 6, u, 2 . . - TIkA-pUrNa buddhimAn puruSa sadA kaSAyoM ko-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko jItatA rhe| ina para vijaya prApta karatA rahe tathA samatA-dharma kA-vItarAga-dharma kA upadeza karatA rhe|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadguNa-sUtra ___ - (1) . nimamme nirhNkaare| u0, 36, 21 TIkA-jIvana mamatA rahita,aura ahakAra rahita ho| aisA jIvana hI voSaprada hai| aisA jIvana hI kRtaH kRtya hai| aisA jIvana hI saphala hai| - -.., appiyasAvi mitcassa, - - , - - :- rahe. kallANa bhAsaI / / / u0, 11, 12 . . . TIkA-apriya mitra kA bhI ekAnta me jo guNAnuvAda karatA hai, apriya mitra ke prati bhI, jo nindA bhAva nahI rakhatA hai tathA sadara usakA hitacintana hI karatA rahatA hai, aisA puruSa hI vinIta hai| vaha AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai| - .: - ___- . , . : . 3) . ..- it , 2 . akohaNe, saJcarae sivA siile| - 15 : 1 - - , - u, 11, 5.. . : - TIkA-jo akrodhI hai, namra hai , aura satyAnurAgI, hai vahI puruSa samyak jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai| 3 mANa mahavayA jiNe / daH, 8, 39
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 [sadguNa-sUtra TIkA-mAnako, ahakAra ko mRdutA se aura namratA se jItanA cAhiye / namratA se virodhI bhI narama aura anukUla ho jAtA hai| (5) mAya ajjava bhAveNa / da0, 8, 39 TIkA-mAyA ko, kapaTa ko saralatA se jItanA cAhiye / sarala hRdaya me hI Izvara kA vAsa haiN| losa saMtoplayo jinn| da0, 8, 39 ___TIkA-lobha ko, lAlacako satoSa se jItanA cAhie / satoSa barAbara dhana nahIM hai / satopo hI sukhI hai / aura asantoSI sadaiva dukhI hai, cAhe vaha dhanI ho yA nirdhana / asatoSa kI lahare, tRSNA kI tarage ananta hai, unakA kabhI ata hI nahIM A sakatA hai| dukkha hayaM jassa na hoi moho, . moho ho jassa na hoddthaa| u0, 32,8 TIkA-jisakI AtmA me moha nahI hai, use dukha nahI ho sakatA hai / yAnI moha ke abhAva me du kha kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra moha ke nAga me hI tRSNA kA nAza rahA huA hai| jisakA moha naSTa ho gayA hai usakI tRSNA bhI naSTa ho gayI hai| . (8) taNDA hayA jassa na hoI loho, loho ho jassa na kiMcaNAI u0, 32,8
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [105 . TIkA--jisakI tRSNA naSTa ho gayI hai usako lobha nahI satAtA hai, aura jisake hRdayase lobha calA gayA hai usako kisI bhI bAta para, padArtha para evaM bhoga para, Asakti yA mamatA nahI rahatI hai / Ananda kI prApti ke liye tRSNA kA nAza sarva prathama Avazyaka hai / zromAsaNANaM damiindiyANaM, na'rAga sattU dharisei cittaM / u0, 32, 12 . TIkA-parimita aura alpa AhAra karane vAle kotathA indriyo kA damana karane vAle ke citta ko rAga-rUpa zatru-Asakti rUpa duzmana aura mamatA rUpa vairI dukha nahI detA hai| (10). - saMgAma sIse va paraM dmejjaa| TIkA. -karmaNya puruSa apanI mAnasika durvattiyo kA isa prakAra damana kare jaisA ki vIra-puruSa yuddha kSetrameM prati pakSI zatru kA damana karatA hai, aura usapara vijaya prApta karatA hai / mAnasika durvRttiyo 'para vijaya prApta karane meM hI puruSatva kI zobhA rahI huI hai / . (11) : __ appmtto.prive| - appamattA.pA .. . .-'. . u0, 6, 3. _',TIkA--jIvana ke vikAsa ke liye apramatta hotA huA, nizcita hotA huA, AzA rahita hotA huA, aura nidvaMdva hotA huA apanA vana vyatIta kre| (22) alolue rase sunaannugijjhejjaa| .: us,2,39
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106] sadguNa-sUtra TIkA - AtmA kI zAMti cAhane vAlA alolupa hotA huA indriyo ke raso me, indriyo ke bhogo ke svAdo meM Asakta na bane - viSayo me mUcchita na ho / vAsanAo me gRddha na ho jAya / } 11 + ( 13 ) je AsavA te parissavA.. je parisvA te AsavA / - 3 A0, 4, 131 u, 2 TIkA- jo Azrava ke sthAna hai, ve hI bhAvo kI uccatA ke kAraNa savara- nirjarA ke sthAna bhI ho sakate hai / isI prakAra jo savara - nirjarA ke sthAna hai, ve hI bhAvo kI, nIcatA aura duSTatA ke kAraNa Azrava ke sthAna bhI ho jAyA karate hai / ina saba meM mUla kAraNa bhAvo kI yA bhAvanA kI vizeSatA hai / jaisI bhAvanA vaisA phala / bAhya sthiti kaisI bhI ho, Atarika sthiti para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai / ataeva sadaiva zuddha bhAvanA hI rakhanI cAhiye / 1 ( ** 7 - :, (14.) zravaTTe tu pehAe itya virabhijja vaiyaMSI / " A0, 5, 170, u, 6 TIkA - rAga dveSa, kaSAya, viSaya aura vikAra ke cakra kA khyAla kara, saMsAra - paribhramaNa kA vicAra kara, tatvadarzI jJAnI ina kaSAyoM se, ina viSayoM se, ina vAsanAo se, apanI AtmA ko vacAve / jIvana 'ko nirmala, niSkaSAyIM aura anAsakta banAve ! """, = 7 ''z ( 15 ) mehAvI jANijja dhamma / A.0 6, 188, u, 4 , ii. aja
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [8092 TIkA - jo buddhimAn hotA hai, jo jJAna-zIla hotA hai, vahI : dharma ke marma ko dharma ke rahasya ko jAna sakatA hai / tatvo ke aura 2 siddhAnto ke taha meM ucca jJAnI hI praveza kara sakate hai - ajJAnI aura bhogI nahI / ( 16 ) sikkhaM sikkhejja paMDie / sU0, 8, 15 TIkA - paDita puruSa - jJAnI puruSa - salekhanA rUpa zikSA ko grahaNa kare / AlocanA ke sAtha pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita dvArA jIvana kI zuddhi kare / aura punaH vaisI bhUla nahI karane kI pratijJA ke sAtha jIvana-kAla vyatIta kre| sU0, 3, 20, u, 4 TIkA - saba sthAnoM para, saba kAla meM virati karanA cAhiye,. * - Adi se virakta rahanA ( 17 ) savvattha virati kujjA / 14 yAnI pApa, azubha yoga, kaSAya, vAsanA cAhiye / t 1 -} (18 ) ... na kaMkhe va saMthavaM 1 5 u', 6, 4. TIkA- AtmArthI apane jIvana ke pUrva bhAga me bhoge hue bhogoM kA na to paricaya kare, na unakI smRti kare aura na AkAkSA hI. kare / unako sarvathA hI bhUla jAye / t t-t ( 19 ) samuppehamANessa ikkAyayaNarayassa, iha vippamukkasa natthiM maggevirayassa / - : A0, 5, 149, u, 2 2 "T
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -108'] sadguNa sUtra TIkA -- jisa AtmA ne sasAra ko anitya samajha liyA hai, tathA jo AtmA ekAnta rUpa se Izvara para zraddhA kara ke apane nirmala cAritra dvArA karttavya mArga para ArUDha hai, aisI AtmA ke navIna karma Ate hue ruka jAte hai / isI prakAra jo indriyo ke bhogo se aura mAnasika kaSAya - vRttiyo se nivRtta hai, ve aba punarjanma nahI karege / kyo ki sasAra meM cakkara lagAne kA koI kAraNa aba aisI pavitra AtmAoM "ke liye zeSa nahI rahatA hai / ( 20 ) vandaNaNaM nIyAgoyaM kammaM khavera, uccA goyaM kammaM nibandha | u0, 29, 10, vA, ga0 TIkA -- gurujI ko tathA paca mahAvratadhArI sAdhujI ko -vadanA karane se, bhAva pUrvaka inhe Adarza mAnane se, nIca - gotra karma ke vadha kA nAza hotA hai aura ucca gotra karma kA badha par3atA hai | ( 21 ) vAyaNAe nijjara jaNayai / u0, 29, 19va, ga0 TIkA - vAcanA se, zAstro ke par3hane se, sAhityika aura dArzanika gratho kA adhyayana karane se, inakA manana tathA cintana karane = se, karmo kI nirjarA hotI hai / pUrva kRta karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / ( 22 ), bhuMjijjA, doSaM vajjiyaM / ( 1 da., 5, 99, u, pra, 1 TIkA-dopa-varjita AhAra karanA cAhiye / yAnI jisa - -AhAra meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, Asakti, garIbo kA zoSaNa, atyAcAra,
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [109: anyAya Adi pApa rahA huA ho, vaha AhAra tyAjya hai, kyoki vaha sadoSa hotA hai| (23), paMcavihe AyAre, NANAyAre / dasaNAyAre, carittAyAre, tavAyAre, viiriyaayaare| - -ThANA, 5cA ThA, u, 2, 14 / / TIkA-pAMca prakAra kA AcAra kahA gayA hai.-1 jJAnAcAra 2.darzanAcAra, 3 cAritrAcAra, 4 tapAcAra aura 5 viiryaacaar| , 1 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko dekha kara avinaya * Adi ATha doSo ko TAlanA jJAnAcAra hai| 2 samyaktva ke doSoM ko TAlanA darzanAcAra hai| 3 pAca prakAra kI samitiyA~ aura tIna guptiyA~ pAlanA cAritrAcAra hai| 4 bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA AcaraNa karanA tapAcAra hai| 5-dharma-mArga me parAkrama vatalAnA vIyaryAMcAra hai| (24) carahiM ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe, kammaM pagareMti, sarAgasajameNaM, saMjamAsaMjameNaM, bAlatavo kammaNaM, kAma nijjraae| __ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 4, 39 TIkA-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva deva-gati kA baMdha karate hai .-1 sarAga sayama se, 2 sayamAsayama se, 3 bAlatapa karane se aura 4 akAma nirjarA se /
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110.] [sadguNa-sUtra ( 25 ) .. carahiM ThANehiM jIvA maNussattAeM - kammaM pagareti, pagai bhaddayAe, viNIyAe,, sANukkosayAe, amacchariyAe, 1.. . __ThA0, 4 thA, ThA, u, 4, 39 TIkA-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva manUSya gati kA bagha karate hai :-(1) sarala prakRti rakhane se, (2) vinIta prakRti rakhane se, (3) dayAla prakRti rakhane se aura (4) prema-bhAva rakhane se~-yAnI mAtsarya bhAva nahI rakhane se
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSamA-sUtra ('? ) 'khati savijja paMDie / , } u0, 1, 9 - TIkA - paMDita kI - buddhimAna kI sArthakatA isI meM hai ki vaha kSamA dhAraNa kare / kaisI bhI viSama aura jaTila paristhiti ho to bhI kSamA hI rakkhe | { ( 2 ) khantIpUrNa parisahe jiNai / u0, '29, 46va, ga 1 6 TIkA -kSamA dhAraNa karane se pariSaho ko aura upasargoM ko tathA Apatti - vipatti ko sahana karane kI zakti paidA hotI hai / zatrutA miTakara mitratA kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai / ( 3 ) khamAvaNAra palhA yaNa bhAvaM jaNaya / u., 29, 17 vA, TIkA - apane aparAdhoM ke liye kSamA mAMgane se tathA namratA aura vinaya vAraNa karane se cita meM prasatA hotI hai / AtmA pApoM se halkI hotI hai / ( 4 ) piya madhviyaM savvaM titiklapajjA / 0, 21, 15
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112] [kSamA-sUtra TIkA--priya aura apriya, sabhI vacano ko zAtipUrvaka sahana karanA cAhiye / sahana zIlatA hI gabhIratA hai, aura gabhIratA hI mAnavatA kA eka aza hai| aNide se puDhe ahiyaase| sU0, 2, 13, u, 1 - TIkA-mumukSu AtmA, AtmArthI-purupa, kaSTa Ane para bhI nispRha-hokara, samabhAva-zIla hokara una kaSTo ko sahana karatA rahe, para apane karttavya-mArga se vicalita na ho| appAhAre,titikvae) A0, 8:19, u, 8.. TIkA buddhimAn puruSa alpa-AhAra karane vAlA hove / jisase mAlasya Adi durguNa, nahIM satAtne / tathA svAdhyAya, meM eMva any| sAtvika pravRttiyo meM hAni na ho, isI prakAra , jIvana vyavahAra, meM, : virodhI paristhitiyo ke upasthita hone para yA pratikUla sayogo ke kAraNa krodha kA prasaga upasthita hone para bhI kSamA hI karatA rhe| kSamA-zIla aura dharma zIla hI rheN| alpa-AhAra kA vrata lene para kSamA Adi gaNo kI vRddhi hotI hai| fi , , mAsa suvvate / / sU0, 2, 13, u, 3 TikA--suvratI yAnI indriyo ko aura mana ko vaza me karane vAlA purupa pratyeka kSaNa aura pratyeka sthAna para samatA rkkhe|| harpa-zoka se dUra rhe|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-mudhA ] (Ta) samaya sayA care / ( 113 sU0, 2, 3, u, 2 TIkA - sadA samabhAva se ' vyavahAra karanA cAhiye 1 sastA dhairya, satopa, karmaNyatA Adi sadguNa hI vikAsa karane vAle hai / jIvana ke vyaktitva kA
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtvika-pravRtti-sUtra miti bhUpasu kappara / / u0, 6, 2 / TIkA-prANI mAtra para, sasAra ke sabhI jIvo para, maitrI bhAvanA rakkho / avirodha-bhAvanA kA hI popaNa karo / kalyANa maya bhAvanA kI hI kalpanA kro| kisI ko bhI zatru na samajho / (2) iMgiyAgAra saMpanne se viNIe / u0, 1,2 vekA-igita yAnI izAre aura AkAra-prakAra se hI bAta ko samajha jAne vAlA, aura usake anusAra kAma karane vAlA bhavinIta" kahalAtA hai| khameha avagAhaM me, vaijja na puNu tti shr| da0, 9, 18, dvi, u, TIkA--" merA aparAdha kSamA kare, aba dubArA aisA aparAdha nahIM karuMgA, aisA bole," yaha lakSaNa vinaya zIla aura Atma kalyANa kI bhAvanA vAle kA hai| suviNI appA dIsati suha mehtaa| 80, 9, 6, dvi, u,
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 115 1 TIkA-suvinIta AtmAeM yAnI jJAna, dhyAna, vinaya, bhakti, sevA, Izvara-ArAdhanA Adi satkAryo meM salagna AtmAeM sukhaaizvarya, yaza-kIti, Rddhi-siddhi, Adi nAnA prakAra kI sampatti prApta karatI huI dekhI jAtI hai| namai mhaavii| . . . u0, 1.45 - . TIkA-meghAvI-buddhimAn aura mumukSu (mokSa kA icchuka ) 'hI namra hotA hai / vahI vinaya-zIla hotA hai| kyoki vaha jAnatA hai ki vinaya hI mokSa kI sarva prathama sIDhI hai| niraTrANi uvjje| .. . ... : u0, 1,8 . , . . . . 6. TIkA-nirarthaka vAto se, vikathA-nindA aura vaira-virodha vAlI bAto se dUra rahanA caahiye| inakA parityAga kara denA caahiye| . akaggA kamma khati dhIrA / sU0 12.15 dIkA-dhIraM puruSa aura jJAnI AtmAe~ anAsakta tathA sat karmaNya zIla hone se apane pUrva karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlatI hai; tathA . navIna Azrava ko bhI roka,kara mokSakA mArga prazasta kara detI hai| (8) * * * uvavAya kArI ye harImaNe, ya egata diTThI ya amAi ruve / -sU, 13,6 : TIkA-jo puruSa apane guru janoM kI AjJA pAlana karane vAlA hai, pApa karane se jo lajjA rakhatA hai, DaratA hai, evaM jIva, AtmA,
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ sAtvika-pravRtti-sUtra Izvara, pApa, puNya Adi AdhAra-bhUta tatvoM para pUrI pUrI zraddhA rakhatA hai, vaha puruSa sAtvika vicAro vAlA hai| vaha amAyAvI hai aura vahI mokSa-mArga kA pathika hai / Na yAvi panne parihAsa kujjaa| . sU0, 14, 19 TIkA----buddhimAn purupa; kisI kI bhI hasI nahIM kare, kyoki hasI laDAI kA ghara hai| laDAI anartho kA mUla hai| ataeva haMsI se dUra rahanA hI vuddhimAnI hai| " , ' . ( 10) . bhave akAme ajhNjhe| mA, 5, 154, u, 3 TIkA-jIvana meM yahI Adarza ho ki kAma-bhAva, icchA-bhAva, tRSNA-bhAva naSTa ho jAya / kapAya-bhAva, aura rAga-dveSa bhAva ke naSTa hone para hI sva kA aura para kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai| 17 emijjaI mahAvIre sU1, 15, 8 - TIkA--jo puruSa Atmahita kI vRttiyoM meM hI lagA rahatA hai, Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA me hI ramaNa karatA rahatA hai, vaha janma-maraNa nahI karatA hai, yAnI aisA puruSa mahAvIra hai, aura vaha zIghra hI mokSa prApta kara letA hai| ___ , (12) : 1 akucayo Na nntthi| . : TIkA--jo purupa anAsakta bhAvase, vItarAga-bhAvase kArya karatA hai, vaha akartA ke samAna hai / usako naye karmoM kA vadhana nahI hotA
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [ 117 hai| isaliye jIvana-vyavahAra me anAsakta bhAva se yAnI vItarAga bhAvase calanA caahiye| Ayarizra uvaciTTha ijjA, aNaMta nANo vago visNto|| da0, 9, 11, pra0,u0 ...TIkA-ziSya bhale hI mahAn jJAnI ho, gaMbhIra vicAraka ho, asAdhAraNa anubhavI ho, eva tala-sparzI cintaka ho, to bhI usa ziSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane gurU kI, apane AcArya kI mahAn sevAbhakti karatA rahe, vaha vinayI hove aura AjJA-pAlana karatA rhe| (14) araI AuTe se mahAvI, khaNAMsi mukke / A0, 2, 73, u, 2 * TIkA-jisa medhAvI puruSa ne, jisa prajJA-zIla puruSa ne arati kA tyAga kara diyA hai, dveSa kA nivAraNa kara diyA hai, vaha kAla kI paridhi se mukta hai| aisA puruSa zIghra hI kAla ke dAyare se mukta ho jAyagA, vaha ajara-amara ho jaaygaa| suttA amuNI, saMyo mugiNo jAgaraMti / mA0, 3, 106, u, 1 TIkA-sonA aura jAganA, dravya evaM bhAva rUpa se do taraha kA hai| hama pratidina rAta meM sote hai aura dina meM jAgate hai, yaha to dravya rUpa se sonA aura jAganA hai / parantu pApa meM hI pravRtti karate rahanA bhAva sonA hai aura dhArmika pravRtti karate rahanA bhAva-jAganA hai| isa prakAra jo amuni hai-pApiSTha aura duSTa vRtti vAle hai, ve to sadaiva soye hue hI hai aura jo muni hai, sAtvika vRtti vAle hai, ve sadaiva jAgate rahate hai| yahI muni aura amuni meM bhAva antara hai, vizeSatA hai|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 ], [ sAtvika pravRtti-sUtra (16) prAyaMka daMsI na karei pAvaM, A0, 3, 7, 3, 2 TIkA-jo naraka, tiryaMca, manupya aura deva gati ke janma, maraNa, pIDA, vedanA, duHkha aura bhaya Adi ko, aura inake Ataka ko dekhatA hai, samyak rUpa se ina para vicAra karatA hai, ina para zraddhA karatA hai, to aisI AtmA bhI pApa karma se dUra ho rahatI hai / pApa karma se vaha malIna nahI hotI hai| (17) je egaM nAme se vahuM nAme, .. . je vahu~ nAme, se egaM nAme / A0, 3, 124, u, 4 . TIkA-jisa AtmA ne eka karma kA, mohanIya karma kA-kSaya kara diyA hai, usane sabhI karmo kA kSaya kara diyA hai| isI prakAra jisane dhana ghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya kara diyA hai, usane mohanIya - karma kA bhI kSaya kara diyA hai, aisA samajho / mohanIya karma ke kSaya hono para hI zepa karmoM kA kSaya honA avalavita hai| . bhaya'verAo uvre| . .. u0, 6, 7 - TIkA-dUsare ko bhaya-bhIta karane se athavA dUsare ke sAtha varavirodha karane se sadaiva dUra hI - rahanA cAhiye / bhaya, nirvalatA aura pApa ko baDhAne vAlA hotA hai, tathA vaira kaSAya-agni' ko prajvalita karane vAlA hotA hai| ( 19 ) . paJcamANassa kammahiM, nAlaM duvakhAo momaNe / u0, 6, 6 ,
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 111 ___TIkA-karmo se pIr3ita jIvako, du.kha se chur3Ane me koI mo samartha nahIM hai, aisA socakara sayama me hI-indriya-vijaya karane meM hI, mana para niyantraNa karane meM hI, aura para-hita karane me hI apanA sArA samaya vyatIta karate rahanA caahiye| ... . ( 20 ) kasAya paccakkhANegAM, vIyarAga bhaavNjnny| u0, 29, 36 vA0,ga0 * TIkA-kaSAya-bhAvako dUra karane se, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi kA tyAga karane se, vItarAga bhAva padA hote hai| samatA, kSamA, vinaya, saralatA aura satoSa Adi sAtvika aura ucca bhAvoM kI prApti hotI hai| (21) . nAyaejja taNA mvi| u0, 6, 8 TIkA--tRNa mAtra ko bhI binA mAlika kI AjJA ke nahIM lenA cAhiye / kyoki svalpa corI kI vRtti bhI dhIre-dhIre dar3hakara mahAn corI karane kI vRtti ke rUpa meM pariNita ho jAtI hai|' (22) iha saMti gayA daviyA, __NAvakhaMti jiividdN| A0, 1,58, u, 7 . . TIkA--jo AtmAai prazama, savega, niveda, anukaMpA, AstikatA, Adi guNo dvArA zAta prakRti vAlI ho gaI hai, jo rAga-dveSa se mukta ho gaI hai, aisI AtmAe~ ava Age sasAra meM paribhramaNa nahIM kreNgii| athavA ve paribhramaNa nahI karatI hai kyoki sasAra me vizeSa rahane kA unake liye koI kAraNa zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai / .
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upadeza-sUtra tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM, jaM jiNehiM pvedyN| A0, 5, 163, u, 5 TIkA-samyak jAnI ke liye to yahI hitakara hai ki jinendra bhagavAna ne jo kucha pharamAyA hai, use hI saccA shrddhe| use hI nizAMka mAne / kisI bhI prakAra kI bhramaNA apanI mAnyatA meM aura jina-vacano meM nahI lAve / (2) samaya goyama ! mA pamAyae / kA-he gautama! samaya bhara kA bhI, kSaNa mAtra kA bhI prasAda mata kara, kyoki vyartha meM khoyA huA samaya puna: lauTa kara aAne vAlA nahI hai| dhIre muhutta mavi yo pmaaye| mA0, 2, 66, u0,1 TIkA-buddhimAn puruSa-jJAnI purupa saMsAra kI anityatA kA vicAra kara aura Akasmika rUpa se Ane vAlI mRtyu kA vicAra ana eka kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda nahIM kare, eka sekiMDa bhI vyartha nahIM ndrove / Izvara-zraddhA se aura kartavya-mArga se, tathA sevA Adi satkAryoM se eka kSaNa ke liye bhI dUra nahIM rahe /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [121 (4) tiNNo hu si bharaNavaM maha, ki puza ciTThasi tIra maago| u0, 10, 34 TIkA--mahAn sasAra samudra to tara gaye, yAnI ananta janmamaraNa karake caurAsI lAkha jIva-yonI meM se pAra hokara isa uttama manuSya-bhava ko to prApta kara liyA, aba sasAra-samudra ke kinAre para Akara pramAda meM kyo baiThe hue ho ? sArAza yaha hai ki pramAda meM jIvana ko mata vyatIta kro| jaM seyaM taM smaayre| da0, 4, 11 TIkA-jo zreSTha ho usI kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / pApa aniSTa hai, aura puNya iSTa hai| isaliye puNya, ahiMsA, dayA, dAna Adi kA AcaraNa kre| kaMkhe guNe jAva sarIra meu| u0,4,13 TIkA-jaba taka zarIra rahe, yAnI mRtyu nahI Ave, taba taka jIvana ke aMtima kSaNa taka jJAna, kSamA, dayA, satoSa, saralatA, vinaya Adi guNo kI ArAdhanA aura AkAMkSA karatA rhe| jaya cihe mizra bhaale| da0,8,19 TIkA-jIvana vyavahAra yatnA pUrvaka aura viveka vAlA banAve / Avazyaka, parimita aura priya vANI vole, AcAra aura vANI kA vyavahAra Adarza ho|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122) [upadeza-sUka (4) savvaM jagaM tU samayANu ,pehii| sU0, 10,7 . TIkA-sampUrNa saMsAra ko sama-bhAva se dekho| pUjA athavA nidA ke prati aura sanmAna ayatrA tiraskAra ke prati bhI samabhAvI vane raho / sayoga-viyoga meM harpa-zoka se dUra rho| iSTa aura aniSTa vastu ke prati rati-arati bhAva se vilaga rahanA hI mAnavatA hai|' hammamANo Na kuppejja, vuccamANo na saMjale / sU0, 9, 31 TIkA-karttavya niSTha puruSa ko yadi koI lAThI Adi se mArane bhI laga jAya, to bhI vaha paramArthI puruSa krodha nahIM kare, aura na usa mArane vAle para pratikAra rUpa aniSTa vicAra hI paidA kre| isI prakAra kisI ke gAlI Adi dene para bhI paramArthI, purupa,na jale / usa para dvepa bhAva nahI lAve / sAgaza yaha hai ki jIvana me vItarAgabhAva kI vRddhi karatA rahe / .. Adinamannesu ya go ghejjaa| sU0 10, 2 , TIkA--vinA dI huI kisI kI bhI koI vastu nahI lenA cAhiye yAnI corI se-cAhe vastu choTI ho yA baDo, kaisI bhI ho to bhI use nahI lenA caahiye| (11) cariyAe appamatto, puTho tattha ahivAsae! mU0, 9, 30
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [.123 TIkA-mahatvAkAkSI puruSa kA, kartavya hai ki vaha jIvanavyavahAra me Alasya nahI kare / pramAda kI sevanA nahI kare / pratijJApAlana karate samaya aura lakSya kI pUtike samaya Ane vAle upasargoM aura pariSahoM ko tathA kaThinAiyo ko dhairyatA pUrvaka sahana kare aura kRta-sakalpa se vicalita na ho| piya mappiyaM kassai ho krejaa| - sU0, 10,7 TIkA---kisI kA bhI rAgavazAt priya na kare aura dveSa vazAt apriya bhI na kare / prema-bhAva aura vandhutva bhAvanA to avazya rakkhe, parantu rAgadveSa janita priyatA aura apriyatA se dUra rhe| (13) . lesaM samAhaTu parivaejjA / / . .. sU0, 10, 15 TIkA-yoga aura kaSAya kI mizrita bhAvanA ko lezyA kahate hai| aisI lezyA se AtmA ko dUra kara sayama kI paripAlanA kare / mana aura indriyo ko samAdhi yukta bnaave| ' (14).. ' mahAvi samikkha dhamma, dUreNa pAvaM privjjejjaa| sU0, 10,20 TIkA-buddhimAn puruSa aura hitArthI puruSa, dharma kI mImAsA kara-samIkSA kara, hita-ahita kI pahicAna kara, viveka-aviveka kA dhyAna kara pApa-kArya ko chor3a de| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, Asakti,.. parigraha, Adiko dUra kara de / inakA parityAga kara de|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124] [ upadeza-sUtra (15) pAvAu appANa nivaTTaejjA / - sU0,10,21 . TIkA-pApa se, kaSAya-vikAra se,bhogoM se, duSvRttiyo kI vAsanA se, kalyANa-icchuka puruSa apane Apa ko dUra hI rakkha / aniSTa vRttiyo se parahez2a hI karatA rhe| ( 16 ) dhitima vimukkeNa ya pUyaNaTThI, na siloyagAmI ya prinvejjaa| sU0, 10, 23 TIkA-jo AtmahitaiSI hai, jo sayamI hai, vaha dhairya zIla rhe| Apattiyo me sva-karttavya aura sayama se patita na ho| vaha Arabha-pari-graha se vimukta rahe / mUrchA aura mUDha-bhAva se dUra rahe / mAna-sanmAna aura pUjA-pratiSThA kI bhAvanA nahI rkhe| yaza-kIrti kI kAmanA nahI kare / zuddha karttavya mArga para nirantara calatA rhe| idhara udhara 'vicalita na ho| (17) asAhu dhammANi Na svejjaa| sU0, 14,20 TIkA--jo bAte anupayogI hai, jo pIDA kAraka hai, jo aniSTakara hai, yA jo marmaghAtaka hai aisI asat bAte kabhI bhI nahI kahanA cAhiye / na unakA pracAra hI karanA cAhiye / vANI para samatolatA sayama Avazyaka hai| (18) payAI mayAI vigiM ca dhorA / sU0, 13,16
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti sudhA ] [-125 TIkA - dhIra puruSa, sva-para- sevA vratI puruSa, una kAraNo ko aura una sthAno ko tyAga de jo ki abhimAna ko paidA karane vAle hoM athavA abhimAna ko uttejanA dene vAle ho / abhimAna tyAgane para hI vinaya kI prApti hotI hai aura vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai / ( 19 ) vippamAyaM na kujjA / sU0, 14, 1 TIkA- pramAda rUpa pApa kA kabhI bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoki pramAda eka Atarika bhayaMkara zatru hai, jo ki jIvana zakti ko naSTa karatA rahatA hai aura AtmA ko pApa meM DUbAtA rahatA hai / - ( 20 ) jaM mayaM savva sAhUNaM, taM mayaM sallagattaNaM / sU0, 15, 24 3 TIkA -- jo sabhI saMta-mahApuruSoM ko mAnya hai, jo sabhI RSiyoM ko AcaraNIya hai, unhI vAto ko pApa ko kATane vAlI mAnanI cAhiye / mahApuruSo ne dayA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, anAsakti aura niSparigraha ko hI dharma mAnA hai, aura inhI kA pAlana karanA hI mokSa kA mArga kahA hai isaliye hame bhI inhI ko pApa ko kATane vAle samajhanA cAhiye, tathA jIvana me bhI inhI ko sthAna denA cAhiye / 2 - . ( 21 ) jaM kiccA nivvur3A ege, ni paMDiyA | pAvaMta sU0, 15, 21 TIkA -- samyak - darzana, samyak jJaoNna aura samyak cAritra kA pAlana karake aneka mahApuruSa nirvANa ko prApta karate hai, sasAra kA anta karate hai, hameM bhI unhI kA anukaraNa karanA cAhiye /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -126 ] 1 ( 22 ) kAle kAle samAyare / da0, 5, 4, u, dvi ki TIkA - kAla ke anusAra samaya ko dekhakara yathAsamaya thA kArya kare / pratyeka ko apanA kAryakrama vyavasthita vibhAjita karate -hue samaya para use karanA cAhiye / pramAda me samaya nahI khonA cAhiye | ( 23 ) jarA jAva na pIDer3a, tAva dhammaM samAyare / 101 80, 8, 23 ( 24 ), jAva iMdiA na hAyaMti tAva- dhammaM samAyare / [ upadeza- sUtra * f TIkA -- jaba taka vRddhAvasthA duHkha nahI de, vRddhAvasthA kI prApti nahI ho, usake pahale hI dharma kA AcaraNa kara le, nahI to pIche 'pachatAnA par3egA / 2 ( 25 ) prasaMkhaya jIviya mA pamAyae / u0, 4, 1 * LIV da0, 8, 36 TIkA - jaba taka indriyA~ zakti hIna na hoM, vahA~ taka yAnI isake pahale hI dharma kA AcAraNa kara le / jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura sevA kA AcaraNa kara le | anyathA pUrva puNyo ko yahA~ para kSaya kara aura naye pApo kA vojhA sagraha kara jAnA par3egA / S
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [1,27 TIkA-yaha jIvana saskAra-rahita hai, yAnI durguNoM aura vikAroM kI khAna hai / ananta kAlIna vAsanAai isaM AtmA me sannihita hai; isaliye pramAda mata karo sadaMva satkAryoM aura sayama me lage raho / : -, (26 ): . . : - pihiyA savassa daMtassa, . . pAva kammaM na, bNdhaa| __ - da0, 4,9 TIkA-jisane Asrava karma ke Ane ke dvAra vadha kara diye hai, aura jo indriyo aura mana ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA hai, vaha - pApa karma kA bandhana nahI karatA ha .-..- - - - ... --... (27 ) , --- ------ saMkaTThANaM vivjje| da.0, 5, 15 u, pra - TIkA-jahAM kisI prakAra kI Apatti athavA pApa kI AzaMkA ho, to aiMse zakA-grasta sthAna se dUra hI rahanA cAhie / vahA~ se haTa jAnA caahiye| . . .: saMsata ploijjaa| da0, 5, 23, u, pra, TIkA- anAsakta hokara dekhanA cAhiye, yAnI jIvana me bhoga'paribhoga vAle padArthoM ke prati moha, Asakti aura lolapatA nahIM rakhanI caahiye| 1 - ~~* - miho kahAhi na rme| - - - - - : da.8, 42 . . . . . ... - - TIkA-ekAnta meM; vyartha vAto meM samaya naSTa nahI karanA cAhie, kyoki vyartha kI bAteM nindA rUpa aura pApa janaka hI hotI hai| :
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128] [upadeza-sUtra nihaM ca na bahu mnnijaa|| da0, 8, 42 - TIkA-bahuta nidrA nahI lenA cAhiye, kyoki yaha pramAda hai| pramAda kA sevana karane se vaha roga vaDhatA hI haiM, ghaTatA nahI hai| - (31) dullahe khalu mANuse bhave / , , u0, 10,4 TIkA-yaha mAnava-garIra ati durlabha hai / mahAn puNyo ke / saMyoga se isakI prApti huI hai| isaliye ise bhogoM meM na vyatIta kara satkAryo meM hI lagA rkho| . . (32) . jIvo pamAyaM bhulo| . . u0, 10, 15 .. TIkA-prakRti se hI jIva atyanta pramAdI hotA hai| Alasya kA sambandha jIva ke sAtha anAdi kAla se hai / isaliye sAvadhAna hokara sadaiva sat-pravRttiyo meM hI lage rhnaa.caahiye| Alasya se bacanA caahiye| - ... , -. (33 ) - -- --- bhaggaM kusIlANa jahAya savva / mahA niyaThANa pae paheNa / u0, 20, 51 TIkA-kuzIliyo ke, mithyAtviyoM ke, aura viSaya vikAroM ke mArga ko sarvathA choDakara mahAnigraMthoM dvArA aura bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA pradarzita mArga para jo anAsakta avikAra maya aura yamUrmiya hai, usa mArga para clo| yahI eka kalyANa kArI mArga hai|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [129 (34) viddhaMsaNa dhamma mava taM iti, vija kojagAra mAvase / sU0, 2, 10, u, 2 TIkA-sasAra kA sukha aura sasAra ke padArtha nAzavAn hai, ye asthAyo hai, ye anitya hai ye chor3akara cale jAne vAle hai| to phira kauna aisA vidvAn puruSa hogA jo ki ina sAsArika-sukho aura sAsArika pudgalo meM phasegA ? yAnI buddhimAn to inameM Asakta aura mUcchita nahI hogaa| ( 25 ) , jaM haMtavyaM taM nAbhipatthae / A0, 5, 165, u, 5 . TIkA---jo pApa rUpa-hai, jo ghAta-rUpa hai, jo tyAjya rUpa hai, usa viSaya kI jJAnI icchA nahI kare / usako to dUra se hI chor3a de| pAva kasma neva kujA,na kaarvejaa| ... mA0, 2, 97, u, 6 . 1. TIkA-pApa-karma, aniSTa karma, nidanIya karma na to khuda ko karanA cAhiye aura na dUsaro se karavAnA cAhiye / kyoki kharAba kAma isa-loka me aura para loka meM sarvatra aura sarvadA hAni pahuMcAne vAle hI hote haiN| ( 37 )jarovaNIyassa hunasthi tANaM / u0,4, 1 TIkA-javataka zarIra svastha hai, tabataka dharma kA, para-sevA kA, sayama kA tathA indriya-damana kA, ArAdhana kara lo| anyathA bur3hApe
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130] 1 upadeza-mUtra F ke samIpa Ane para evaM karmoM kA uMdana hone para koI bhI rakSaka nahIM bnegaa| (38) / nANI no pAe koI vi / A0, 3, 117,'u, 3 - TIkA--jJAnI apanI AtmA ko kabhI bhI aura kisI bhI dazA meM pramAda-grasta nahI kare / pramAda eka mahAna zatru hai / ataeva sadaiva isakA dhyAna rkhe| na siyA totta gavesae / u0, 1, 40 . . TIkA--parama chidrAnveSI-para doSa darzaka na bno| para doSadarzana se Atma-patana aura vaira-virodha baDhatA hai| (40) no nihaNija vIriya / { A0, 5, 152, u, 3 TIkA-tapasyA Adi nirjarA ke kAmoM meM kapaTa kA sevana nahI karanA cAhiye / jIvana kA pratyeka kArya spaSTa aura jala-kamalavat nirmala aura nirlepa honA caahiye| jisase anya saMsArI jIva bhI tattvadarzI puruSa ke jIvana se zikSA aura Adarza grahaNa kara sake / / bhUpani virujjhejaa| - sU0, 15, 4 . . . TIkA-prANiyo ke sAtha vara-bhAva nahI rakhanA cAhiye / vairabhAva'jIvana meM kaTutA, amaitrI, kleza aura pApo kI paramparA lAne nAlA hai / vara-bhAva se jIvana meM kabhI bhI zAMti milane vAlI nahIM hai|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA C ( 42 ) miya kAle bhakkhae / u0, 1, 32 TIkA----bhojana karane kA samaya hone para, parimita, pathya, avi kArI aura Avazyaka bhojana karo / 7 ( 43 ) rakkhajaM koI vieja mANaM / u0, 4, 12 - TIkA -- krodha se dUra raho aura mAna ko haTAo / krodha viveka ko naSTa karatA hai aura mAna AtmA ke guNo kA nAza karatA hai / ~2 (44) mAyaM na seveja pahejja lohaM / u0, 4, 12 TIkA -- mAyA kI, kapaTa kI sevanA na karo aura lobha ko chor3o | mAyA durguNoM kI khAna hai aura lobha pApa kA bApa hai / (45) khaNaM jANAhi paMDie / [ 131 c A0, 2, 71, u, 1 TIkA hai paDita ! he AtmajJa / kSaNa-kSaNa kA vicAra karo 1 ' " dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva se pratyeka paMdArtha ko samajho, usa para mananaciMtana karo / usa tatva kA anusadhAna karo, jisake bala para yaha sasAra cakra cala rahA hai / 1 ( 46 ) prAsa ca chaMda caM vidhiM ca dhIre / A02, 85, u, 4 1 TIkA - he dhIra / he buddhimAn / bhogo kI AkAMkSA ko aura bhogokI pravRtti ko chor3a dI / bhogo se Aja dina taka na to kisI ko
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ , 132] / upadeza-sUtra tRpti huIhai aura na hone kI hai| bhoga to agni ke samAna ananta tuSNA maya hai aura kabhI bhI zAMta hone vAle nahI hai| (47) purisA! tumameva tuma mittaM, kiM bahiyA mitta micchasi / ___A0, 3, 118, u, 3 - TIkA-he puruSo / tuma hI tumhAre mitra ho, bAhya- mitra kI vAchA kyo karate ho ! yaha tumhArI AtmA hI khuda kI mitre bhI hai aura zatru bhI hai / java yaha AtmA acche kArya karatI hai, to usase zubha karmo kA badhana par3atA hai, jo ki sukhAvaha hai| aura jaba bure kArya karatI hai to azaMbha karmoM kA baMdha par3atA hai jo ki du.khAvaha hai / ataeva apanI AtmA ke barAbara dUsarA koI bhI mitra athavA zatru nahI hai| tadanusAra bAhya sahAyaka kA anusadhAna kyo karate ho ? apanI AtmA kA hI vicAra kro| (48) purisA! attAmaNa mevaM abhiNi gijjha, evaM dukkhA pmuccsi|. ___aa , 3, 119, u, 3 .. TIkA--he puruSo / apanI AtmA ko hI viSaya-kaSAya se haTA kara, dharma-dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna me sthita kara jIvana-vyavahAra claao| isI se tumhAre duHkho kA nAza hogaa| binA AtmA para niyatraNa kiye duHkho kA kadApi nAza nahI hogaa| ___(49) vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhve| u0, 22, 43 I
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 133 TIkA-he AtmA! yadi tU jIvita raha kara tyAge hue bhogoM kI puna. icchA karatA hai, isakI apekSA to tumhArA maranA hI adhika hitakara hai-adhika zreyaskara hai / (50) egappA ajie sattU, kasAyA indiyaanniy| u0, 23, 38 / " TIkA-vazameM nahI kiyA huA svachada AtmA zatru rUpa hI hai| isI prakAra kaSAya aura no kaSAya tathA svacchada indriyA~ bhI athavA aniyatrita indriyA~ aura vikAra grasta mana bhI zatru hI hai / . (51) savve AbharaNA bhArA, savve kAmA duhaavhaa| u0, 13, 16 TIkA-sava prakAra ke AbhUpaNa bhAra rUpa hai, aura saba prakAra ke kAma-bhoga dukha ke dene vAle hai| ina se saccI zAti yA Atmika Ananda milanA atyanta kaThina hai| " (52) khaNa mitta sukkhA vahu kAla durakhA - pagAma dukkhA aNigAma sukkhaa| u0, 14, 13 TIkA-sAMsArika bhoga, aindrika bhoga kSaNa mAtra taka hI sukha ke dene vAle hai, jaba ki inake pariNAma ananta kAla taka duHkha ke dene vAle hai| inakA sukha to alpa hai, aura dukha ananta evaM vistRta hai|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 / upadeza-sUtra ( 53.). varaNa jarA harai nrss| u0, 13, 26 TIkA-buDhApA manuSya ke rUpa-saundarya ko haratA rahatA hai, isaliye pramAda ko choDa kara dharma kAryo me aura sva-para kalyANa kArI kAmo me citta ko lagAnA caahiye| svArtha ke sthAna para parArtha hI pramukha dhyeya honA cAhiye / (54) aNusAsiyo na kuppijjA / u0, 1, 9 ___TIkA--suzikSA yAnI hitakArI aura zikSAprada vAto kA upadeza diye jAne para krodha nahI karanA caahiye| ( 55 ). vIre AgamaNa sayA parakramejjA / bA0, 5, 169, u, 6 i, TIkA--jo jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke paripAlana me vIra hai, usakI vIratA isI me rahI huI hai ki vaha Agama-dharma ke anusAra jIvana me sadaiva parAkrama karatA rhe| jIvana ke naitika-dharAtala ko ajoDa vanAve / . sevA aura "sayama. ke komo . meM AsAdhAraNa, purupa vne| ___ (56) - nisaM nAivaDhezA mehaavii| A0, 5, 169, u, 6 TIkA-jo buddhimAna hai, jo tattva darzI hai, usakA kartavya haiM ki vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA eva vItarAga bhagavAna dvArA
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-suvA [136 kathita upadeza kA ati-kramaNa nahIM kre| bhagavAn kI AjJA kA barAvara pAlana kre| { (57) para kiriaMca vajjae niinnii| -- sU0, 4, 21, u, 2 . . . TIkA-vizuddha citta vAlA, tathA maryAdA me sthita jJAnI puruSa para-kriyAoM ko yAnI dUrAro ke liye bhoga-upabhoga kI kriyAo ko juTAne kA kArya nahI kare, svaya bhI viSayAsakta eva bhogI nahI bane tathA dUsaro ke liye bhI viSaya eva bhoga kI sAmagrI na to ikaTake kare dhaura na svaya inake liye kAraNa bhUta bane / ~1 (58). . saNe jaha vayaM hare, i . . eva AukhayaMni tuii| . . . . sU0, 2, 2, u, 1 . ___TIkA-jaise zyena-pakSI, bAja-pakSI vartaka pakSI ko-tItara Adi pakSI ko jhapaTa kara, pakaDa kara, mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI mRtyu bhI AyuSyapUrNa hote hI prANI ko pakaDa letI hai aura jIvana ko samApta kara detI hai, isaliye dharma. kriyAo ke liye sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahiye| (59) . . imaM ca ma asthi imaM ca nathi, harAharaMti tti kaI pmaano| TIkA--yaha merA hai aura yaha merA nahIM hai, isa prakAra mUrchAbhAvanA me par3e hue manuSya ko eka dina acAnaka rUpa se mRtyu rUpI
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 ] [ upadeza-sUtra cora uThAkara cale jAte hai / to aise sayogo meM pramAda ko jIvana meM kaise sthAna denA cAhiye ? ( 60 ) parivtrayante aNiyattakAme, zraho ya rAo paritapyamANe / u0, 14, 14, TIkA - jo kAma - bhogo ko nahI chor3atA hai, vaha rAta aura dina vibhinna avasthAoM meM paritApa dukha pAtA huA paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / ( 61 ) ajjAI kammAI karehi / u0, 13, 32 TIkA - Arya karmoM zIla, tapa, bhAvanA, kSamA, hI AcaraNa karo / kA, sAtvika kAmo kA yAnI dayA, dAna, satopa, para-sevA Adi acche kAmo kA ( 62 ) rasa giddhe na siyA / u0, 8, 11 TIkA - raso meM gRddha na svAda me mUcchita na vano / bano / vano / indriyoM ke bhoga-upabhoga ke pudgalo ke kSaNika sukha meM mUDha na ( 63 ) jIviyae bahupaccavAyae, vigAhi rayaM pure kaDe / u, 10, 3
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 137 TIkA - yaha jIvana aneka vighna vAghAo se bharA huA hai, isaliye pahale kiye hue pApo ko, aura karma rUpI raja ko dUra kara do / pUrvaM kRta pApo kI zuddhi kara DAlo / ( 64 ) buddhe parinibuDe care, santI magaM ca vUhae / u0, 10, 36 TIkA -- jJAna- zAlI hokara, gItArtha hokara, vAsanAo se aura pUrvaka vicaro / AtmA ke kalyANa mUrcchA se rahita hokara Ananda mArga kI vRddhi karo | ( 65 ) , je na vaMde na se kuppe, baMdiyo na saMmukkase / da0, 5, 32, u, dvi 1 TIkA - koI vadanA nahI kare, Adara-satkAra nahI de, to bhI usa para krodha nahI kare, tathA koI vadanA, Adara satkAra kare, to mana meM abhimAna - ghamaMDa nahI lAveM / khuda kI niMdA-stuti se samabhAva rahe / krodha aura abhimAna se dUra rahe | ( 66 ) kummuvva allINa palIya gutto / da0, 8, 41 TIkA--jaise kachuA bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha apanI indriyo kI rakSA karatA hai, vaise hI AtmA ke hita ko cAhane vAle ko apanI indriyo para aura mana para pUrA saMyama aura niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhiye /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138] hA upadeza-sUtra ( 67 ). . hasaMto naabhigcchejaa| da0, 5, 14, u, pra TIkA-hasate hue bhI / nahIM. calanA cAhiye, kyoki yaha asabhyatA kA cihna mAnA jAtA hai| , . , , . (68 ) . . dava davasla na gcchejjaa| ___ da0, 5, 14, u, pra TIkA-jaldI jaldI aviveka-pUrvaka nahI calanA caahiye| kyoki isase hiMsA athavA Thokara lagane kA bhaya rahatA hai| . akappiyaM na gihijjA / dra0, 5, 27, u, pra._____TIkA--akalpanIya aura maryAdA ke pratikUla vastuo kI nhI grahaNa karanA cAhiye / 'maryAdA-bhaga hI pApa hai ! isase Asakti, Adi nAnA vikAro ke utpanna ho jAne kI sabhAvanA rahatI hai| kujjA sAhUhiM sathavaM! . .. . . da0, 8,53 TIkA-sAdhuo, ke sAtha, sajjana aura para-upakArI mahA puruSo ke sAtha, sevA-bhAvI nara-ratno ke sAtha paricaya karanA cAhiye, unakI saMgati karanA caahiye| '' (71) aNAvAha suhAbhikekhI gurUppasAyAbhimuho rmijjaa| da0, 9, 10 pra, u,
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [139 * TIkA-yadi avyAvAdha yAnI nitya, zAzvat aura bAdhA rahita sukha kI AkAMkSA hai, athavA mokSa kI icchA hai to guru ko prasanna rakkho, unakI AjJA kA pAlana kro| guru kI bhAvanA ke viparIta mata jaao| .. . (72) dullahaM lahittu lAmaNNaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi / da0, 4, 29 TIkA-jo munI-dharma mahAna puNya ke udaya se prApta huA hai, aura jo jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra maya hai, aise utkRSTa muni-dharma ko prApta karake mana, vacana aura kAyA ke pramAda se vuddhimAn isakI virAdhanA nahI kre| (73) .. . abhisaMdhara pAvavivega bhikkhU / - - sU0, 14, 24, . . . . . TIkA--sayamI puruSa pApa kA , viveka rakhatA huA, durguNa aura duSTatA se vacatA huA, nirdoSa vacana bole / vANI sundara, satya, priya, hitakArI, madhura aura zAtimaya vole| . . . (74 ) - . savvattha viratiM kujjaa| ___ sU0, 11, 11, ___TIkA-pratyeka sthAna para, pratyeka avasthA me, pratyeka mauke para, sabhI jIvo kI rakSA karanI caahiye| aniSTa kAryoM se virati rakhanA cAhiye / azubha pravRttiyo se virakta rahanA cAhiye / (75) nivANa-saMdhae munni| sU0, 9, 36
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ 140] [upadeza-sUtra TIkA-AtmArthI puruSa kAma-bhogoM ko choDa kara kevala nirvANa 'kI tarapha-pUrNa anAsakta jIvana kI tarapha hI apanI zakti lagAve, 'apanA dhyAna lagAve / ( 76 ) samayA lava bhUesu, sanu mittasu vA jge| u0, 19, 26 TIkA-sasAra me zatru para aura mitra para, sabhI prANiyo para samatA buddhi rakhanI cAhiye / rAga dveSa rahita bhAvanA rakhanI cAhiye, mitra-bhAvanA aura hitaiSI-bhAvanA rakhanI caahiye| ahipAsae Aya tule pAhiM ___ sU0, 2, 12, u, 3 TIkA-vivekI puruSa, prANI mAtra ko apanI AtmA ke samAna hI smjhe| kisI ko bhI kaSTa na de| prANI mAtra kI sevA kre| (78) aNusAsaNa meva pkkme| sU0, 2, 11, u, 1 TIkA-zAstra meM kahI huI rIti ke anusAra hI jIvana-vyavahAra calAnA cAhiye / jIvana me sevA, sAtvikatA, tyAga aura saralatA Adi sadguNo kI hI pradhAnatA honI caahiye| chinna soe amame akiMcaNe / u0, 21, 21, ___TIkA-AtmArthI ko chinna zoka, vigata zoka, mamatA-marcI rahita, akiMcana yAnI anAsakta aura niSparigrahI honA cAhiye /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [ 141 (8.) suyasta ArAhaNayAe annA khavei, na ya saMkilissaha / u0 29, 24, vA ga TIkA--sUtra-siddhAnta kI ArAdhanA se, bhagavAna jinendra deva kI vANI kI paripAlanA karane se ajJAna dUra hotA hai, aura usase AtmA kisI bhI sthAna para sakleza yAnI dukha nahIM pAtA hai| hara sthAna para Anada hI Anada kI prApti hotI hai / , (81) -- rayAI kheveja puraakddaaii| u0, 21, 18 / TIkA-pUrva kRta pApo ko nirantara kSaya karate rahanA caahiye| hamArI pravRttiyA~ nirantara sAtvika aura sevAmaya hI honA caahiye| .... -( 82 ) appANa rakkhI care appmtto| u,1, 10 - TIkA--AtmA kI janma-maraNa se, sasAra se rakSA karane vAlA mokSAbhilASI tathA AtmArthI, apramAdI hokara indriyo aura mana ko azubha-yoga se eva kapAya se haTAkara, apanI vRttiyo ko zubhayoga aura zreSTha-dhyAna meM lagAtA huA apanA kAla-kSepa kare-samaya isa prakAra bitaave| (83) nirAsave saMkha viyANa kamma, uveha ThANa viuluttamaM dhuvaM / u0, 20, 52
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242] [ upadeza-sUtra TIkA-saba prakAra ke Azrava-kAryoM ko dUra kara, karmoM kA pUrNa rIti se kSaya kara, vistIrNa tathA sarvottama, aura dhruva sthAna "mokSa" ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| / (84). . vittaNa tANaM na labhe pmtte| - u0, 4, 5 TIkApramAdI purupa ko isa loka aura paraloka me pApa karma janita duSphala se dhana bhI nahI vacA sakatA hai, dhana bhI usakI rakSA nahI kara sakatA hai, isaliye pramAda chor3akara dharma-dhyAna me apanA samaya bitAnA caahiye| soya pariNAya carijja dete| A0 3, 8, u, 2 TIkA-viSayo meM Asakti hI saMsAra kA jharanA hai| aise jharane ke svarUpa ko samajha kara aura use tyAga kara indriyo aura mana kA damana karane vAlA sayamI eva vIra puruSa sayama-mArga para aura karttavya mArga, para hI calatA rhe| kaThinAiyo, upasargoM, pariSaho, vikAro aura vAsanAo se ghabarAve nahI, cala-vicala hove nahI, balki ina para vijaya prApta karatA huvA iSTa dhyeya kI prApti ke liye dRDhatA pUrvaka Age bar3hatA rhe| . (86) pAse samiya daMsaNe, chinde gehiM siNeha c| u0, 6, 4 TIkA-samyak darzanI, AtmArthI, sasAra kI viSamatAoM aura vicitratAo ko dekhe, ina para vicAra kare, aura mUcchI tathA moha ko haTAve, Asakti ko dUra kare / - , -
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] 3 . (87) no attA-AsAijjA, no paraM AsAijjA / __ A0, 6, 192, u, 4 TIkA-vicAra-zIla puruSa na to apanI AtmA ko cintA, zoka, vyAdhi, upAdhi, avyavasthA, cacalatA aura capalatA Adi durguNo meM DAle aura na dUsaro kI AtmA ko hI ina upAdhiyoM meM ddaale| sArAMza yaha hai ki vidvAn puruSa na to sva ko du.khI kare aura na para ko hI duHkhI kare / sabhI ko zAti pahucAve / (88) . . . sAtAgAra vapiAhue, : , uvasaMte mihe cre| . sU0, 8, 18 - TIkA-jJAnI AtmA, mumukSu AtmA, sukha-bhoga kI tRSNA nahIM karatA huA, evaM krodha Adi ko chor3a kara zAnta hotA huA mAyA rahita hokara vicre| 7 pAvAI medhAvI ajjhappeNa smaahre| / sU0, 8, 16 TIkA-buddhimAn puruSa apane pApo ko dharma dhyAna kI bhAvanA dvArA aura zubha kAryoM dvArA alaga haTAve / mAryAdA meM rahane vAlA, bhale aura bure kA vicAra karane vAlA puruSa pApa rUpa anuSThAnoM ko dharma-dhyAna kI bhAvanA dvArA dUra kara de| ___ egana diTaThA apariggahe u, khujhija loyarasa vasaM na gacche / / sU0, 5, 24, u, 2 . ,
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ upadeza-sU 144 ] TIkA - jJAnI puruSa jIvAdi tattvo meM samyak zraddhA rakhatA huA parigraha rahita hokara kaSAyoM kA svarUpa jAne aura kabhI kaSAyoM ke vaza me na hove | 17. jJAna ke sAtha anAsakti Avazyaka hai aura anAsakti kA AdhAra akaSAyatva hai / 1 1 ( 91 ) anto vahiM viUrisajja ajjhatthaM suddha mesae / A0 8, 9, u, 8 TIkA -- AMtarika rUpa se zuddha hokara yAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mada, moha, matsaratA Adi Atarika durguNo se dUra hokara, inase zuddhi prApta kara, isI prakAra bAhya rUpa se parigraha Adi bhogaupabhoga ke padArtho se rahita hokara, sarvathA akiMcana aura niSparigraha zIla bana kara Atarika aura bAhya rItI se pavitra hokara AtmA kI zuddhi kI kAmanA kare / AtmA ko paramAtmA ke rUpa meM vikasita kare / AtmA ke guNo kA anusaMdhAna kre| Atmazaktiyo ke vyaktitva kA pUrNa vikAsa kare / ( 12 ) chiMdijja soyaM lahu bhUya gAmI / ' 3 A., 3, 7, u, 2 TIkA-saMsAra meM jIvana - pravAha ko cAlU karane vAle zokasaMtApa ko tathA rAga-dveSa bhAva ko vaha AtmA chor3a de, jo ki mokSa meM zIghra jAne kI icchA rakhatA ho / zoka-satAta, Artta dhyAna, choDane meM ho AtmA kA vAstavika kalyANa, rahA huA hai /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [145 ( 93 ) diThehiM niveyaM gAcchijjA / , A0, 4, 128, u, 1 TIkA-rAga-dveSa kI dRSTi se, rati-arati kI dRSTi se, Asakti aura tRSNA kI dRSTi se virakta ho jaao| AtmA ko patana kI ora le jAne vAlI bhAvanAo se niveda-avasthA hI samyaktva kI bhUmikA hai, yahI tyAga-bhAvanA kA mUla AdhAra hai| accehI aNu sAsa a-pii| . mU0, 2, 7, u, 3 . . . TIkA--vipaya-sevana se apano AtmA ko pRthak karo aura use zikSA do| dharma-mArga kI ora prerita kro| sayama meM hI zAdi hai, aura asayama meM dukha hI dukha hai, isa para apanA dRDha vizvAsa jmaao|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra (1) mahugAra samA buddhA / da0, 1, 5 TIkA-AtmArthI aura jJAnI mahAtmA isa prakAra jIvana-vRtti rakhate hai, jaise ki madhukara-bhavarA rakhatA hai| madha kara anekAneka puSpo para jAkara madhu-sacaya karatA hai, parantu eka bhI puSpa ko pIr3ita nahI karatA hai| yahI vRtti jJAnI-sAdhuoM kI bhI samajhanI caahiye| (2) sama suha dukkha sahe aje sa bhikkhU / da0, 10, 11 TIkA-sukha-dukha dono yavasthAo meM jo samabhAva rakhatA hai, rAga dvepa se aura harpa-zoka se pare rahatA hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai, vahIM sva -para-tAraka mahApurupa hai| (3) roina nAya putta vayaNe, paMcAsava saMvare je sa bhikkhU / da., 10, 5 TIkA-jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke vacano para vizvAsa lAkara, ruci lAkara, pAMca AzravoMko-1 mithyAtva, 2 avrata, 3 pramAda, 4 kapAya aura 5 azubha yogo ko jo rokatA hai aura nirantara sumArga meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai-vahI mahApuruSa hai|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [ 141 (4) vataM no par3iAyai je sa bhikva / da0,10,1 TIkA-tyAga kiye hue viSayo ko, kaSAyo ko, indriyoM ke bhogo ko jo puruSa punaH nahI grahaNa karatA hai, vahI dRr3hacitta vAlA hai| vahI vAstava me bhikkhU yA bhikSu hai / vahI saccA sAdhu hai / vahI mahApuruSa hai| a kamhi vi na muccie sa bhikkhuu|| - . u0, 15, 2 * TIkA-jo puruSa kisI bhI prakAra kI vastu meM athavA bhoga me, yaza-kAmanA meM yA pada lolupatA me mUcchita nahI hotA hai, Asakta nahIM hotA hai, vahI bhikSu hai, vahI AtmArthI hai aura saMsAra meM rahatA hudhA bhI vahI jIvana-mukta puruSa hai / maNa vaya kAyasu saMvuDe sa mikkhU / u., 15, 12 6 TIkA-jisane apane mana, vacana aura kAyA para bhalI prakAra se saMyama rUpa aMkuza lagA diyA hai, jisane indriyo aura mana para kAbU kara liyA hai, vahI saccA bhikSu hai, vahI videha mahApuruSa hai| . . . (7) jiindio sadhazro vippa nukke, ___ aNukkasAI sa bhikkh| u0, 15, 16 TIkA-jo jitendriya hai, jo sava prakAra ke parigraha se, moha se yaura mamatA se rahita hai, jo alpa kapAyI hai, vahI vAstavika sAdhu hai, vahI unmukta mahApurupa hai| .
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___148] [zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra (8) dhammapajhANarae je sa bhikkhU / .... da0, 10, 19 TIkA-bhikSu ko cAhiye ki vaha apane samaya ko dharma-dhyAna, paThana-pAThana, Atma-cintana, .Izvara-ArAdhana oNdi satkAryo meM hI lagAye rakkhe / yAnI jo puruSa dharma-dhyAna me hI sta rahatA hai, vahI vAstava me bhikSu hai| ajhapparae susamAhi appA je sa bhivakhnu / '. da0, 10, 15 . - - TIkA-jo rAta aura dina AdhyAtmika vicAroM meM hI, dArzanika vicAro meM hI, AtmA aura paramAtmA ke anusadhAna me hI lagA rahatA hai tathA apanI AtmA ko samAdhi-yukta, sthitaprajJa yA niSkAma bhAvanA vAlI banAye rakhatA hai vahI bhikSu hai / vahI sasAra samudra ke liye dharma-jahAja hai| ..." (10) sabva saMgAvagae je sa bhivakhU da0, 10, 16 TIkA--jo saMva prakAra ke saga se parigraha se dUra hai, jo nirgrantha hai, jo asakti se dUra hai, jisameM koI bhI kAmanA zeSa nahI hai, vahI bhikSu hai, vahI sAdhu hai / vahI puruSa-pugava hai| (11). praNAile yA aphasAda bhikkhU / ' / sU0, 14, 21 TIkA-- sAdhu sadaiva nirmala rahe, citta ko sayamI rakkhe, citta kI cacalatA para kAbU rakkhe aura lobha Adi sabhI kaSAyo se dUra rahe /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA - 149 - (12) samve aNDe parivajjayaMte, aNAula yA akasAi bhikkha / . .sU0, 13, 22, ____TIkA-saba prakAra ke anarthoM se bacatA huA, sava prakAra ke vyartha ke kAmo ko chor3atA huA; AkulatA rahita hokara aura kaSAya se rahita hokara bhikSu-AtmArtho puruSa apanA jIvana zAti-pUrvaka vyatIta kare / satkArya meM hI-salagna rhe| -- nigaMthA dhamma jiivinno| da0, 6, 50 TIkA-bAhya aura Abhyatara rUpa se parigraha se rahita, vAhya parigraha-sampatti-vaibhava aura AMtarika parigraha kapAya-vAsanA Adi vikAra, ina dono se rahita, aise anAsakta jIvI nigraMtho kA jIvana aura inakA pratyeka kSaNa, pratyeka zvAsozvAsa eva jIvana-kriyAe~ saMvaramaya hI hai, dharma yukta hI hai| --- ___--- . niggathA ujju dNsinno| .. da0, 3, 11 - . . . . . ___TIkA-jo bAhya aura Abhyatara parigraha se rahita hai, aise nirgrantha Rz2a darzI hote hai / yAnI unake sAmane kevala mokSa aura sayama-mArga hI rahatA hai / nirgrantho kI vRttiyA~ idhara udhara bhogo meM bhaTakane vAlI aura tRSNAmaya nahI hotI hai| laddhe vipiTThI kubai se hu caaii| . da0, 2, 3
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150] / zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra TIkA-bhoga-upabhoga kI vastueM prApta hone para bhI jo vairAgya pUrvaka unhe chor3a detA hai, vahI vAstavika tyAgI kahalAtA hai / (16) guNehiM sAhU aguNehiM asAhU / da0, 9, 11 tR, u, TIkA-guNo se hI-sevA, tyAga, karmaNyatA aura indriya vijayA se hI sAdhAraNa purupa bhI sAdhu purupa yA satpuruSa vana jAtA hai| isI prakAra durguNo se hI--svArtha, Alasya, indriya-bhogo me Asakti, duSTa viciMtana aura vikathA Adi se puruSa asAvu, nIca yA rAkSasa vana jAtA hai| (17) aho jihiM asAvajjA, : . vittI sAhUNaM desiyaa| da., 5, 92, u, pra TIkA-rAgadvepa ko pUrNa rIti se jItane vAle arihato ne sAdhuo ke liye jIvana-vyavahAra kI vRtti nirdopa yAnI anya kisI ko bhI kisI bhI prakAra se kapTa nahI pahu~cAne vAlI vatalAI hai / tathA jo sarva hitakArI ho aisI upAdeya aura parama prasannatA kAraka vRtti kA hI unhone upadeza diyA hai| (18) asaMbhatto amucchino, bhatta pANa gavesie / da0, 5, 1, u, pra TIkA-citta kI vyAkulatA, avyavasthitatA, padArtho ke prati yAsakti Adi mAnasika vikAro kA sarvayAM parityAga kara sAdhU nirdopa AhAra-pAnI kI gocarI kare, madhukarI kre|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti sudhA] [151 ( 19) dhammArAma care bhikkh| u0, 16, 15 TIkA-bhikSu sadaiva dharma rUpI bagIce me hI, sva-para kalyANa kArI mArga meM hI vicaratA rahe / dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA ke sundara udyAna me hI svaya vicare aura dUsaro ko bhI isI ora Akapita karatA rhe| (20) dANa bhatte saNA ryaa| da0, 1, 3 TIkA -jo vAstavika sAdhu hai, ve nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI kI ho gaveSaNA karate hai| gAya-vRtti ke samAna athavA bhramara kI vRtti ke samAra AhAra-pAnI kI vRtti ko jIvana me sthAna dete hai / (.21 ) vAluyA kavala ceva, nirassAe u sNjme| u0, 19, 38 TIkA-sayama pAlanA, naitika aura AdhyAtmika niyamo ko pAlanA reta ke kaNo ke samAna kaThora hai, nisvAda aura nIrasa hai / kintu bhaviSya me inakA pariNAma hitAvaha hai, aura kalyANa kArI hai, (22) No niggaMthevibhUsANuvAdI hvijjaa| u0, 16, ga0,9 TIkA-jo nirgrantha hai, jo brahmacArI hai, jo AtmArthI hai, usako zarIra kI vibhUpA, zarIra kA zrRMgAra nahIM karanA cAhiye /
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352J [zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra ( 23 ) aNuva kase appalINe; majjheNa muNi jaave| sU0, 1, 2, u, 4 TIkA---sAdhu purupa, mumakSa puruSa, kisI bhI prakAra kI mada nahI karatA huA, vipaya-vAsanA aura vikAra me nahI phasatA huA, madhyastha vRtti se yAnI taTastha-vRtti se rahe / anAsakta-vRtti se apanA jIvana ___ vyatIta karatA rhe| 3 . ( 24 ) - samayAe samaNo hoi, varabhacereNa vmbhnno| ___ u0, 25, 32 . " TIkA--samabhAva rakhane vAlA ho, rAga dvepa se dUra rahane vAlA hI, harSa-zoka tathA niMdA-stuti se dUra rahane vAlA hI zramaNa hai-sAdhu hai| aura jo brahmacarya se yukta hai, vahI vAstava me brAhmaNa hai / Antarika guNo ke abhAva meM vAhya veza aura jAti-kula koI artha nahI ukhate hai| ( 25 ) puDhavi same muNI hvijjaa| da0, 10, 13 TIkA-muni kI vRtti pRthvI ke samAna sahana-zIla honI caahiye| pRthvI para jaise saba prakAra kI mAna-apamAna vAlI kriyAai kI jAtI hai, mala-mUtra Adi phekA jAtA hai, to bhI vaha samAnarUpa se sabhI ko Azraya detI hai usI prakAra vividha dukha, pIr3A,apamAna,nidA,tiraskAra karana vAlo ke prati bhI muni mitra bhAva kA hI vyavahAra kare /
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sUkti-sudhA ] ( 26 ) - bhikkhU susAhuvAdI | . -sU0, 13, 13 TIkA - sayamI puruSa kA -- yAMnI mokSa mArga ke pathika kA yaha karttavya hai ki vaha madhura bhASI ho, sva-para ke liye.. kalyANa-kArI bhASA kA volane vAlA ho, apriya, kaThora, marma-ghAtI Adi durguNo cAlI bhASA kA vaha parityAga kara de / ( 27 ) vivitta vAso muNiNaM pasattho / u0, 32, 16 1 [ 153 TIkA-viviktaM-vAsaM, arthAt ekAnta - nirjana-vAsa hI muniyo ke liye aura AtmArthiyo ke liye prazasanIya hai, hitakara hai, samAdhikara hai aura svAsthyakara hai - 1 R care muNI ( 28 ) -annassa - pANassa aNANugiddha | sU0 13, 17 TIkA - svAdiSTa AhAra- pAnI meM Asakta nahIM honA cAhiye / yogya padArthoM ke prati mUrcchA bhAva nahI rakhanA cAhiye / Asakti bhAva hI athavA mUrcchA bhAva hI patana kA sIdhA mArga hai / eka bAra patana kA prArambha hote hI patana kI paramparA cAlU ho jAtI hai / kahA bhI hai ki - "viveka bhraSTAnAm bhavati vinipAta. zatamukha. / " ( 39 ) savvau vimukke | sU0, 10, 9 - TIkA--sava prakAra ke mAnasika, vAcika, zArIrika aura paudgalika parigraho se rahita hokara tathA anAsakta hokara, isI prakAra anartho se rahita hokara, muni yA AtmArthI puruSa pUrNa zAti ke sAtha apanA jIvana kAla vyatIta kare / } 2
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 [ zramaNa- bhikSu-sUtra ( 30 ) uccAvapasu visapalu tAI, nissaMsayaM bhikkhu samAhipatte / sU0, 10, 13 TIkA - nAnA prakAra ke viSayo me rAga-dvepa rahita hokara yAnI vipayo se sarvathA muha moDakara, jo ahiMsA kA pUrI taraha se pAlana karatA hai, nissadeha aisA purupa - sAdhu hai, vaha mahAtmA hai, aura vaha sthAyI samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai / ( 31 ) care muNI savvato viSpamukke / 1 sU0, 10, 4 TIkA - vAhira aura bhItara sabhI vadhano se mukta hokara, kaSAya se parimukta hokara, yogo se jitendriya hokara, pakSI ke samAna anAsakta hokara, mumukSu AtmA svatantra rUpa se vicaratA rahe / mukta-bhAva se vihAra karatA rahe / ( 32 ) sadA japa dete. nivvANaM sadhae muNI / mU0, 11, 22 TIkA -- sasAra ke dukho se chuTakArA pAne kI icchA vAlA puruSa sadA prayatnazIla rahatA huA jitendriya rahe / satat sukarmaNyazIla rhe| AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa karane ke liye jitendriyatA sarva prathama sIDhI hai / jitendriyatA ke abhAva meM AtmA ke vyaktitva kA vikAsa nahI ho sakatA hai / ( 33 ) dukkaraM tAruNNe samaNattaNaM / u0, 19, 40
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [155. TIkA-yauvana avasthA me brahmacarya pUrvaka sAdhU-dharma pAlanA atyanta kaThina hai| sAdhu-dharma kI pAlanA ke prati atyanta jAgarUkatA kI AvazyakatA hai| (34) nAtivela hase munnii| . . sU0, 9, 29 TIkA--sAdhu maryAdA ko chor3akara nahI ha~se / maryAdA kA ullaMghana karate hue ha~sanA sAdhu aura zrAvaka dono ke liye sabhI dRSTiyoM se hAnikara hai, avAMchanIya hai| ( 35 ) akusIle sayA bhikkhU, gova saMsaggiya bhae / sU0, 9, 28 TIkA-sAdhu svayaM kuzIla na vane, viparIta mArga gAmI na ho| kintu sadaiva saccAritra zIla hokara vItarAga deva dvArA kathita ahiMsA dayA-mArga para aura sevA-mArga para hI calatA rahe / pUrNa brahmacArI rhe| kuzIla yAnI durAcAriyo kI sagati bhI nahI kare / sagatikA jIvana para vahuta bar3A asara huA karatA hai / ataeva sadaiva suzIla puruSo kI hI sagati karanI cAhiye / suddhe siyA jAe na duusejjaa| - sU0, 10, 23 TIkA-nirdoSa AhAra mila jAne ke vAda sAdhu AhAra ke svAdiSTa athavA asvAdiSTa hone para rAga-dvepa karake usako azaddha nahI vanAve / bhAvanA dvArA sadopa na kara de / yAnI svAdiSTa AhAra ke prati rAga-bhAva, mUrchA-bhAva nahI lAve / isI prakAra nIrasa AhAra
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156] [zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra ke prati dveSa-bhAva yA ghRNA-bhAva nahI lAve / sarpa-vila praveza-nyAya ke samAna taTastha bhAva se AhAra-pAnIko gale se utAra de| . ( 37 ) vizagarejA samayAsupanle / / . sU0, 14, 22. TIkA--uttama buddhi sapanna sAdhu dhanavAna aura daridra savako samAna bhAva se hI dharmopadeza deve / dharma kathA kahate samaya sAdhu dhanavAna ke prati adhika dhyAna na de aura garIba ke prati kama dhyAna nahIM de, kintu sabake prati samAna bhAvanA ke sAtha upadeza de| Na katthaI bhAsa vihisijjaa| sU0, 14, 23 TIkA-~-jo zrotA upadeza ko ThIka rIti se nahIM samajhatA hai, usake manako sAdhu anAdara ke sAtha koI bAta kahakara nahI dukhAve, tathA koI zrotAM prazna kare, to usakI bAta kI nindA bhI nahI kare, vyAkhyAtA hara sayaya gaMbhIratA kA, priyatA kA, sauSThava kA aura bhApA saumya kA dhyAna rkhe| No tucchae No ya vikathaijjA / / sU0, 14, 21 / TIkA-~jJAnI purupa pUjA-satkAra ko pAkara mAna nahI kare tathA apanI prazasA bhI nahI kare / AtmazlAghA se dUra rahe / pUjA-satkAra bhI eka prakAra kA anakala pariSaha hai| mahA kalyANa ke pathika ko isa para bhI vijaya prApta karanA caahiye| (40) niI ca bhikkhU na pasAya kujjaa| sU0, 14, 6
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 157 TIkA--anata zAti kA icchuka bhikSu atyadhika nidrA aura pramAda kA sevana nahI kare, balki zAstra me nirdiSTa nidrA se jyAdA nidrA nahI leve / sUkti-sudhA C 41 ) ( 41 alola bhikkhU na rakheMkhu gijjhe / da0, 10, 17 - TIkA - sAdhu - maryAdA grahaNa karake bhikSu indriya lolupatA na rakhe, indriyo ke raso me gRddha na vane / bhogI aura indriya-lampaTa ta ho / kintu rUkhe-sUkhe, nIrasa ora nisvAda bhojana me hI satoSa rakhe / ( 42 ) sAmaNNaM ' duccara / u0,19,, 25 TIkA -- zramaNa-dharma kA pAlanA, sAdhu- vRtti kA pAlanA, pAco mahAvrato kI nirdopa rUpa se paripAlanA karanA atyaMta kaThina hai, talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna hai / bala hIna AtmA isa prazasta aura kalyANa kArI mArga para nahI cala sakatA hai | ( 43 ) majjaI / muNI sU0, 2, 2, u, 2 TIkA--saccA muni-mahAtmA vahI hai, jo ki ahakAra nahIM karatA hai, abhimAna nahI karatA hai, balki vinaya, namratA, saralatA ko hI jIvana kA AdhAra banAtA hai / ( 44 ) 1 1 nirupramo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkhu jiNAhiyaM / sU0, 9, 6 TIkA - bhikSu mamatA rahita ho, Asakti rahita ho, abhimAna.
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158] [zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra rahita ho, yAnI vinaya zIla ho, aise guNo se yukta hokara jinendrabhagavAna dvArA kathita dharma me zAti pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karatA rhe| ( 45 ) ciccANa yaMtagaM soyaM, niravekkho prive| sU0, 9, 7 TIkA-Atarika zoka ko, tApa ko, Asakti ko tyAga kara nirapekSa hokara, tRSNA rahita hokara, mumukSu yA paramArthI puruSa apanA jIvana-kAla vyatIta karatA rahe / sevA kI sAdhanA me salagna rahe / (46 ) jo dhovatI lusayatI va vatthaM, ahAhu se NAga Niyassa duure| . sU0, 7, 21 TIkA-jo muni hokara, tyAgI hokara, zrRMgAra- bhAvanA se castra ko ghotA hai, athavA zobhA kI dRSTi se bar3e vastra ko choTA karatA hai, yA choTe ko bar3A karatA hai to vaha sayama se dUra hai, aisA tIrthaMkaro ne tathA gaNadharo ne kahA hai| (47) abhayaMkare bhikkhu praNAvilappA / / sU0, 7, 28 TIkA-muni kA yahI dharma hai ki vaha prANiyoM ko abhaya dene cAlA ho, tathA viSaya-kaSAya se rahita ho| svastha citta vAlA hokara acchI rIti se sayama kI paripAlanA kre| (48) . bhArassa jAtA muNi bhujpjjaa| sU0, 7, 29
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [ 159 TIkA - muni athavA nispRha tyAgI svAda ke liye aura zarIra ko baliSTha banAne kI bhAvanA se bhojana nahI kare, valki sayamarUpI yAtrA ke liye aura pAMca mahAvrata kI rakSA ke liye anAsakta hokara bhojana kare / T ( 49 ) dukkheNa puTThe dhuya mAiejjA / sU0, 7, 29 1 TIkA -- duHkha kA sparza hone para, kaThinAiyo ke Ane para, paripahoM aura upasargoM ke upasthita hone para, sAdhu vicalita na ho, parantu dRDhatA ke sAtha, sayama para sthita rahe aura mokSa kA hI dhyAna rakheM / (50) aNagAre paJcakakhAya pAvae / sU0, 8, 14 TIkA-sAghu yA tyAgI mahAtmA, pApa karmoM kA azubha mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika karmoM kA tyAga karake, bhogoM ko aura kaSAyoM ko dUra karake nirmala AtmA vAlA hove / kaSAya yAnI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karane para hI muni dharmaM aura tyAga - avasthA kAyama raha sakatI hai | ( 51 ) bhikkhavattI suhAyahA / 0, 35, 15 t TIkA - mAnava-jIvana prApta karake, sabhI sAsArika sambandhoM ko tyAga karake, nizcitatA pUrvaka bhikSA vRtti se jIvana calAnA vAstava meM mahAn Ananda dAyaka hai / anAsakti ke sAtha jIvana vyavahAra ko calAne ke liye bhikSAvRtti nissadeha sukha ko lAne vAlI hai /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1607 [zramaNa-bhikSu-sUtra ( 52 ) aNagAra caritta dhamma davihe, ' sarAga sajame ceva, vIyarAga sajame ceva / / ThANA, 2, rA, ThA, u, 1, 25 TokA--aNagAra cAritra athavA sAdhu dharma bhI do prakAra kA hai --1 sarAga sayama aura 2-vItarAga sayama / - sarAga sayama me garIra, dhArmika-upakaraNa, yaza kIti, sanmAna Adi ke prati mamatva-bhAva rahatA hai, jaba ki vItarAga mayama meM mamatA, Asakti Adi kA sarvayA lopa ho jAtA hai| ..., muNI morNa samAyAya, dhaNe kamma sarIragaM / ' - - - . . . A0, 2, 100, u, 6 . TIkA--AtmArthI muni-mauna ko grahaNa kara, apanI vRttiyo ko niyatrita kara, sAtvika-mArga para unhe sayojita kara, apane pUrva sacita karmo kA aura, mAnasika azubha saskAro - kA, tathA aniSTa vAsanAmo kA kSaya karatA rahatA hai / athavA inhe kSaya kare / cattAri AyariyA, AmalaMga mahuraphala samANe, mudiyAmahura phala samANe khIra mahura phala samANe, khaMDa mahuraphala smaanne| ThANA0, 4 thA, ThA0, u, 3, 13 / TIkA-AcArya cAra prakAra ke hote hai--1-Avale ke rasa ke samAna zabda-prayoga meM upAlabha Adi rUpa khaTAsa-miTAsa-paddhati kA prayoga
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [161 karate hue hita zikSA dene vAle guru / 2 drAkSa ke samAna adhika madhura vacano kA prayoga karate hue aura upAlabha rUpa zabdoM kA ati sUkSma hI prayoga karane vAle zikSA-dAtA guru deva dUsare prakAra ke AcArya hai| 3 kSIra ke samAna ati madhura zabdo kA prayoga karake hita-zikSA dene vAle guru tIsare prakAra ke hai| 4 zakkara ke samAna sarvathA madhuramadhura zabdo kA prayoga karate hue hI hita-zikSA dene vAle AcArya cauthe prakAra ke guru deva hai|'
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApuruSa-sUtra saDDhI ANAe mehAvI / A0, 3, 125, u, 4 TIkA-jo bhagavAna kI AjJA meM-vItarAga ke Adeza meM vizvAsa karatA hai, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke prati AsthA rakhatA hai, vahI medhAvI hai / vahI tatvadarzI mahApuruSa hai| (2) viNiyahRti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttmo| da0, 2, 11 TIkA-jo bhogo se dUra rahate hai, ve hI vAstava meM puruSottama haiN| ve hI zreSTha aura mahApuruSa hai| paMDiyA paviyakSaNA viNiyaTTanti bhogsu| u0, 9, 62 TIkA-paDita tathA vicakSaNapuruSa yAnI pratibhA sapanna mahApuruSa bhogo se nivRtti lete hai 1 ve bhogo meM kabhI bhI nahI phasate hai| (4) buddho bhoge pricyii|| u0, 9,3 TIkA-buddhimAn purupa, vivekI puruSa hI bhogo ko chor3atA hai|
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 163 mUrkha to bhogoM meM phasa jAtA hai aura ata meM jAla meM phasI huI machalI ke samAna dukha pAtA hai / ( 5 ) medhAviNo lobha mayAvatItA / sU0, 12, 15 TIkA - - buddhimAn puruSa lobha se dUra rahate hai / jJAnI tRSNA ke jAla meM nahIM phasate hai / aura isa prakAra apanI vItarAga bhAvanA kI vRddhi karate rahate hai | ( 6 ) aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti, tegA aMtakarA iha | sU0, 15, 15 TIkA -- mahApuruSa viSaya aura kaSAya kA anta kara dete haiM, isaliye ve sasAra kA bhI ata kara dete haiM, jahA~ triSaya aura kaSAya hai, vahI sasAra hai; aura jahA ye nahI haiM, vahI amara zAnti hai / .- ( 7 ) se hu cakkhU maNu hasANaM, je kaMkhAe ya aMtara | ko - sU0, 15, 14 TIkA-jisa puruSa ko bhoga kI tRSNA nahI hai, vahIM puruSa saba manuSyo ko netra ke samAna uttama mArga dikhAne vAlA 1 '( 8 )' jidie jo sahara, sa pujjo da0, 9,8, tR, u TIkA -- jitendriya hokara, sthita praz2a hokara, karma yogI hokara jo dUsaro ke dvArA bole hue duSTa aura aniSTha vacanoM ko bhI akA-, raNa sahatA hai, tathA satkArya ma malagna rahatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hai *
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164] ha mahApuruSa-sUtra caukkasAyAvagae sa pujjo| da0, 9, 14, tR, u, TIkA--jo puruSa cAro , kaSAyo se-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita hai, vahI karma yogI hai| aura vahI puruSa pUjanIya hai| saMtola pAhanna rae sa pujjo| da0, 9, 5 tR, u TIkA--jo upalabdha yAnI prApta sAmagrI meM hI saMtoSa kara letA hai, aura icchA tRSNA ko nahIM , bar3hAtA hai, para-dhana ko dhUla ke samAna aura para-vanitA ko mAtA-vahina ke samAna samajhatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hai| aNAsae, jo u sahijja, kaMTae sa pujjo| . da0, 9, 6, ta, u,, TIkA-vinA kisI AzA-tRSNA ke, evaM niSkAma bhAva se jo saMkaTa sahatA rahatA hai, aura sva-para-kalyANa meM rata rahatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hai| (12) jo rAga dosehiM samosa pujjo.| da0, 9, 11, tu, u, * TIkA-~-jo puruSa nindA stuti me, mAna-apamAna meM, iSTa-anipTa ke saMyoga-viyoga meM samAna bhAvanA rakhatA hai, tathA harSa zoka. se dUra rahatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hai /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [165 (13) guruM tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo| da0, 9, 2, ta, u, TIkA-jo apane guru kI yAnI apanI se jJAna-vRddha kI, Aya vRddha kI, cAritra vRddha kI, guNa vRddha kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA hai, avinaya nahI karatA hai, abhakti nahIM karatA hai, durbhAvanA nahI karatA hai / vahI pUjya hai-vahI Adarza hai| ( 14 ) surA dRr3ha parakkamA / u0, 18, 52 ___TIkA-jo zUravIra hote hai, jo prabala puruSa hote hai, ve hI dharma mArga me aura sevA mArga meM dRDha tathA parAkrama zIla aura puruSArthI hote hai| (15) parisaha rIU daMtAdhUa mohA jiiNdiyaa| da0, 3, 13 TIkA-jo pariSaha-upasarga rUpI zatruo ko jItane vAle hai, moha rUpI parvata ko bhedane vAle hai aura indriya rUpI ghor3oM ko vaza meM karane bAle hai, ve hI maharSi hai| saMjayA susmaahiyaa| da0, 3, 12 TIkA-jo vAstava meM sayamI haiM, ve sadaiva indriyo aura mana ko jJAna-dhyAna aura samAdhi meM hI lagAye rakhate hai / (17) avi appaNo vi dehami, nAyaraMti bhmaaiye| da0, 6, 22
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 [mahApuruSa-sUtra TIkA-vivekI purupa, sajjana purupa-dhana, vaibhava, putra, patnI, parivAra, makAna, moTara, parigraha, yaza. kIrti, sukha aura sanmAna meM mI , mamatA yA Asakti nahI rakhate haiM, yaha to ThIka hai, parantu apane zarIra taka meM bhI mamatva-bhAva, Asakti-bhAva nahI rakhate hai / aise mahApurupa hamAre liye Adarza hai / (18) khavati appAraNa mamoha dNsinno| da0, 6, 68 TIkA-moha rahita yAnI anAsakti ke sAtha sAMsArika dazAo ko aura viSamatA ko dekhane vAle, tattva aura atatva para vicAra karane vAle, prakRti ke mUla rahasya kA ciMtana karane vAle, aise tattva darzI apane pUrva janmo meM sacita sabhI karmo kA kSaya isa prakAra kara dete haiM jaise ki Aga ghAsa kA kara detI hai| mahappasAyA isiNo havanti / u0, 12, 31 TIkA-RpigaNa aura sva-para kI kalyANa kArI bhAvanA vAle munigaNa sadA hI prasanna citta aura nirlipta citta vAle hote hai| ye mahAtmA nindA aura stuti, mAna aura apamAna, pUjA aura tiraskAra, sabhI anukUla aura pratikUla sayogo ke prati samabhAvazIla rahate hai| ye harpa-zoka se atIta hote hai / ye rAga dveSa se rahita hote hai / (20) hirimaM paDisaloNe suviNIe / u0, 11, 13, __ TIkA- jo lajjA vAlA hai, jo maryAdA pUrvaka jIvana-vyavahAra ko calAne vAlA hai, jo indriyo ko vaza meM karane vAlA hai,jo bhogoM
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [.167 ke prati Asakti nahI rakhane vAlA hai, aisA puruSa hI vinIta hai, mokSa kA adhikArI hai| (21 ) piyaM na vijjaI kiMci, appiyaM pina vijjii| u0, 9, 15 TIkA-sAtvika vicAro vAle puruSa ke liye na koI priya hai aura na koI apriya / usakI dRSTi meM to sabhI samAna hai| kisI para bhI usakA rAga athavA dveSa nahI hai, cAhe koI usakI nindA kare yaha stuti kre| (22) kiriyaM caro ae. dhiiro| u0, 18, 33 TIkA-dhIra puruSa, AtmArthI purupa, indriyo kA damana karane vAlA puruSa sat kriyA meM ruci rakkhe, naitika aura dhArmika kriyAo ke prati AstikatA rakkhe / caritra ke prati dRr3ha zrAddhAvAn ho / (23) dhoreya sIlA tavasA udArA, dhIrA hu bhikkhAriya caranti / u0, 14, 35 TIkA-tapa-pradhAna jIvana vAle tapasvI aura dharma dhurandhara dhIra puruSa hI bhikSA-caryA aura munivRtti kA athavA mokSa mArga kA anusaraNa kara sakate hai / nirbala puruSo meM, indriyo ke dAsa puruSo meM yaha zakti nahI ho sakatI hai| (24) dhIrA baMdha gurumukkaa| sU0, 3, 15 u, 4
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 ] [ mahApuruSa- sUtra TIkA - dhIra puruSa arthAt kaThinAiyA~ Ane para bhI karttavyamArga se patita nahI hone vAle mahApuruSa - baMdhano se mukta ho jAte hvai / ve sasAra se zIghrahI pAra hokara mukta ho jAte hai / ( 25 ) savvesu kAma jAe, pAsamANo na lipaI tAI / u0, 8, 4 TIkA - AtmArthI purupa sasAra ke duHkho ko dekhatA huA aura saMsAra kI viSamatAo kA vicAra karatA huA kAma bhogo me lipta chIM hotA hai / vaha viSayo me mUcchita nahI hotA hai / ( 26 ) bhujamANo yameAvI, kammaNA novalippas | sU0, 1, 28, u, 2 TIkA - jisake anta karaNa meM rAga-dveSa nahI hai, jo anAsakta haiM, jo nirmamatva zIla hai, aisA jJAnI AtmA zarIra - nirvAha ke liye vividha rIti se AhAra karatA huA eva jIvana- vyavahAra calAtA huA bhI karmo se lipta nahI hotA hai / vaha saMsAra meM adhika janmaraNa nahI karatA hai / ( 27 ) mohAvI apaNo giddha muddhare / sU., 8, 13 TIkA - buddhimAn puruSa aura AtmArthI puruSa apanI mamatva buddhi ko, apane Asakti-bhAva ko haTAde, inheM khatma kara de aura nirmamatva hokara, anAsakta hokara vicare / yahI kalyANa - mArga hai | yahI mahApuruSo kA patha hai |
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [169 (28) etthovarae mehAvI savvaM, . pAvaM kammaM jhosi| A0, 3, 113, u, 2. TIkA-jo medhAvI puruSa, jo tattvadarzI puruSa bhagavAn ke vacano para sthita hai, bhagavAn ke vacano para zraddhA zIla hai aura dharma-mArga para ArUDha hai, aisA purupa apane sabhI pApa-karmo kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai| ( 29 ) na yA vi pUrya garahaM ca sNje| u0, 21, 15 TIkA-sayamI purupa aura Atma-kalyANI puruSa, apanI niMdAstuti, tiraskAra athavA pUjA kI tarapha citta vRtti ko cacala nahI kre| sama tola citta-vRtti hI samAdhi kA pramukha lakSaNa hai| (30) meruva vApaNa akampamANo, parIsahe pAyagutte shijjaa| u0,21, 19 TIkA--sayama niSTha aura AtmArthI puruSa sadaiva kachue ke samAna indriyo ko gopa kara, vAyu ke vega se kampAyamAna nahI hone vAle meru parvata kI taraha dRDha raha kara kalyANa-mArga meM Ane vAle pariSadoM ko-upasargoM ko aura kaThinAiyo ko sahana karatA rhe| (31) aNunae nAvaNae mhesii| u0, 21, 20 kA-maharSi aura mahAtmA puruSa, na to harSa se abhimAnI ho
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 ] [ mahApurupa sUtra aura na dukha se dIna ho / dInatA aura hInatA se AtmArthI sadaiva dUra rahe | ( 32 ) uNI sayaI siMyaM raya, evaM kammaM khavai tavassimAhaNe / sU0 2,15, u, 1 TIkA -- jaise pakSiNI apane zarIra meM lagI huI dhUla ko girA detI hai, use jhADa detI hai, usI taraha se tapasvI mahAtmA bhI apane pUrva-kRta karmoM ko apane satkAryo dvArA jhAr3a dete hai, unhe alaga kara dete hai / ( 33 ) - ciccA vitta ca NAyao, AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDhe care / sU0 2,22, u, 1 TIkA -- AtmArthI ke liye yahI sundara mArga hai ki dhana, jJAtivarga, mAtA-pitA Adi ko aura AraMbha - parigraha ko chor3a kara uttama sayamI vana kara jIvana vyavahAra calAve / ( 34 )pUyA piTTato katA, te ThiyA susamAhie / sU0, 3, 17, u, 4 TIkA -- jinhone sva-pUjA, apanI yaga. kIrti, sanmAna Adi kI icchA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve hI susamAdhi me sthita hai aise hI puruSo kI indriyAM aura mana unake vaza meM hai / ( 35 ) sunvate samite care / sU, 3, 19, u, 4
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 171 sUkti-sudhA J - TIkA -- uttama vrato vAlA, kattaMvya-niSTha aura indriyoM ko vaza me rakhane vAlA puruSa hI samitiyo kA aura viveka pUrvaka jIvanavyavahAra kA, samyak prakAra se paripAlana kara sakatA hai / (36) je givyA pAvehiM kaimmahiM aNiyANA te viyAhiyA / A0, 8, 197, u, 1 - TIkA -- jina dharmAtmA puruSo ne pApa karma kI, aniSTa pravRttiyoM kI, anaitika kAmo kI nivRtti kara lI hai, jo sadaiva dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA rUpa sayama me hI saMlagna hai ve anidAna yAnI apanI dharma kriyAo kA muha mAgA phala nahI cAhane vAle kahe gaye hai / velya-rahita yAnI nirdoSa aura pavitra AtmA vAle kahe gaye hai / unakI gaNanA mahApurupo meM kI gaI hai / ( 37 ) gIvAre va Na lIejjA, chinna soe aNAvile | sU0, 15, 12 TIkA - suara Adi prANI ko AkarSita karake mRtyU ke sthAna para pahu~cAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strI prasaga hai / ata. strI prasaga se dUra rahane meM hI jIvana kI sArthakatA hai| isI prakAra viSayabhoga meM indriyo kI pravRtti karanA hI saMsAra meM Ane ke dvAra hai, isaliye jisane viSaya-bhoga rUpa Azrava dvAra ko chedana kara DAlA hai, vahI rAga dveSa rUpa mala se rahita hai - vahI mahApuruSa hai / ( 38 ) savva dhammANu vattiNo devesu uvavajjaI / u0, 7, 29
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .172] [ mahApuruSa-sUtra ___TIkA-dharma kriyAo kA yAnI dayA, kSamA, satya, acaurya, brahma-carya, satoSa, anAsakti, indriya-damana, kaSAya-vijaya Adi kA AcaraNa karane vAlA deva gati me yA ucca gati meM utpanna hotA hai| je yabandha pamukkha mannesI kusale puNo no baddha no mukke / A0, 2, 103, u, 6 TIkA--jo prazAnta AtmA, bandha aura mokSa ke kAraNo kA anveSaNa karane vAlI hai, yAnI jo vItarAga bhAvanA ke sAtha nirjarA karatI huI Atma-vikAsa kara rahI hai, vaha navona badha nahIM karatI hai aura vartamAna me mukta nahIM hone para bhI zIghra hI mukta ho jAne vAlI hai| (40) bahu pi aNusAsie, je tahaccA, same hu se hoi- ajhNjhptte| sU0, 13, 7 . TIkA-bhUla hone para gurujano dvArA upAlabha Adi ke rUpa meM "zAsana karane para jo puruSa apanI citta-vRtti ko zuddha aura nirmala rakhatA hai, yAnI krodha nahIM karatA huA bhUla svIkAra kara puna. karttavyamArga me ArUDha ho jAtA hai, aisA puruSa hI AdhyAtmika guNo ko, - samatA aura zAti Adi guNo ko prApta karane kA adhikArI hai, aisA "puruSa hI zuddha anta. karaNa vAlA hone se bhavya AtmA hai| vibhajja vAyaM ca viyaagrejjaa| sU, 14, 22 TIkA-paMDita puruSa syAdvAda. maya bhASA bole, ekAnta Agraha "pUrNa aura nizcayAtmaka bhApA nahIM bole 4 syAdvAda yukta bhASA lokavyavahAra se milatI huI aura sarvavyApI bhASA hai / yaha nirdoSa bhI
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-suvA ] [. 173 hai aura aklezakara bhI hai, isaliye jJAnI ko syAdvAda maya bhASA hI bolanA cAhiye / ' ( 42 ) kahaM dhIro ahe zrahiM, ummatto va mahiM care / u0, 18, 52 TIkA--gharya zAlI aura vicAra zIla mahApuruSa ghara gRhasthI kA,parigraha kA, sukha kA aura vaibhava kA tyAga kyA binA kAraNa hI aura kyA binA vicAre hI karate haiM ? pRthvI para unmatta kI taraha kyA binA kAraNa hI ghUmate rahate hai ? nahI, unake vicAroM ke pIche Thosa Atma bala, naitika pRSTha bhUmi aura AdhyAtmika vimala' vicAro kA AdhAra hotA hai / isalie sAdhAraNa puruSoM ko unakA anukaraNa nizzaka hokara karanA cAhie / ' ( 43 ) S vigaya saMgAmo bhavAo parimuccapa / 9, 22 TIkA--jisa AtmAne karmoM aura vikAro ke sAtha sagrAma kara, una para vijaya prApta kara lI hai, yAnI aba saMsAra meM jisa AtmA kI kisI ke bhI sAtha kaSAya-rUpa sagrAma nahIM rahA hai, jo AtmA vigata kaSAye ho gaI hai, "vaha sasAraM baghana se zIghra hI chUTa jAtI hai / E (44) Ayagutte saMyAdaMte, chinnasopa aNAsave / 0 sU0, 11, -24,- -
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 ] [ mahApururuSa-stra TIkA- apanI AtmA ko pApa se bacAne vAlA, sadA jitendriya hokara rahane vAlA sasAra kI mithyAtva pUrNa zoka Adi dhArA ko toDane vAlA tathA Azrava rahita, aisA satpuruSa hI sasAra kA sanmArga darzaka hai | vahI sva aura para ke kalyANa kA utkRSTa -sAdhaka hai | ( 45 ) pataM lUha sevaMti vIrA samatta daMsiNo / A0, 2, 100, u, 6 - TIkA - samyaktva darzI AtmAe hI yAnI rAga dvepa rahita vIra - AtmAeM ho kAma-vAsanAo aura vikAro para vijaya prApta karane ke liye nIrasa tathA svAda rahita AhAra karatI hai, ve rUkhA sUkhA AhAra karake Atma bala aura cAritra bala kA vikAsa karatI hai tathA jJAna cala se sabhI prakAra kI kAma vAsanAo ko khatma kara detI hai / ( 46 ) je gahiyA saNiyANapaogA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIra dhammA / sU0, 13, 19 TIkA -- jo kAma niMdanIya hai, athavA jo sat kriyAaiM phalavizeSa kI prApti kI dRSTi se kI jAtI hai, unako jJAnI- puruSa na to svaya karate hai, aura na karate hue ko acchA hI samajhate hai / sRjjana puruSa to anAsakta bhAva se aura sAtvika rIti se apanA jIvana-vyavahAra calAte haiM aura IsI meM sva-para- kA kalyANa 1 r -samajhate hai / (47) nAraI sahaI yIre, vIrena sahaI ratina mA 2,99, u, 6
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] . [175 TIkA--jo apanI AtmA ko bhogo se aura kapAyo se haTAtA hai, use hI vIra mahApurupa kahate hai / aisA vIra mahApuruSa na to rati yAnI Asakti karatA hai aura na bhogo kI tarapha jarA bhI AkarSita hotA hai ! isaliye aise vIra-puruSo meM "rAga" kA dhIre dhIre abhAva ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kisI bhI vastu ke prati unakI ghRNA nahI hotI hai, isa kAraNa se unakI bhAvanA taTastha ho jAtI hai, isaliye una mai "dveSa" kA bhI dhIre dhIre abhAva ho jAtA hai, tadanusAra vIraAtmAe~ "vItarAga" banatI calI jAtI hai / isa taraha pUrNa vikAsa kI ora pragati karatI jAtI hai| (48) . je aNanna daMsI se aNaNNArAme, je mahArANArAme se aNanna dNsii| __ A0, 2, 102, u, 6 TIkA-jo AtmAai ananya dI hai, yAnI ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya aura anAsakti Adi Adarza sAtvika mArga kA hI avalambana lene vAlI hai aura jIvana meM viparIta bAto ko sthAna nahI detI hai, ve nizcaya hI mokSa-gAmI hai| aura jo mokSa gAmI hai, ve ucca AdarzoM vAlI hI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo ananya dI hai vaha ananya ArAma vAlA yAnI mokSa vAlA hai, aura jo ananya yArAma vAlA hai, vaha ananya darzI hai / (49) cattAri samaNo vAsagA, zraddAgasamANe, paDAgasamANe, khANusamAyo, khara kaMTa smaanne| ThANA0, 4 thA, ThA, u, 3, 20
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278] [prazasta-sUtra (4) ANAe abhi sameccA anumobhayaM / A0, 1, 22, u, 3 / / TIkA-jaisA vItarAga deva ne pharamAyA hai, usI ke anusAra jo bAnatA hai, jo zraddhA karatA hai, tadanusAra jo AcaraNa karatA hai, tadanusAra jo prarUpaNA karatA hai, usako saMsAra kA bhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? usako sasAra kA mithyA-moha kaise AkarSita kara sakatA hai ? vaha puruSa kaise karttavya-mArga se vicalita hokara bhogo meM phaMsa sakatA hai ? savamao appamattassa natthi bhaya / __A0, 3, 124, u, 4 TIkA-jo pramAdI nahI hai, yAnI jo viSaya-vikAra, vAsanA, kRSNA Adi meM phaMsA huA nahIM hai, usako kisI bhI taraha se bhaya, cintA, azAMti, duHkha Adi nahI utpanna hote hai 1 apramAdI ko kisI bhI ora se bhaya nahI hai| zrAvaTTa soe saMga mabhijANai / A0, 3, 108, u, 1 TIkA-jo samyak darzI hai, vaha Avarta yAnI janma, jarA, maraNa lAdi rUpa saMsAra ko aura zruti rUpa zabda Adi ko tathA kAma-guNa rUpa viSaya kI icchA ko-ina donoM ke sambandha ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| aura aisA jAnane vAlA hI saMsAra ke cakra se tathA kAma-guNo se mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / jiyA bhaskhaye karissara ujjoya saba logazmi pANiM ! u0, 23, 78
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] 179 TIkA - jinadeva arthAt arihaMta rUpa sUrya, saMpUrNa sasAra meM - mohAghakAra se AcchAdita jIvo ke liye jJAna aura cAritra ke prakAza ko prakaTa karate haiM, isI prakAra (bhaviSya me bhI ananta arihata hoMge, jo ki isI rIti se jJAna aura cAritra kA prakAza karate rahege / + ( 8 ), muhAdAI muhAjIvi do vi gacchati suggaraM / da0, 5, 100, u, pra TIkA - nisvArtha bhAva se lene vAle, aura niHsvArtha bhAva se hI dene vAle, dono hI sugati ko prApta hote hai / nisvArtha sevA hI Adarza vrata hai / nisvArtha sevA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI AzA nahI hotI hai, koI Asakti yA vAsanA athavA vikAra nahI hotA hai / isIliye yaha ucca bhAvanA dharma dhyAna yA zukla dhyAna rUpa hotI hai / - ( 9 ) se ye khumeyaM Na pamAya kujjA / sU0, 14, 9 TIkA - " isameM merA hI kalyANa hai" aisA soca-vicAra kara, AtmArthI pramAda kA sevana nahI kare / jo pramAda yA Alasya nahIM karegA, usI ko lAbha hogA / ataeva pramAda ke sthAna para karmaNyatA ko hI jIvana me sthAna denA cAhiye / ( 10 ) carita saMpannayAe, selesI bhAMva jaNayA / u0, 29, 61vA~ga, TIkA -- cAritra - saMpannatA se jIvana meM nirmala guNa paidA hote haiM / sAtvika vRtti se karmaNyatA AtI hai / isa prakAra zailesI bhAva utpanna E
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 ] [ mahApuruSa-sUtra TIkA - zrAvako kI cAra zreNiyA~ aura bhI isa prakAra hai : * (1) jaisA sAdhujI kahate haiM, vaisI hI zraddhA rakhane vAlA zrAvaka-darpaNa me par3ane vAle prativimba ke samAna Adarza zrAvaka hai / (2) sAghujI kI prasaMgopAtta - vividha dezanA sunakara cala vRddhi kA ho jAne vAlA zrAvaka patAkA samAna zrAvaka hai' | (3) apanA haTha kabhI bhI nahI chor3ane vAlA zrAvaka ThUTha samAna sthANu zrAvaka hai / 1 2 (4) sAdhujI dvArA hita kI zikSA dene para bhI kaThora auraduSTa vacana volane vAlA zrAvaka khara-kaMTaka samAna zrAvaka hai /
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ } TIkA - - loka - ruci ke anusAra AcaraNa mata karo / - loka to gAr3ariyA pravAha hai, loka to do raMgI cAla vAlA hai / loka -, samUha to saskAro aura vAtAvaraNa ko gulAma hotA hai / ataeva jisame apanA kalyANa pratIta hotA ho, apanA svataMtra vikAsa hotA ho usI mArga kA avalabana lenA cAhiye / loka-bhAvanA ke sthAna para karttavya-bhAvanA pradhAna hai / } 4 prazasta sUtra ( 1 ) no logassesaNaM care / A0, 4, 128, u, 1 J TIkA- -jo buddha hote haiM, jo jJAnI hote hai, jo tatva darzI hote hai, ve hI dharma aura cAritra kA samyak prakAra se jJAna rakhane vAle hote hai / dharma ke gabhIra rahasya kA sUkSma svarUpa unase chipA huA nahI raha sakatA hai / ( 2 ) buddhA dhammarula pAragA ! A0, 8, 18, uM, 8 ' ,, * ( 3 ) nANI to paridevae / } u0, 2, 13 } TIkA -- jJAnI kabhI viSAda yAnI / kheda athavA zoka nahI karatA hai / jJAnI jAnatA hai ki kheda karanA pramAdajanaka hai, jJAna-nAzaka , hai, nirarthaka hai, ArttadhyAnaM hai aura zakti vinAzaka hai / 12
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] [prazasta-sUtra (4) ANAe, abhi sameccA akumaobhayaM / A0, 1, 22, u, 3 TIkA-jaisA vItarAga deva ne pharamAyA hai, usI ke anusAra jo jAnatA hai, jo zraddhA karatA hai, tadanusAra jo AcaraNa karatA hai, tadanusAra jo prarUpaNA karatA hai, usako saMsAra kA bhaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? usako sasAra kA mithyA-moha kaise AkarSita kara sakatA hai ? vaha puruSa kaise karttavya-mArga se vicalita hokara bhogo meM phasa sakatA hai ? savayo appamattassa natthi bhayaM / A0, 3, 124, u, 4 TIkA-jo pramAdI nahI hai, yAnI jo viSaya-vikAra, vAsanA, kRSNA Adi meM phaMsA huA nahI hai, usako kisI bhI taraha se bhaya, cintA, azAMti, duHkha Adi nahI utpanna hote hai / apramAdI ko kisI bhI ora se bhaya nahI hai| zrAvaTTa soe saMga mabhijANai / A0, 3, 108, u, 1 TIkA-jo samyak darzI hai, vaha Avarta yAnI janma, jarA, maraNa sAdi rUpa saMsAra ko aura zruti rUpa zabda Adi ko tathA kAma-guNa rUpa viSaya ko icchA ko-ina donoM ke sambandha ko bhalI-bhAti jAnatA hai| aura aisA jAnane vAlA hI sasAra ke cakra se tathA kAma-guNo se mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / / (7) jiNa bhakkhaye karissara ujjoyaM saca logammi pANiNaM / u0, 23, 78
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 179 TIkA -- jinadeva arthAt arihata rUpa sUrya, saMpUrNa sasAra meM mohAMghakAra se AcchAdita jIvo ke liye jJAna aura cAritra ke prakAza ko prakaTa karate hai, isI prakAra (bhaviSya meM bhI ananta arihata hoMge, jo ki isI rIti se jJAna aura cAritra kA prakAza karate rahege / ( 8 ) muhAdAI muhAjIvi do vi gacchati suggaI / da0, 5, 100, u, pra 1 TIkA - nisvArtha bhAva se lene vAle, aura niHsvArtha bhAva se hI dene vAle, dono hI sugati ko prApta hote haiM / ni. svAyaM sevA hI Adarza vrata hai / nisvArtha sevA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI AzA nahIM hotI hai, koI Asakti yA vAsanA athavA vikAra nahI hotA hai / isIliye yaha ucca bhAvanA dharma dhyAna yA zukla dhyAna rUpa hotI hai / ( 9 ) se ye khu meyaM Na pamAya kujjA / sU0, 14, 9 TIkA--"isameM merA hI kalyANa hai" aisA soca-vicAra kara, AtmArthI pramAda kA sevana nahI kare / jo pramAda yA Alasya nahIM karegA, usI ko lAbha hogaa| ataeva pramAda ke sthAna para karmaNyatA ko hI jIvana me sthAna denA cAhiye / ( 10 ) carita saMpannayApa, selesI bhAMva jaNayai / u0, 29, 61rvAMga, TIkA -- cAritra - saMpannatA se jIvana meM nirmala guNa paidA hote hai / sAtvika vRtti se karmaNyatA AtI hai / isa prakAra zailenI bhAva utpanna__
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 ] [ prazasta sUtra. hote hai, AtmA UMce darje ke vikAsa bhAva ko prApta hotI hai / AtmA anata valazAlI aura anaMta guNazAlI banatI hai / ( 11 hai - sammaggaM tu jirAkkhAyaM, esa magge hi uttame / N u0, 23, 63 TIkA - saMmyak mArga aura mokSa mArga, bhagavAna vItarAga prabhuH zrI jinadeva kA batalAyA huA hI hai / yahI mArga uttama hai, yahI zreSTha hai, yahI kalyANa kArI hai aura yahI mokSa kA dAtA hai / ( 12 ) aNuttare nANadhare jasaMsI, obhAsaI sUri evaM tlikkhe| u0, 21, 23 1 TIkA - sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya hone para 'AtmA; sarvottama aura apratipAtI kevalajJAna kA dhAraka hokara pUrNa yaza ko prApta karatA huA aisA zobhA pAtA hai, jaisA ki AkAza me sUrya / ( -13 ) . adhamatto jae. niccaM / da0, 8, 16. 1,1 'TIkA - pramAda pApa kA ghara hai, isaliye sadaiva apramAdI rahanA cAhiye, karmaNyazIla rahanA cAhiye, yAnI satkArya, sevA meM hI lage rahanA cAhiye / apramAda se indriyo aura mana para niyaMtraNa rahatA hai / isase kaSAya aura vikAra jItane meM madada milatI hai / karmaNyatA jIvana kA zRGgAra hai -- bhUSaNa hai / IS (14 )' accanta' niyAgA' khamA, esA me bhAsiyA vaI / 20 9/ 63 7 d 3
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [ 181 , TIkA-karma-mala ke zodhana meM, pApa ko haTAne meM duSvRttiyo aura vikAro ko dUra karane meM, atyata samartha isa vANI me yaha upadeza zrI cItarAga prabhu mahAvIra dvArA diyA gayA hai| yAnI yaha jinavANI, yaha jaina dharma, AtmA me sthita sapUrNa doSo ko, vAsanA ko, Asakti ko, ajJAna ko aura aviveka ko, haTAne meM pUrNa rIti se samartha hai-zakti gAlI hai| / / (15) / bhAva visohIe, nivvANa mabhigacchada / sU0, 1, 27, u, 2 TIkA-bhAvo kI vizuddhi se-anAsakti aura nirmamatva bhAvanA se hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / bhAva-vizuddhi se karma-bandhana nahI hotA hai, aura kama-bandhana ke abhAva meM svabhAva se hI mokSa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| 1 ' samo nindA pasaMsAsu tahA maannaavmaanno| u0, 19, 91 TIkA-nindA aura stuti me, mAna aura apamAna me samabhAva rakhanA caahie| anukUla aura pratikUla sabhI paristhitiyo me samatA rakhane se buddhi kA samatolapanA rahatA hai, viveka varAvara banA rahatA hai aura isase patha-bhraSTa hone kA Dara nahIM rahatA hai| pAe vIre mahA vihiM siddhipahaM Auya dhuvaM / sU0, 2, 21, u, 1
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] [prazasta-sUtra TIkA-karma kA bhedana karane meM samartha mahApurupa usa mahAn __ mArga se calate hai, jo mokSa ke pAsa le jAne vAlA hai, jo dhruva hai| aura jo siddhi mArga hai| (18) novi ya pUyaNa patthae, siyaa| 0, 2,16, u, 2 TIkA-jisakA dhyeya eka mAtra sva-kalyANa aura para-sevA hI hai, usako sva-pUjA-aura sva-arcanA kI bhAvanA se vilkula dUra hI rahanA caahiye| guruNo chaMdANuvattagA, virayA tina mahogha mAhiya / 1. sU0, 2, 32, u, 2 TIkA-guru kI-anAsakta mahAtmA kI eva jJAna-cAritra sampanna __ mahApurupa kI AjJA me calakara aura viSaya-kaSAya se tathA vAsanAo se rahita hokara aneka sarala AtmAo ne isa mahAsAgara rUpa sasAra ko pAra kara liyA hai| (20) sAsayaM prinnindhue| u0, 36, 21 TIkA--jo puruSa vItarAgI hote hai, jo rAga dvepa se rahita hote haiM, jo Azrava-bhAva se dUra rahate hai, ve hI zAzvat . avasthA ko prApta hote haiM, ve hI mukti sthAna ko prApta karate hai / (21) appamatto kAmehiM uvarao pAvakammahi / A0, 3, 110, u, 1
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [183 TIkA--jo jJAnI AtmA, kAmoM se, tathA zavda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura Asakti Adi se apramAdI hai, yAnI inameM nahIM phaMsA huA hai aura jJAna, darzana, cAritra ko hI apanA ekamAtra lakSya mAnatA hai; vaha pApa karmoM se aura navIna-bandhana se chUTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha zIghra hI nirvANa avasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| (22) aNoma daMsI nisaNe, __pAvahiM kasmehi / A0, 3, 115, u,2 TIkA--jo samyak darzana-jJAna-cAritra vAlA hai, jo saMyamI hai, vaha pApa karmoM se nivRtta huA jaisA hI hai / kyoki usake jIvana kA to pratyeka kSaNa Atma-ciMtana meM hI jAtA hai, Atma manana meM hI jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM usake pApa-karmoM ke bandhane kA kAraNa hI kyA rahA ? (23) adIgo vitti mesijjaa| da0, 5, 28, u, dvi TIkA-adIna hokara yAnI apanA gaurava akSuNNa rakha kara aura AtmA kI ananta zakti para vizvAsa rakhakara jIvana nirvAha ke yogya Avazyaka vastuoM kI khoja karanA caahiye| (24) jaya saMgha caMda ! nimmalasammatta visuddha jonnhaagaa| naM0,9 TIkA-nirmala samyaktva rUpI zuddha cA~danI vAle he candra rUpa zrIsaMgha ! tumhArI jaya ho, sadA tumhArI vijaya ho|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384] [prazasta-sUtra ( 25 ) saMgha paumassa bhaI, samaNa gaNa sahassa pattasla na0, 8 TIkA-zrIsagha kamala rUpa hai, jisake hajAro sAdhu rUpI sundara Adarza aura guNakArI patra lage hue hai, aisA kamala rUpa zrIsagha hamAre liye kalyANa kArI ho| aise zrI sagha kA sadaiva kalyANa hI kalyANa ho|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga-sUtra (1.) paMca niggahayA dhIrA / da0, 3, 11 TIkA - jo pA~co indriyo kA nigraha karate hai, viSayoM se haTakara sevA, tyAga, brahmacarya, anAsakti Adi sAtvika mArga meM indriyo ko calAte hai, ve hI dhIra puruSa hai, ve hI Adarza puruSa hai / ( 2 ) Aya gutte sayA vIre / A0, 3, 117 u, 3 TIkA - jo vIra hotA hai, jo mahApuruSa hotA hai, vaha sadaiva apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhatA hai / manogupti, vacana gupti aura kAyA - gupti kA vaha sadaiva samyak rItyA pAlana karatA hai / ( 3 ) bhAvaNA joga suddhappA, jaleNAvA va zrAhiyA / sU0, 15,5 TIkA--uttama-bhAvanA ke yoga se jisakA antaHkaraNa zuddha ho gayA hai, vaha puruSa sasAra ke svabhAva ko chor3akara, sasAra ke moha ko tyAga kara, jala meM nAva kI taraha saMsAra - sAgara ke Upara rahatA hai / jaise nAva jala meM nahI DUbatI hai, usI taraha vaha puruSa bhI saMsAra - sAgara meM nahI DUbatA / yaha saba mahimA uttama bhAvanA ke sAtha zuddha yoga kI hai /
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 ] ( 4 ) pacchA purA va cahayavve | pheNa bubbu sannibhe / u0. 19, 14 [ yoga-sUtra TIkA - yaha zarIra Age yA pIche choDanA hI par3egA, isakI sthiti to jala ke phena-yA jhAga ke bulabule ke samAna hai, jo ki acAnaka aura zIghra hI naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ f { I 4 anityavAda-sUtra ( 1 ) jIviyaM cevavi rUva ca, vijju saMpAyacaMcalaM / u0, 18, 13 TIkA--yaha jIvana aura rUpa-saundarya, bhoga aura paudgalika sukha... ye saba vijalI ke prakAza ke samAna cacala hai, kSaNika hai / isaliye bhogo me mUcchita na vano / vAsanA aura vikAra ko chor3o / ( 2 ) ime sarIraM zraNiccaM, suI asura saMbhavaM / u0, 19, 13 TIkA - yaha zarIra anitya hai / na mAlUma kisa kSaNa naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai / azuci se bharA huA hai / mala-mUtra, mAMsa, haDDI, khUna Adi ghRNita padArtho se vanA huA hai / isI prakAra azucimaya kAraNo se hI, ghRNita aura niMdanIya maithuna se hI, abrahmacaryamaya kriyA se hI - isakI utpatti huI hai / ( 3 ) masasiyA vAsamiyAM. dukkha kesArA bhAvaNaM 0, 19, 13 TIkA - jIva aura zarIra kA samvandha agAravat hai, asthAyI hai, kSaNabhagura hai, acAnaka aura zIghra TUTa jAne vAlA hai / isI prakAra yaha zarIra dukha aura klezo kA, vipatti aura rogoM kA ghara hai /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188] / anityavAda-sUtra (4) egagga masaMnivesaNa yAe, cittaniroha kre| u0, 29, 25vA, ga TIkA-manako ekAna karane se, cittako eka hI zubha vicAra 'para sthira karane se avyavasthita cittavRtti . aura asthira cittavRtti se chuTakArA milatA hai / citta kI samAdhi hotI hai| aura isase manovala baDhatA hai, jisase karmaNyatA, nirbhayatA tathA kAryakuzalatA Adi sadguNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| (5) maNo sAhassio bhImo, duTusso pridhaavii| u0, 23, 58 TIkA-yaha mana hI eka prakAra kA bar3A dussAhasika, bhayakara aura duSTa ghor3A hai, anIti mArga para daur3ane vAlA vinAzakArI ghor3A hai / yaha rAta aura dina sadaiva svacchada hokara viSayo ke mArga para dauDatA rahatA hai| isa mana rUpI ghor3e para niyantraNa rakhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| (6). maNa gutto vaya gutto kAya gutto, jiMidiyo jAvajjIvaM dddhvvo| u0, 22, 49 TIkA-manako gopakara, vacana ko gopakara, jitendriya hokara, yAvat jIvana taka vrata me aura dharma mArga me dRDha rahanA cAhiye / dharma mArga se vicalita nahIM honA cAhiye /
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [189. (7) mallINa gutto nisie| da0, 8, 45, TIkA-sadaiva mana aura indriyo ko vaza meM rakhane vAlA bane / vacana, mana aura kAyA ko upayoga ke sAtha maryAdA meM rakhane vAlA bne| uThane, baiThane Adi kI kriyAai maryAdA vAlI aura viveka vAlI ho / . (8) gutte juttaM sadA jae. Aya pare / sU0, 2, 15, u, 3 TIkA-mana, vacana aura kAyA ko viSaya, kaSAya aura bhogaupabhoga se haTAte hue sadaiva sva aura para ke kalyANa ke liye yatna karate rahanA hI mAnavatA hai| / ' AyAga gutta valayA vimukke| , . . sU0, 12, 22 TIkAkartavya-niSTha puruSa mana, vacana aura kAyA ko apane vaza me rakkhe, inhe svacchaMda-rItiH se nahIM vicarane de| jIvana meM mAyA-kapaTa ko sthAna nahI de| mAyAcAra sva-kalyANa aura parakalyANa kA vighAtaka hai| isaliye kalyANa kI bhAvanA vAlA yogA para sayama rakhatA huA amAyAvI hokara jIvana vyatIta karatA rhe| agutte annaannaae| A01, 43, u, 5 TIkA--jo mana, vacana aura kAyA para niyatraNa nahI rakhatA hai, ina yogo dvArA azubha pravRttiyo kA sevana karatA hai, vaha bhagavAna kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka nahIM hai, kintu virAdhaka hai|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190] anityavAda-sUtra kartavya-mArga se arthAt mAnavatA ke mArga se aisA puruSa bahuta dUra hai| (11) je indiyANa visayA maNunnA, na tesu bhAvaM nisire kayAi / u0, 32, 21 TIkA--indriyo ke jo viSaya, manojJa, sundara aura AkarSaka dikhAI dete hai, unameM citta ko, AkAkSA ko aura Asakti ko kabhI bhI prasthApita nahI karanA cAhiye / (12) nANA ruI ca chandaM ca, parivajjejja sNjo| u0, 18, 3. TIkA-nAnA ruci yAnI mana kI asthiratA ko, avyavasthA ko, anavasthA ko aura chanda yAnI Asakti eva mUrchA Adi ko sAdhu 'puruSa chor3a de| mana kI asthiratA aura citta kI Asakti AtmA kI zaktiyoM ko chinna-bhinna karane vAlI hai| ataeva AtmArthI inakA parityAga kara de| amaNunna samuppAya dukkhameva / sU0, 1, 10, u, 3 TIkA--azubha anuSThAna karane se hI-mana, vacana aura kAyA kI azubha pravRttiyo se hI dukha kI utpatti hotI hai| (14) sAvajja joga parivajjayato, carajja bhivAva susamAhi iMdie / u0, 21, 13
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 191 TIkA - sAvadya yoga kA yAnI pApakArI pravRttiyo kA parityAga karate hue samAdhistha hokara aura citta vRttiyoM ko roka kara evaM indriyo kA damana karate hue bhikSu vicare / AtmArthI apanA kAlakSepa kare | ( 15 ) sarIra mAhu nAvati, jIvo goes nAvio / u0, 23, 73 TIkA - yaha mAnava-zarIra saMsAra rUpa samudra ko tairane ke liye nAva ke samAna hai aura bhavya AtmA tairane vAlA nAvika hai 1. ( 16 ) na savva savvattha abhiroyapajjA / u0, 21, 15 - TIkA -- pratyeka sthAna para aura pratyeka vastu ke prati yAnI sarvatra aura saba vastuoM ke prati mana ko nahI lalacAveM / mana ko baza meM rakkheM 1 ( 17 ) saddesu jo giddhi muvera tivvaM akAliyaM pAvara se viNAsaM / u0, 32, 37 TIkA - jo zabdo meM- yAnI rAgAtmaka gIta gAyanoM meM tIvra vRddhi bhAva rakhatA hai, inameM mUrcchA-bhAvanA aura mUr3ha bhAvanA rakhatA hai, usakI akAla meM hI mRtyu hotI hai / vaha akAla meM hI ghora duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai / ( 18 ) ruve jo giddha muvei tibvaM akAliya pAvara se viNAsa / u0 32, 24
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192] [ anityavAda-sUtra TIkA-jo puruSa rUpa me aura strI-saudarya meM tIvra marchA rakhatA hai vaha akAla me hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / vaha ghora durgati kA bhAmI banatA hai| (19) gandhANurattassa narassa evaM katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci / u., 32, 58 / TIkA---gadha rUpa ghrANa-indriya ke bhoga meM phase hue manuSya ke liye kaise sukha prApta ho sakatA hai ? kava sukha prApta ho sakatA hai ? kyoki indriyA~ to kabhI tRpta hotI hI nahIM hai, inakI tRSNA to uttarottara baDhatI hI calI jAtI hai| .. , rasessu jo gidi muvei tivvaM : '(20) : ___, ... ; , akAliya pAvai sa vinnaasN| u0, 32, 63 TIkA-jo prANI rasa meM, yAnI jihvA ke bhoga meM tIvra gaddhi bhAvanA rakhatA hai, mahatI Asakti rakhatA hai, to aisA prANI aniSTa eva nIca karmoM kA upArjana karatA hai aura , akAla me hI mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai| , ( 21 ) , , phAsesu jo giddhi muveitivvaM, akAliyaM pAvara se vinnaasN|' u0, 32, 76 TIkA-jo prANI sparza indriya ke bhogo meM tIvra Asakti rakhatA hai, jo bhogo meM hI tallIna hai, vaha akAla me hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti.sudhA] (22) AvajjaI indiya cora bsse| u0, 32, 104 TIkA--jo AtmA indriya-bhoga rUpI coro ke vaza me par3A huA __ hai, usakA janma-maraNa kabhI vada nahI hone vAlA hai, vaha to sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hI rhegaa| (23) . je dUmaNa te hi No NayA, te jANaMti sama hi mAhiyaM / - sU0, 2, 27, u, 2 . . TIkA-mana ko duSTa banAne vAle jo zabda-gadha Adi viSaya hai, jo indriyo ke sukha hai, uname jo AtmAye Asakta nahI hotI hai, ve hI apane meM sthita rAga-dveSa kA tyAga kara, anAMsakta hokara dharmadhyAna kA asalI rahasya jAnate ha yA jAna sakate hai / indriya sukhabhoga aura dharma-dhyAna kA ArAdhana-dono sAtha 2 nahIM ho sakate hai| . . . ( 24 ) viharejja samAhi idie, attahiyaM kha. duheNa lanbhaha / sU0, 2, 3* u, 2 TIkA-Atmahita kA mArga, yAnI vAstavika kalyANa-mArga -bahuta hI kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai / isaliye indriyo ko vaza meM rkho-| mana ghor3A rUpa hai aura indriyA~ lagAma rUpa hai-isaliye lagAma dvArA ghoDe ko niyatrita rakhanA caahie| isa taraha samAdhi ke sAtha sayama kA anuSThAna kre|
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] [ anityavAda-sUtra ( 25) maNalA kAya vakkeNaM, NAraMbhI Na prigghii| mU0, 9, 9 TIkA--Atmahita kI kAmanA vAlA puruSa, mana, vacana aura "kAyA se na to AraMbhI yAnI tRSNAmaya prayatna vAlA ho aura na parigrahI-yAnI mamatAmaya saMgraha vAlA ho / AraMbha aura parigraha kA tyAga karane para hI AtmA vikAsa kI ora gati kara sakatI hai| (26) tiviheNAvi pANa maahnne| sU0, 2, 21, u, 3 TIkA-mana, vacana aura kAyA se prANiyo kI hiMsA nahI karanI cAhiye / mana se kisI bhI prANI ke liye aniSTa aura ghAtaka vicAra athavA SaDyantra nahI socanA caahiye| vacana se kisI bhI prAgI ke liye marma ghAtaka yA kaSTa dAyaka zabda nahI volanA caahiye| - kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa, hAni athavA maraNAnta dukha nahIM pahu~cAnA cAhiye / yAnI tIno yogo se prANI mAtra ke liye hita kI hI kAmanA karanI cAhiye, isI meM kalyANa hai| (27) jhANa jogaM samAhA kAya viusejja svvso| ___sU0, 8, 26 TIkA-AtmArthI purupa athavA paramArthI purupa, dhyAna-yoga ko haga karake, citta vRttiyo ko susthita aura ekAgra karake, sava prakAra se zarIra ko bure vyApAro se roka de / zarIra-kAryoM ko ekAnta rUpa se nva-para sevA meM lagA de| isa prakAra sva-para kalyANa meM hI magna ho jaay|
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 195 (28) tamo guttIo paeNattAo, maNaguttI, vayaguttI, kaayguttii| ThANA, 3 rA ThA, 1 lA, u, 9 TIkA-guptiyA~ tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai.-1 mana-gupti '2 vacana gupti aura 3 kAyA-gupti / mana, zarIra aura indriyoM kI pravRttiyoM para viveka-pUrvaka dharmAnusAra niyatraNa karanA gupti-dharma hai|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karmavAda-sUtra rAgo ya doso'vi ya kammavIya / u0, 32, 7 TIkA-rAga aura dveSa, iSTa padArtho para Asakti, priya padArtho para murchA aura rati bhAva, isI prakAra apriya padArtho para ghRNA, irSA __ aura arati bhAva hI karma ke mUla-bIja hai / padudda citto yo ciNAi kamma / u0, 32, 59 TIkA--mUrta rUpase, bAhya rUpa se, zarIra dvArA koI kArya nahIM karane para bhI yadi citta me dveSa bharA huA hai, to aisA prANI bhI karmoM kA badha karatA rahatA hai / nissadeha karmoM ke badhane aura chuTane meM mana kI kriyA kA yAnI citta kI bhAvanA kA bahuta bar3A sabadha rahA huA hai| kaDANa kammANa na mokkho atyi| u0, 13, 10 TIkA-bAgha hue karmo ko bhoge vinA unase mokSa yAnI chaTakArA nahI mila sakatA hai / isaliye karmoM kI nirjarA ke liye tapa, sayama, dayA, dAna, paropakAra, sevA Adi kA AcaraNa jIvana meM ati Avazyaka hai| kahANa kammANa na mukkha asthi / u0, 4, 3
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 197 TIkA - apane kiye hue karmoM ko bhoge binA unase chuTakArA nahI mila sakatA hai / isaliye pApa karmo ko tyAga kara, puNya karmoM kA arthAt zubha karmoM kA hI AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / ( 5 ) kasmANi balavanti hi / u0, 25, 30 TIkA - karma hI balavAn hai / karmo ke udaya hone para vRddhi aura vala, dhana aura jana, sukha aura suvidhA, karmAnusAra ho jAte hai | puNya karmoM ke udaya se anukUla sayogo kI prApti hotI hai aura pApamaya karmoM ke udaya se pratikala sayogo kI prApti hotI hai / ( 6 ) kamma ca mohappa bhavaM / u0, 32, 7 TIkA -- karma hI mohako utpanna karatA hai, yAnI dravya - Azrava se bhAva-Azrava hotA hai, aura bhAva-Azrava se dravya Azrava hotA hai / ( 7 ) gADhA ya vivAga kammuNo / u0, 10, 4, phala mahAna kaTU hotA hai, isaliye Azrava ko yAnI pravRtti se bacanA cAhiye / t TIkA----karmoM kA trAsa kArI hotA hai, rokanA cAhiye / pApa b ( 8 ) kamme hiM lupati pANiNo / sU0 2, 4, u 1 bhayaMkara rUpa se karma-dvAra ko
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] [karmavAda-mUtra TIkA- agubha-yoga vAle prANI yAnI anubha-pravRttiyAM, vAle prANI karmo se sabaMvita hote rahate hai| unake karmoM kA niraMtara yAyaba hotA hI rahatA hai| (9) kammaM ca jAi maraNassa mUlaM / u0, 32, 7 TIkA--karma se hI janma aura mRtyu ke dukha uThAne par3ate haiN| janma-mRtyu kA mUla karma hI haiN| (10) saMsarai suhA suhehiM kammehiM / u0, 10, 15 TIkA-zubha aura azubha karmoM ke bala para hI, jIvana aura maraNa kA, sukha aura dukha kA, utpatti aura vinAga kA cakkara calatA hai| (11) thAhA kasmehiM gcchii| u0, 3, 3 TIkA-pratyeka bAtmA sva-kRta guma aura bagubha karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha aura duHkha kA bhAgI vanatA hai / mula meM karma hI mukhadukha ke katA hai| anya to nimitta mAtra hai| (12) kammuNA uvAhI jaay| mA0, 3, 110, u, 1 TIkA--karmoM se hI yAnI azubha kAryoM se hI, janma, maraNa, vRddhatva, roga, nAnApIr3AaiM, viSama sayoga-viyoga, bhava-bhramaNa bAdi upAdhiyAM paidA huyA karatI hai|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-suvA] [.196 ( 13) ihaM tu kammAI pure kddaaii| u0, 13, 19 TIkA-yahA~ para jo kucha bhI sukha-duHkha milatA hai, vaha saba pahile kiye hue karmoM kA hI phala hai| (14) sakamma vIo avaso payAi, paraM bhavaM suMdara pAvagaM vaa| u0, 13, 24, TIkA-yaha jIva eka to Apa svaya aura dUsare karma ko lekara kaidI ke samAna paravazatA ko prApta hotA huA karmAnusAra paraloka meM yA to sundara sthAna ko arthAt devagati Adi ko-athavA pApa sthAna ko yAnI naraka Adi ko jAtA hai / yathA karma tathA gati anusAra sthiti ko prApta hotA hai| (15) asuhANa kammANaM nijANaMpAvagaM u0, 21, 9 TokA-azubha karmoM kA antima phala nizcaya me pApa rUpI hotA hai, mahAn vedanA rUpa hI hotA hai / ( 16 ) aniggahappA ya rasesu giddhe, na mulazro chidai vandhaNaM se| u0, 20, 39 dIkA-jo AtmA nirvala hokara indriyo ke adhIna ho jAtA hai tathA raso me mucchita ho jAtA hai, vaha rAga dveSa janita kaI badhana kA uccheda jaDa-mUla se nahI kara sakatA hai|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] [karmavAda-sUtra (17) kattAra meva aNujAi kammaM / u0, 13, 23, TIkA--jo jIva karmoM kA vadha karatA hai, ve karma sukha dukha dene kI zakti ko arthAt vipAka-zakti ko sAtha meM lekara hI usa jIva ke sAtha sAtha jAte hai / karma paramANu jIva-kartA ke anuyAyI hote hai| (18) kammuNA teNa saMjutto gacchaI u paraM bhavaM / u0, 18, 17 TIkA-mRtyu prApta hone para jIva kevala karmo se-yAnI pApayuNyo se sayukta hotA huA hI para-bhava ko jAtA hai| dhana-vaibhava, kuTumba Adi to saba jyo ke tyo yahI para raha jAne vAle hai / ajjhattha he niyayassa vandho, saMsAra he ca vayanti bancha / u0, 14, 19 TIkA- adhyAtma hetu yAnI mithyAtva, pramAda, kaSAya, azubha yoga aura avrata, ye vandha ke kAraNa hai / aura yaha bandha hI sasAra ko baDhAne vAlA hai / aisA maharSi, santa, mahAtmA gaNa kahate hai / (20) amiraguma bADehiM mUcchie, tinvaM te kasmehiM kicctii| sU0, 2, 7, u, 1 / TIkA-jo purupa mAyAmaya kAmo me salagna hai, mAyA me mUcchita hai, ve karmoM dvArA atyanta pIDita kiye jAte hai| unako ghora dukha uThAnA paDatA hai ! sukha unako mila hI nahIM sakatA hai|
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [201 ( 21) jahA kaDaM kamma tahA le bhAre / sU0, 5, 26, u, 1 TIkA-pUrva janma me jisane jaise karma kiye hai, una karmoM ke anusAra hI use pIr3A prApta hotI hai / yathA karma-tathA phalaM, isaliye duHkha ke samaya dhairya aura satopa rakhanA caahiye| (22) je jArisa putra makAsi kasma, tameva Agacchati saMparAe / sU0, 5, 23, u, 2 TIkA-prANiyo ne pUrva janma meM jesI sthiti vAle tathA jaise prabhAva vAle jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa karma kiye hai, dUsare janma me vaisI hI sthiti vAle aura vaise hI prabhAva vAle jaghanya, madhya aura sayoga-viyoga rUpa phala pAte hai / isaliye vicAra kara kAma karanA cAhiye, jisase isa loka aura para loka me zAti mile / ( 23 ) kammI kammahiM kiccto| . . sU0, 9, 4 TIkA-pApa karma karane vAlA akelA hI pApa karmoM ke phala ko 'bhogatA hai / usame hissA vaTAne ke liye na to koI samartha hai aura na koI hissA baTAne ke liye hI AtA hai| / 24 / vAlA bedati kammAiM pure kddaaii| sU0, 5, 1, u; 2 TIkA-viveka-bhraSTa aura anIti ke mArga para calane vAle ajJAnI manuSya pUrva janma me kiye hue apane karmoM kA phala avazya
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202] [karmavAda-sU bhogate hai / pApa kA phala avazya bhoganA paDatA hai, yaha prakRti kA aTala niyama hai / ( 25 ) sammuNA vipAreyAsuveha | sU0, 7, 11 - TIkA -- jIva apane karma ke bala se hI sukha ke liye icchA karatA huA bhI dukha hI pAtA hai / karma-gati balIyasI, bar3e 2 tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, gaNaghara, AcArya Adi sabhI karma ke Age kyA kara sakate hai ? ( 26 ) cavihe baMdhe, pagai baMdhe, ThiibaMdhe, baMdhe / aNubhAva baMdhe, papasa ThANAM0, 4 thA, ThA, u, 2, 27 TIkA - AtmA ke sAtha bandhane vAle karmo kA bandha cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - 1 prakRti bandha, 2 sthiti bandha, 3 anubhAva bandha aura 4 pradeza bandha / ( 27 ) zrayANijjaM parinnAya pariyAeNa vicis | A0, 6, 181, u, 2 TIkA--karma- siddhAnta ke anusAra karmoM ke prakRti, pradeza, sthiti aura anubhAga Adi bheda-prabheda ko aura inake svarUpa ko jAna kara jJAnI sayama-dharma ke dvArA pUrva sacita karmoM kA kSaya kare / isa rIti se karmo kI nirjarA karake mokSa ko prApta kare / ( 28 ) deha dukkhaM mahAphalaM / da0, 8, 27
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [203 TIkA-dukho kI utpatti pUrva karmo ke udaya kA phala hai / isaliye yadi karmoM ke udaya se zarIra me vyAdhi khaDI ho jAya, zarIra __ me nAnA rogo kA zrI gaNeza ho jAya to bhI citta me zAti rakkhe, sahiSNutA se unhe sahana kare / isIme mahAn sukha kA khajAnA rahA huA hai /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaSAya-sUtra chidAhi dosaM viNaejja raag| da0, 2, 5, TIkA--dvepa, arati aura IrSA ko choDa do| rAga, moha aura Asakti kA vinAza kara do| (2) gagassa heuM samaNunna mAhu, dosassa he amaNunnA mahu / u0, 32, 36 TIkA--rAga kA kAraNa Asakti bhAvanA hai aura dvepa kA kAraNa "ghRNA-bhAvanA hai| isa prakAra rAga aura dveSa hI vizva-vRkSa hai / sasAra bhramaNa ke mUla kAraNa hai / rAga holA dao tivvA. neha pAsA bhayaMkarA / u0, 23, 43 TIkA-rAgadveSa Adi kaSAya rUpI pAza aura tIvra moha rUpI pAza baDI hI bhayakara hai / moha, mAyA aura mamatA pAza rUpa hI hai, jAla rUpa hI hai / sasArI AtmAe~ isI jAla meM phaMsI huI hai| samartha aura sthira samAdhi vAlI AtmAe~ hI isa pAza se mukti pA sakatI hai kasAyA aggiyo kattA, suya sIla tavo jl| u0, 23, 2
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [205 sUkti-sudhA] TIkA-kaSAya arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM jAjvalyamAna agni hai, inako gAta karane ke liye zruta-zAstra kA aura sAtvika sAhityakA adhyayana, paThana-pAThana, manana-cintana hI zaktizAlI jala hai| brahmacarya aura maryAdA pAlana kaSAya-agni ko zAMta kara sakatA hai| tathA bAraha prakAra kA vAhya aura Abhyatara tapa bhI kapAya-agni ko bujhA sakatA hai / catvAri vame sayA kasAe / - de0, 10, 6 TIkA-sadaiva cAroM kaSAyo kA, kodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA parityAga karate rahanA caahiye| kyoki kaSAya se mukti hogI, tabhI sasAra se bhI mukti prApta ho skegii| vame cattAri dose u icchaMto hiya mppnno| - da0, 8, 37 TIkA--krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa cAro doSo ko choDa' do| yadi apanA hita cAhate ho to inakA nAza kara do| kaSAyamukti hI mokSa kA saccA mArga hai, yaha nahIM bhUlanA caahiye| (7) cattAri ee kasiNA kalAyA, siMciMti mUlAI punnbbhvss| da0,8,40 TIkA-ye cAroM kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, punarbhava kI arthAt janma-maraNa kI jar3e sIcate rahate hai| ina kaSAyo kevala se hI ananta sasAra kI vRddhi hotI rahatI hai|
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206] [kapAya-mUtra (8) verANuvadhINi mahaLyANi / - sU0, 10, 21 TIkA-vAsanA aura kapAya ke vaza hokara, bhogoM se AkarSita hokara, jIva vaira to vA~va lete hai, parantu yaha nahIM jAnate hai ki vairabA~canA isa loka aura paraloka meM mahAna bhaya paidA karanA hai, mahAn du.kha mola lenA hai| (9) verANugiddhe NicayaM kareti / sU0, 10, 9 TIkA-jo prANI anya prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-bhAva rakhatA hai, ati-spardhA janita rAga-dvepa ke bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha ghora pApa karma kA upArjana karatA hai, vaha cikane karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| (10) mAyA mosaM vivjje| da0, 5, 51, 2, dvi. TokA-buddhimAn apane kalyANa ke liye, aNu-mAtra bhI, thor3A sA bhI mAyA-mRpAvAda nahI vole yAnI kapaTa pUrvaka jhUTha mithyAtva kA popaka hai aura mokSa kA nAgaka hai| . (11) mAyA mittANi nAsei / da0, 8,38 TIkA-mAyA yA kapaTa, mitratA kA nAga kara detA hai / samyacatva kA bhI kapaTa se nAma ho sakatA hai| kapaTa se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] ( 12 ) mAyA gaI paDigdhAo, lobhAmo duhao bhayaM / u0, 9,54 TIkA - mAyA se acchI gati kA nAza hotA hai, aura lobha se dono loka meM bhaya paidA hotA hai / ( 13 ) pejjavattiyA mucchA duvihA, mAe caiva lohe ceva / : ThANA, 2, rA, ThA, u, 4, 13 TIkA - rAga yAnI mUrcchA aura rAga janita Asakti do kAraNoM se huA karatI hai 1 mAyA se aura 2 lobha se / -: [.207 ( 14 ) mAyaM ca vajjaeM sayA / u0, 1, 24 TIkA--mAyA kA. kapaTa kA sadaiva parityAga karate rahanA cAhie 'kyoki mAyA Atma - vikAsa ke mArga meM zalya samAna hai, kATe ke samAna hai | sAyA maitrI kA aura sahRdayatA kA nAza karane vAlI hai / ( 15 ) je iha mAyAi mijjaI, zrAgatA ganbhAya NaMtaso / sU, 2, 9, u, 1 TIkA - jo puruSa yahA~ para mAyA Adi kaSAya kA sevana karatA hai, kapaTa kriyAoM meM hI sukha mAnatA hai, use ananta bAra janma-maraNa - dhAraNa karane par3ate hai ! use aneka vAra garbha meM Ane ke duHkha uThAne par3ege /
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 ] ( 16 ) je mANa dasI se mAyA daMsI / A0, 3, 126, u, 4 TIkA-jo mAna vAlA hai, usake hRdaya meM kapaTa hai hI / jisake hRdaya meM mAna hotA hai, usake hRdaya meM kapaTa bhI hotA hI hai / mAna aura mAyA kA sahacara sambandha hai / ( 17 ) mANo vijJAya nAsaNo / - da0, 8, 38 [ kaSAya-sUtra TIkA- - mAna vinaya kA nAza karatA hai, namratA ko dUra bhagAtA hai / mAna se AtmA me guNoM kA vikAsa honA ruka jAtA hai / ( 18 ) AttaNaM na samukkasa | 80, 8, 30 TIkA - apane Apako baDA nahI samajhe, yAnI ahakAra kA sevana nahI kare / ahakAra sevana se AtmAkI unnati rukatI hai, jJAna- darzana aura cAritra me bAdhA pahu~catI hai, eva maraNAta me durgati kI prApti hotI hai / ( 19 ) na bAhira paribhave / da0, 8, 30 TIkA - kabhI kisI ko tiraskAra nahIM kare / tiraskAra karane se para ke marma kI hisA hotI hai, tathA apanI AtmA me mAna- kaSAya kA poSaNa hotA hai | ('20 ) suzralAbhe na majjijjA ! da0 8, 30
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] 209 TIkAbahuta vidvAn hone para bhI vidyA kA abhimAna nahIM kare / apane zruta-jJAna ke prati ahakAra-bhAvanA nahI laave| ahakArI kA sadaiva sira nIcA hI rahatA hai,| . . . (21) . imA payA vahu mAyA, mohe pAuDA / sU0, 2, 22, u, 2 TokA-bhautika-sukha kI mAnyatA vAlI AtmAai mAyA Adi kapAya se yukta hotI hai / aura moha se grasita hotI hai / aisI AtmAai ananta kAla taka,saMsAra me paribhramaNa karatI rahatI hai| (22) - channaM ca pasaMsa No kare, , na ya ukkosa pagAsa mAho / sU0, 2, 29, u, 2 TIkA-viveka zIla puruSa, channa yAnI abhiprAya ko chipAne rUpa mAyA na kre| prazasya-yAnI sabhI sasArI AtmAo meM rahane vAlA lobha bhI na kre| utkarpa yAnI jana sAdhAraNa ko viveka hIna kara dene vAlA jo abhimAna hai; usako bhI sthAna na de| isI prakAra prakAza yAnI AtmA ke svabhAva' ko vikRta rUpa se peza karane vAlA jo krodha haiM, usako bhI tilAMjalI de de| "kaSAya mukti kila makti reva" yahI siddhAta Adarza hai| (23 ) 1 , ahe vayai koheNaM, : mANeNaM ahamA gaI / - TIkA krodha se adhogati me jAtA hai aura mAna se nIca-gati kI prApti hotI hai| .
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210] [kaSAya-sUtra (24) ukkasaM jalaNaM NUma, majjhatthaM ca vigiMcae / sU0, 1, 12, u, 4 TIkA-AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA puruSa, krodha. mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kara de / kaSAya ke tyAga me hI AtmA kA amara sukha rahA huA hai| (25) No kujjhe No mANi / sU0, 2, 6 u, 2 TIkA-na to krodha kare aura na mAna kare / AtmArthI kA yahI mArga hai / paramArthI kA yahI jIvana-vyavahAra hai / (26 ) . . koI mAga Na patthae / sU0, 11, 35 / / . . TIkA-krodha aura mAna ko sarvathA chor3a do| krodha nAnA pApoM ko lAne vAlA hai / yaha viveka, samatA, sadbuddhi Adi guNoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| isI prakAra mAna bhI sabhI guNo kA nAza karane vAlA hai / AtmAkI unnati ko roka kara use pIche dhakelane vAlA hai| (27) je koha desI se mANa dNsii| ___ mA0, 3, 126, u, 4 TIkA--jo krodhI hai, vaha mAnI mI hai hii| jisake hRdaya meM krodha kA nivAsa hai, usake hRdaya me mAna bhI avazya hai| krodha aura mAna kA paraspara me avinAbhAva sambandha samajhanA caahiye| / '
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [211 (28) dosa vattiyA mucchA duvihA, kohe ceva, mANe ceva / ThANA, 2rA, ThA, u, 4, 13 TIkA--dveSa-mUrchA, athavA dveSa-janita ghRNA, do kAraNo se huA karatI hai :-1 krodha se aura 2 mAna se / (29) suhame salle duruddhare, viumaMtA payahijja saMthavaM / __sU0, 2, 11, u, 2 TIkA-sUkSma zalya kA nAza karanA yAnI abhimAna kA tyAga karanA bar3A hI duSkara kAma hai / jar3a mUla se isako ukhAr3a phekanA atyanta kaThina hai, isaliye AtmArthI puruSa vadanA-pUjanA Adi rUpa paricaya se dUra rhe| mumukSu AtmA vadanA-pUjanA, yaza-kIti kI bAchA na kre| sevA aura tyAga ko hI sarvasva smjhe| ( 30 ) vihe baMdhe pejja baMdhe ceva, dosa baMdhe ceva / - ThANA, 2 rA, ThA, u, 4, 4 . TIkA-AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA badhana do kAraNo se haA karatA hai-1 rAga bhAva se aura 2 dveSa bhAva se / mAyA aura lobha ke kAraNa se rAga bhAva paidA hotA hai, tathA krodha aura mAna se dveSa bhAva paidA huA karatA hai| " (31) ettha mohe puNo punno| yA0, 5, 143, u, 1
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212] [ kaSAya-sUtraM TIkA-jaba taka jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA ArAdhana karake AtmA ko pUrNa nirmala nahIM kiyA jAyagA, zAta aura anAsakta nahI kiyA jAyagA, taba taka bAra bAra moha apanI tAkata lagAtA hI rhegaa| __ moha kI pravRttiyo kA pravAha anAsakta hone para hI ruka sakatA hai, / anyathA nhiiN| moheNa gambhaM maraNAiM e|| , A0, 5, 143, u, 1 . TIkA-moha karma ke kAraNa se hI sasArI jIva ko bAra bAra garbha me AnA par3atA hai aura bAra bAra mRtyu ke cakkara me phasanA paDatA hai| moha kI mahimA bahuta hI gUDha hai, vaha aneka rUpa dhAraNa kara jIvana meM AtA hai| moha AtmA ko madirA ke samAna vebhAna kara detA hai| sasAra kA sArA cakra moha rUpI naTa ke hAtha meM hI sthita hai| ( 33 ) ahigaraNaM na karejja paMDie / / sU0:2, 19, u, 2 . ____TIkA--z2o paDita hai, yAnI jo AtmA ko zAzvat sukha meM pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai, to usako kalaha se dUra hI rahanA cAhiye / vairabhAva, laDAI-jhagaDA Adi ke sthAna para prema, sahAnubhUti aura bandhutva bhAvanA rakhanI caahiye| (34) Arama saMmiyA kAmA, na te. dukkha vimoygaa| 2. sU., 2, 3 .
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [213 sUkti-sudhA ] TIkA-jo vipaya lolapa hai, aura jo tRSNA maya AraMbha kAryoM se bhare hue hai, aise puruSa duHkho se yAnI ATho karmo ke jAla se mukta hone vAle nahI hai / ve to kolhUM ke baila ke samAna nirantara saMsAra meM hI cakkara lagAte rhege| (35) aNuvasanteNaM dukkara dmsaagro| u0, 19, 43 TIkA-jisa AtmA kI kaSAya vRtti zAnta nahI hai, aisI AtmA se dama rUpa samudra kA yAnI indriya-damana rUpa sAgara kA-tairA jAnA duSkara hai / sasAra se mukti pAne ke liye kaSAyo para vijaya prApta karanA sarva prathama Avazyaka hai|| avi prosie dhAsati paavkmmii| sU., 13,5 TIkA-kalaha Adi kaSAya me aura IrSA-dveSa meM salagna puruSa adhama hai, vaha pApa karmI hai, aura du kha kA hI bhAgI hai| ( 37 ) - jo viggahIe annAya bhAsI, na se same hoi ajhaMjhapatte / sU0, 13, 6 TIkA-jisa puruSa kI vRtti hI jhagaDA karane kI ho gaI hai, tathA jo nyAya ko chor3akara bolatA hai, yAnI anIti pUrvaka bhASaNa karatA hai, aisA puruSa rAga aura dveSa se yukta hone ke kAraNa samatA dharma nahI prApta kara sakatA hai, vaha zAti kA anubhava nahI kara sakatA hai aura na kalaha se hI usakA chuTakArA ho sakatA hai|
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmAdi-sUtra ( 1 ) nAgo jahA paMka talAva sanno, evaM vayaM kAma gugosu giddhA 1 u0 13, 30 TIkA - jaise hAthI kIcar3a vAle tAlAva me phasa jAtA he aura kIcar3a kI bahutAyata se vahI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI hama saMsArI jIva bhI kAma bhogo me phase hue hai aura aMta me mara kara durgati ko prApta hote hai / ( 2 ) abaMbha caritra ghoraM / da0, 6, 16 TIkA -- abrahmacarya, maithuna yA vIrya nAza ghora pApa hai, isase AtmA kA to patana hotA hI hai, parantu gArIrika, mAnasika aura vAcika zaktiyA~ bhI isase naSTa hotI hai / sAmArika ApattiyA~ bhI nAnA prakAra kI isase paidA ho jAtI hai / ( 3 ) itthI vasaM gayA vAlA, jirA-sAsarA parammuhA / sU0, 3, 9, 3, 4 TIkA - strI ke vaga meM gaye hue jIva yAnI brahmacarya kA pAlana nahI karane vAle mUrkha - ajJAnI jIva, jina-gAsana se ahiMsA dharma se parAmukha hai yAnI aise kAmI puruSa jina - zAsana ke pAlaka yA ArAghaka nahI kahe jA sakate hai /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [ 215 rUvehiM luppaMti bhayAvahehiM / mU0 13, 21 TIkA--strI kA rUpa, aga-pratyaMga Adi bhayakara hai, jo puruSa strI ke rUpa me Asakta hote hai, unakI isa loka me bhI niMdA hotI hai, aura para loka me naraka-Adi nIca-gati kI prApti hotI hai| dono loka me strI-Asakti se vividha du:kha, tADanA, mAranA Adi pIDAai sahana karanI paDatI hai / kAme kamAhI, kamiyaM khu dukkhaM / da0, 2, 5 _____TIkA-kAmanAo ko yAnI pAMco indriya saMbadhI viSayo ko aura mana kI vAsanAo ko haTA do| isase dukha, saklega, janmamaraNa Adi vyAdhiyA~ apane Apa hI haTa jaaygii| viSaya-vAsanA kA nAza hI duHkha kA nAza hai| mUlameya mhmsl| da0, 6, 17 TIkA-yaha abrahmacarya pApa kI jar3a ha, adharma kA mUla hai / yaha sabhI prakAra ke patana aura duHkho ko lAne vAlA hai| isa loka aura paraloka me zAMti cAhane vAle ko isase bacanA caahiye| (7) sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsI visovamA / u0, 9, 53 TIkA-ye kAma-bhoga tIkSNa noka vAle zalya yAnI kATe ke samAna hai, jo ki zarIra aura citta meM gahare ghusakara rAta aura dina
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 1 [ kAmAdi-sUtra pIDA pahucAte rahate hai| ye madhu-mizrita viSa ke samAna hai, jo ki mogate samaya to madhura dikhAI dete haiM, kintu pariNAma me ghora dukha ke dene vAle haiN| ye kAma-bhoge, jisake DAr3ha meM jahara hai aise sarpa ke samAna hai, jo ki dekhane meM to sundara hai, kintu sparza karate hI AtmA me mahAn anartha paidA karane vAle hai| (8) - duppariccayA ima kAmA, no sujahA adhora purisehiM / u0, 8, 6 TIkA-ye kAma-vikAra atyata kaThinAI se chUTate hai, isaliye adhIra puruSo se-nirbala AtmAo se ye vikAra saralatA ke sAtha nahI tyAge jA sakate hai| inake liye dhairya aura dRDha nizcaya kI AvazyakatA hai| kAmA durtivkmaa| A0, 2, 93, u, 5 TIkA-kAma-bhogo kI icchAai bahuta hI kaThinAI se jItI jAtI hai| bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha, jJAna-pUrvaka prayatna karane para hI ina para vijaya aura niyantraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| isaliye kabhI bhI kAma-icchA ko jItane ke prati DhIlAI nahI rakhanI caahiye| balki hara kSaNa inake liye jAgRta aura prayatna zIla rahanA caahiye| (10) kAma bhoga rasagiddhA, upavajjanti zrAsure kAe / u0, 8, 14, TIkA-kAma-bhogo me macchita, indriya-raso me Asakta, vikAra _ aura vAsanAo me mUDha AtmAai mara kara asura kumAro me-halakI jAti ke devo me utpanna hotI hai /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [217 uvicca bhogA purisaM cayanti, dumaM jahA khINa phalaM va pkkhii| u0, 13, 31 TIkA-jaise pakSI phala hIna vRkSa ko chor3a kara cale jAte hai, vaise hI kAma-bhoga bhI purupa ko kSINa karake choDa dete hai, yAnI kAma-bhogo se purupa kSINa hokara, azakta hokara mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte hai| (12) bhogA ime saMga karA havati / u0, 13, 27 TIkA--ye kAma bhoga hI, indriya-poSaNa kI pravRttiyA~ hI, dukha dene vAle karmoM kA arthAt ananta janma maraNa karAne vAle karmoM kA ghora vadhana karAne vAlI hotI hai / khANI ANatthANa u kAma bhogaa| TIkA--kAma-bhoga aura indriya-viSaya-vikAra, anarthoM kI khAna hai| ye ananta vipatti aura ghora patana ko lAne vAle hai| (14 / kAme saMsAra vaDhaNe, saMkamANo taNuM cre| u0, 14, 47 TIkA-kAma-bhoga arthAt mUrchA aura vikAra vAsanA, indriyabhogo kI Asakti sasAra ke dukho ko vaDhAne vAlI hai| bhogo se kadApi tRpti hone kI nahI hai / aisA samajha kara yatna pUrvaka ina se dUra hokara vicaraNa kare, apanA jIvana vyatIta kre|
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218] [ kAmAdi-sUtra dujjaya kAma bhoge ya, niccaso privjje| u0, 16, 14 TIkA-ye kAma-bhoga atyata kaThinAI se jIte jAne vAle haiM, pUrNa jJAna-sAdhanA aura satata jAgarUkatA hone para hI ina kAma__bhogo para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva sadaiva ke liye brahmacArI inakA parityAga kara de / kAma bhoge ya duuNcce| u0, 14, 49 TIkA-ye kAma-bhoga atyata kaThinAI se tyAge jAte hai| inase piDa chuDAnA mahAn kaThina hai / yatna pUrvaka aura jJAna pUrvaka hI bhogoM kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai / isaliye sadaiva bhogo ke prati jAgarUka rahane kI-sAvadhAna rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / sattA kAmesu mANavA / A0, 6, 175, u, 1 ___TIkA-Azcarya kI bAta hai ki manuSya kAma-bhogo me phase hue hai| para-loka, mauta aura nAnA-vidha du kho kA jarA bhI vicAra bhoga bhogate samaya nahIM kiyA karate hai| Ayu kSINa ho rahI hai, parantu isakA unhe jarA bhI khyAla nahIM hai / kyA yaha Azcarya kI bAta nahI hai ? ( 18 ) na kAmabhogA samayaM uventi / u0, 32, 101
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [219 TIkA-kAma-bhogo me Asakta rahatA huA prANI kabhI bhI rAga dveSa se rahita nahIM ho sakatA hai / (19) kAna bhogANu rAeNaM kesaM saMpaDivajjaI / u0, 5, 7 ___TIkA-kAma bhoga ke anurAga se, bhogoM meM Asakti rakhane se kleza hI kleza prApta hotA hai| bhogo se sukha kI AzA karanA bAlU se tela nikAlane ke samAna hai| (20) kAma bhogA visaM tAla uddN| ___ u0, 16, 13 TIkA--kAma-bhoga tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna hai jo ki tatkAla mRtyu ko lAne vAle hai| AtmA ke guNo kA nAza karane vAle hai| zIghra hI adhogati ko dene vAle hai | kAma-bhogo se sivAya vinAza ke, sivAya nAnA vidha duHkho kI prApti ke anya kucha bhI prApta hone vAlA nahI hai| ( 21) vitte giddhe ya hAtthasu, duhao malaM sNcinnaai| 20, 5, 10 TIkA-striyo me aura dhana meM mUcchita hone se, inameM Asakta rahane se, AtmA isa loka me bhI apanA samaya, apanI zakti-aura apanA jIvana vyartha khotA hai, tathA para loka me bhI nAnA taraha ke dukha uThAtA hai / vAstava me bhoga ghRNita vastu hai|
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 ] ( 22 ) jahAya kispAga phalAM maNoramA, ezromA kAma guNAvivAge / u0, 32, 20 --- TIkA - jaise kipAka - phala dekhane me sundara aura AkarSaka hote hai, khAne me svAdiSTa aura madhura hote hai, parantu pariNAma me vipa rUpa hai, prANa-nAzaka hai, vaise hI kAma-bhoga bhI dekhane me sundara, AkarSaka, manorama hote hai aura bhogane meM kSaNa-bhara ke liye thor3I dera ke liye Ananda-janaka, sukha dAyaka pratIta hote haiM, parantu phala me Atma-ghAtaka, durgati-dAyaka aura ananta janma-maraNa ke bar3hAne vAle hote hai / ( 23 ) kAmANu giddhiSbhavaM khu dukhaM / [ kAmAdi-sUtra u0, 32, 19 TIkA - nizcaya kara ke dukho kI utpatti kAma-bhogo me mUcchita hone se paidA hotI hai / mUrcchA hI dukha ha / ( 24 ) kurarIvivAbhoga rasANu giddhA, niraTTa soyA paritAva mei | u0, 20, 50 TIkA - kAma bhogo meM aura indriya raso meM nirantara Asakta jIva, vikAra aura vAsanAo me mUcchita jIva, nirarthaka zoka karane vAlI kurarI nAmaka pakSiNI kI taraha marane para ghora vedanA aura asahya paritApa ko hI prApta hotA hai / ( 25 ) sannAiha kAma-mucchiyA, moha jaMti narA zrasaMbuDA / sU0, 2, 10, u, 1
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 221 - TIkA - jo puruSa athavA jo AtmAai isa manuSya-bhava, athava isa sasAra me Asakta hai, eva kAma bhoga meM mUcchita hai, tathA hisA Adi pApo se nivRtta nahI hai, ve puruSa mohanIya-karma kA sacaya karate hai | ( 26 ) giddha narA kAmesu mucchiyA sU0, 2, 8, u, 3 hI kAma bhoga me TIkA - kSudra manuSya prakRti ke jIva hI viSayo me Asakta hokara sthAna ko prApta karate hai / - mUcchita hote hai / laghu.. naraka Adi yAtanA - ( 27 ) vajjae itthI visalittaM, va kaMTagaM nazyA / sU0, 4, 11, u, 1. TIkA -- jaise viSa-lipta kATA tatkAla nikAla kara pheka diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ananta janma-maraNa ko utpanna karane vAle strI rUpa kATe ko bhI tatkAla chor3a denA cAhiye / yAnI pUrNa brahmacarya ke sAtha jIvana vyatIta karanA caahie| jIvana vikAsa ke icchuka ko sarva-prathama brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / L ( 28 ) no vihare saha NamitthIsu / sU04, 12, u, 1 - TIkA -- Atma-kalyANa kI bhAvanA vAlA, sva-para-sevA kI icchA vAlA, striyo ke sAtha vihAra nahI kare / striyo kI saMgati se sadaiva dUra rahe |
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222] [kAmAdi-sUtra (29) adakkhu kAlAI rogvN| mU0, 2, 2, u, 3 TIkA-jinhone nizcaya rUpa se, aDola hRdaya se, kAma-bhogoM ko sAkSAt roga lpa samajha liyA hai, maithuna ko du.khoM kA mUla-sthAna aura mAdi-kAraNa samajha liyA hai, ve mukta-AtmA ke samAna hI hai, unhe zIghra hI mukti prApta hogI, isame jarA bhI sadeha nahIM hai| (30) visannA visayaM gaNAhi, duhano'vi loya aNu saMcaraMti / sU0, 12, 14 TIkA-jo jIva viSayo me arthAta bhogo meM aura striyo meM Asakta hai, jo vipayAMva hai, bhogAMva hai yA kAmAMva hai, ve vAra vAra sthAvara aura trasa-yoniyo meM janma lete hai, ananta janma maraNa karate hai, unako saMsAra meM ananta kAla taka paribhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| visaesaNa jhiyAyati, . kaMkA vA klsaahmaa| mU0 11, 28 TIkA-jo viSaya-bhogo kI prApti kA dhyAna karate rahate hai, ve Dhaka pakSI kI taraha pApI aura avama hai / jaise Dhaka Adi pakSI sadaiva machalI pakar3ane kA hI khyAla rakhate hai, vaise hI mUr3ha jana bhI sadaiva vipaya-poSaNa aura vikAra sevana kA hI khyAla rakhate hai| aise prANI nizcaya hI nIca aura duSTa hai; tathA nirantara dukha ke hI bhAgI hai|
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'sUkti-sudhA] [ 223 ( 32 ) saca loyasi je kAmA, taM vijja prijaanniyaa| sU0, 9, 22 TIkA-samasta loka meM jo kAma-bhoga hai, vidvAn puruSa unako du.kha ke kAraNa samajha kara tathA sasAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle samajha kara unhe tyAga de / kAma bhoga se sarvathA sambandha viccheda kara de| (33) paMcavihe kAma guNe,niccaso privjje| ___u0, 16, 10, __ TIkA-pAMco prakAra ke kAma guNo ko-(1) madhura kAma varddhaka zabda, (2) kAma dRSTi se dekhanA ( 3) puSpa mAlA Adi sugandhita padArthoM kA zRGgAra, (4) kAma varddhaka-bhojana aura ( 5 ) kAma varddhaka sparza-kriyA Adi ko brahmacArI sadaiva ke liye chor3a de| brahmacarya kI ghAta karane vAlI pAMco indriyo kI pravRtti kA brahmacArI parityAga kara de| kAma kAmI khalu ayaM purise, se soya ,jUrai, tippar3a, parita pai / A0, 2, 93, u, 5 'TIkA-jo kAmAndha hotA hai, jo bhogAndha hotA hai, use bhogapadArtho kA viyoga hone para, roga hone para athavA mRtyu ke sannikaTa Ane para zoka karanA -par3atA hai, jhUranA par3atA hai, pralApa karanA thar3atA hai, Atarika vAhya rUpa se tApa, paritApa bhoganA par3atA hai, ghora
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 ] [ kAmAdi-sUra vedanA aura asahya mAnasika kheda uThAnA par3atA hai| bhogI na to kabhI sukhI huA hai aura na kabhI hogaa| - ( 35 ) . ajhovavannA kAmahi, pUyaNA iva taruNa e| . sU0, 3, 13, u, 4 TIkA-jaise pUtanA nAmaka DAkinI athavA roga-vizepa bAlakoM para Asakta rahatA hai, vaise hI Atmika sukha kA virodhI puruSa bhIkAmAndha puruSa bhI-kAma-bhogo me atyata mUrcchita rahate hai| jisakA pariNAma naraka, tithaMca Adi gati meM paribhramaNa karanA hotA hai| thammA kohA pamApaNaM, rogegAlassaeNa ya sikkhA na lbbhii| , u0, 11, 3 / TIkA--ahakAra se, krodha se, pramAda se, roga se aura Alasya se-ina pAca-kAraNo se jJAna prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| jJAna prApti ke liye vinaya, namratA, prayatna, aura bhAvanA maya AkAkSA kI AvazyakatA hai| ddhe aNiggahe avinniiy| . . . . u0, 11, 2 TIkA-~jo ahakAra yukta hai, lobhI hai, aura indriyo kA gulAma hai, vaha avinIta hai| vaha bhagavAna kI AjJA kA virAdhaka hai| jo virAdhaka hai, vaha mokSa se dUra hai| (38) bocchida sigoha mppnno| u0, 18, 24
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 225 TIkA - AtmA me rahe hue moha, mUrcchA, Asakti, vAsanA aura vikAra ko kATa do, inhe haTA do / ( 39 ) bahiyA uDha mAdAya, nAvakakhe kathAi vi / u0, 6, 14 TIkA - anAsakta jIvana ko hI aura sthitaprajJa avasthA ko hI sarvocca, tathA sarvazreSTha samajha kara AtmArthI puruSa viSayasukha kI kisI bhI samaya me aura kisI bhI dazA me AkAMkSA na kare, bhorA f sukha kI tRSNA na kare / 7
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krodha-sUtra koho pII pnnaaseh| da0, 8,38 TIkA-krodha, prema kA aura mitratA kA nAza karatA hai| krodha se hiMsA kI, aviveka Adi durguNo kI utpatti hotI hai / uvasameNa haNe kohN| 80,8,39 TIkA-zAti guNa se krodha ko haTAnA cAhiye / zAti ke nala para hiMsaka se hiMsaka prANI bhI aura virodhI se virodhI manuSya bhI baya meM ho jAtA hai| kohaM asaccaM kugvejjA / u., 1, 34 TIkA-sadaiva krodha ko davAte rahanA caahiye| krodha kA jar3abhUla se nAza ho aisA prayatna karate rahanA cAhiye / kyoki krova vairavirodha kA mUla hai| kalahaM juddhaM dUrao privjje| 60, 5, 12, u, pra, TIkA-hita ko cAhane vAlA puruSa kleza ko, vAkyuddha ko aura anyavidha lar3AI ko dUra se hI chor3a de| yAnI usake samIpa nahIM jaave|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [227 prAsurattaM na gacchijjA, succANaM jinn-saasgaaN| da0, 8, 25, TIkA-jina-zAsana yAnI jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA rahasya samajha kara kabhI kisI para krodha nahI kare / krodha viveka ko bhraSTa karane vAlA hai, buddhi ko ulajhana meM DAlane vAlA hai, prAmANikatA aura aprAmANikatA kA bheda nahI karane vAlA hai / krodha kalaha ko paidA karane vAlA hai aura ata me durgati kA dAtA hai| nahumukhI kovaparA havanti / . u0, 12, 31 TIkA-muni, AtmArthI kabhI krova nahI karate hai| saMyamI kaSAya-bhAva se dUra hI rahate hai| . duvihe kohe-pAya paidie ceva, para paihie . ceva / ThANAM0, 2rA, ThA, u, 4, 6 / - TIkA-krodha do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-1 Atma pratiSThita aura 2 para-pratiSThita / svabhAva se hI AtmA meM utpanna hone vAlA krodha to Atma-pratiSThita hai aura bAhya-kAraNo se AtmA meM utpanna hone vAlA krodha para-pratiSThita hai|
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ !/ l hiMsA-sUtra, 1 2 da0, 6, 11 j TIkA - prANiyo kA vadha karanA, mana, vacana aura kAyA se jIvoM ko kaSTa pahu~canA ghora pApa hai ! S ' 1 ( 1 )-- pANi vahaM ghoraM / ( 2' ) ajaM carama No apANa bhUyAI hiMsai / da0, 4, 1 - TIkA - jo ayatnA se 'yAnI aviveka se aura ucchRMkhalatA se "calatA hai, usako prANiyoM kI usake dvArA bhale hI hiMsA na hotI ho to bhI prANiyo ko mArane kA pApa laga jAtA hai / (a) ajayaM bhujamAgo zra pANa bhUyAI hiMsa | da0, 4, 5 TIkA - jo ayatnA se, avivevaka se aura lolupatA se, bhojana karatA hai, usako prANiyo kI usake dvArA bhale hI hisA na hotI ho to bhI prANiyoM ko mArane kA pApa usako laga jAtA hai / (x) hiMsanniyaM vANa kahaM karejjA / sU0, 10, 10 TIkA-jina kathA - vArttAo se hiMsA paidA hone kI sambhAvanA 'janase hiMsA ko arthAt para pIDana ko aura garIbo ke zoSaNa
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhI ] [ 229 - ko uttejanA milatI ho, aisI kathA- vArttAoM se tathA carcAo se dUra rahe | (5) na huM pANaM vaha aMzu jANe, muccejja kayAi savva dukkhAyAM / u0, 8, 8 TIkA --- prANiyoM ke prANo ke vadha kI, unako nAza karane kI anumodanA karane vAlA manuSya kabhI bhI sampUrNa dukhoM se chuTakArA nahI prApta kara sakatA hai / aisA manuSya kabhI mukti nahI prApta kara sakatA hai / ( 6 ) kiM hiMsAe pasajjasi / u0, 18, 11 TIkA - hiMsA meM kyo Asakta hote ho ? hiMsA kadApi sukha kI dene vAlI nahI hai / hiMsA rAga aura dveSa ko hI paidA karane vAlI hai / hiMsA duHkha kA hI mala hai / ( 7 ) va paMDie agaNi samArabhijjA / sU0, 7, 6 TIkApaDita muni, AtmajJa puruSa agni kA samArambha nahI kare / yAnI samyak-darzanI aura zrAvaka Adi manuSya bar3e 2 mIla, kArakhAne Adi rUpa agni kA samArambha nahI kare ! kyoki inameM trasa, sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA ke sAtha sAtha manuSyoM kA zoSaNa bhI hotA hai tathA sAtha meM naitika patana bhI hotA hai /
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230] [hiMsA-sUH (8) , pANANi cevaM viNihaMti mNdaa|| sU0, 7, 16, TIkA-mUrkha jIva, ajJAnI netAo ke pIche calakara bhogo / liye aura manoraMjana ke liye nAnA vidha prANiyo kI ghAta kara rahate hai, aura anta meM ghora kaSTa dAyaka karmoM kA bandhana karate rahate hai
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .. lobha-sUtra - (1) lobho savva vinnaaspo| da0, 8,38 TIkA--lobha sabhI Atmika-guNo kA nAza kara detA hai| lobha pApa kA bApa hai / lobha vazAt manuSya na jAne kyA kyA papapa kara baiThatA hai ? (2) icchA hu aAgAsa samA annntiyaa| u0, 9, 48 TIkA-vizva bhara kI sapatti aura vaibhava prApta ho jAne para bhI lobhI citta ko zAMti nahI ho sakatI hai, kyoMki icchA-tRSNA to AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, inakA koI pAra nahI hai, aisA soca kara satoSa ko grahaNa karanA caahiye| (3) duppUrae ime aayaa| ____u0, 8, 16 TIkA-saMsAra kA saMpUrNa vaibhava bhI prApta ho jAya, pudgaloM kI aparimita rUpa se sukhamaya prApti ho jAya, to bhI tRSNA-grasta AtmA satuSTa nahI ho sakatI hai| tRSNA ke Age tRpti atyata kaThina hai / isaliye yaha AtmA duSpUra hai|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232] [lobha-sUtra (4) jahA lAho tahA' loho, lAhA loho parvaDDhaI / u0, 8, 17 TIkA-jyo jyo lAbha hotA jAtA hai, tyoM tyo lobha baDhatA jAtA hai, isa prakAra tRSNA ke rahate hue lAbha se lobha baDhatA __ hI rahatA hai| mohAyayaNaM khu thaa| u0 32, 6 TIkA-tRSNA hI moha kA sthAna hai, moha kA nAza karane ke liye sarva-prathama tRSNA kA nAza kiyA jAnA caahiye| tRSNA rUpI latA ke janma-maraNa rUpI kaTu phala hai| mohaM ca taNhAyayaNaM u0, 32, 6 / TIkA--moha tRSNA kA ghara hai, tRSNA ke nAza ke liye moha kI vRttiyo para niyatraNa rakhanA parama Avazyaka hai| : (7) . bhava tarahA layA vuttA, bhImA bhIma phlodyaa| u0, 23, 48 TIko-sasAra me tRSNA yAnI atRpti eka prakAra kI viSa latA ke samAna kahI gaI hai, jo ki vaDI hI bhayaMkara hai, aura jo bhayakara phalo ko, yAnI nAnAvidha ApattiyoM ko aura vipattiyoM ko
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 233 dene vAlI hai / tRSNA kabhI bhI zAta hone vAlI nahI hai aura yaha bAkAza ke samAna ananta vistRta hai / ( 2 ) - karei lohaM veraM vaDhera appaNI 1 A0, 2, 95, u, 5 TIkA - jo lobha karatA hai, jo tRSNA-vAsanA me phasA rahatA hai, usake liye cAro tarapha se vaira bhAvanA hI bar3hatI hai / usako prati kSaNa kleza hI kleza aMti rahate haiM / lobha me vAstavika zAMti kA sarvathA abhAva hai / | C ( 9 ) icchA kAmaM ca lobha ca, sajjao parivajae / ~ u0, 35, 3 7 TIkA-sayatI AtmA aura tattva darzI AtmA apane me rahI huI icchA ko, mUrcchA ko mUDhatA ko, pAco indriyo ke kAma-guNo ko aura lobha ko choDa de } (-1) atuTThi doserA duhI parassa, lobhAvile zrayayaI zradattaM / 4. t u0, 32, 68 + TIkA -- jisa prANI kA citta asatoSa se bharA huA hotA hai, vaha sadaiva dukhI rahatA hai / aisA prANI dUsare ke sukha ko dekha kara aMdara hI adara mana meM jalA karatA hai, aura lobhAva hokara dUsare kI vastu ko adattA-rUpa se arthAt corI rUpa se lene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / (1) icchA lobha na sevijjA / 08, 39, 8
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 ] [ lobha-sUtra. TIkA --sAsArika pudgalo kI athavA sAMsArika sukhoM kI icchA kabhI bhI nahI karanI cAhiye / lobha-tRSNA kA bhI parityAga kara denA cAhiye / lobha hI anarthoM kI jar3a hai / ataeva lobha kA nAza karanA, tRSNA - jAla ko dUra pheka denA, jIvana vikAsa ke liye Avazyaka sIDhI hai / + ( 12 ) saMtosiNo no pakareMti pAva / sU0, 12, 15 TIkA -- satoSI puruSa pApa karma nahI karate hai / saMtoSa se citta vRttiyA sthira hotI hai, aura isase sevA tathA karttavya ke mArga kI tarapha abhiruci baDhatI hai / saMvara aura nirjarA kA AcaraNa jIvana me baDhatA hai | navIna karma rukate hai, aura prAcIna karma kSaya hote haiM, isase AtmA nirmala aura sabala hotI hai, yahI mokSa kA mArga hai / ( 13 ) AyaM Na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI / sU0, 10, 10, arthI puruSa, sasAra kA aMta karane vAle rahane kI icchAse dravya-padArthoM kA nahI rakkhe / dhanAdi padArthoM aura TIkA -- kalyANa ke puruSa, cirakAla taka jIvita saMcaya nahI kare / tRSNA-bhAva makAno kA saMgraha nahIM kare / ( 14 ) viNI tiust vihare / 60, 8, 60 TIkA -- tRSNA ko haTA kara, lAlasA se rahita hokara, jIvana ko parama saMtoSa ke sAtha vyatIta karanA cAhiye / -
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ( 15 ) pIya kAmagugosu tarahA / [ 235. u0, 32, 107 sparza, ina TIkA - zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura kAma-bhogoM meM tRSNA ko haTAo, inheM choDoge tabhI saccI gAMti prApta hogI / ( 16 ) savvaM pi te apajjataM. neva tAraNAya taM / u0, 14, 39 1 to bhITIkA-yadi sAre saMsAra kA vaibhava bhI prApta ho jAya, tRSNA ke liye vaha aparyApta hai / tRSNA kI zAMti honA atyanta kaThina hai / sasAra kA vaibhava AtmA ko janma-maraNa se mukti pradAna karane me kadApi samartha nahI ho sakatA hai / AtmA kI mukti to bhogoM ke chor3ane meM hI rahI huI hai /
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a adharma-sUtra ( 1 ) / ahamma kuNamANasla, aphalA janti raaio| u0 14, 24 TIkA-~-adharma karane vAle ke liye, pApa kA sevana karane vAle ke liye pratyeka rAtri arthAt rAta aura dina vyartha hI jA rahe hai| ' paDanti narae, ghore, ' je narA pAtra kaarinno| u0, 18, 25 TIkA-jo AtmAe~ pApa karane vAlI hai, jo pAMcoM indriyoM ke bhoga bhogane vAlI hai, jo moha, mAyA aura mamatA me hI masta rahane vAlI hai, ve ghora naraka meM par3atI hai| vividha dukha ko prApta karane vAlI hotI hai|
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhoga-duspravRtti-sUtra Nikkhamma se sevai agAri kamma, Na se pArae hoi vimoyaNAe / sU0, 13, 11... TAkA-saMyama-mArga para ArUDha hokara bhI jo puruSa sAMsArika AraMbha-samAraMma karatA hai, yA bhogo ko bhogane kI icchA karatA hai, aisA puruSa apane karmo ko yAnI apanI duSvRttiyo-ko aura vAsanAoM ko kSaya nahI kara sakatA hai, aura isa prakAra mokSa kI prApti bhI yA ananta nirmalatA kI prApti bhI-usa kaise ho sakatI hai ? (2) - -- -bhogA- bhuttA - visaphalovamA,, ... . . kahuya vivAgA aNubaMdha duhAvahA : - u0, 19, 12 , TIkA--hamane bhoga to bhoge hai athavA bhoga rahe hai, kintu inake phala sAkSAta viSa ke samAna hai| inakA. vipAka-yA pariNAma atyata kaDuA hai. aura nirantara dukho ko dene vAlA hai| . . na sundro| . ... ..: bhuttANa mogANaM pariNAmo na sundro| - . . . u0, 19, 18 . . TIkA--bhakta bhogo kA pariNAma kabhI bhI sundara nahI ho sakatA hai| ina bhogo kA phala kadApi zreyaskara nahIM ho sakatA hai| ..
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238] [ bhoga-duSpravRtti-sUtra saddANu gAsANugae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsaiyogarUve / u0, 32, 40 TIkA-jo puruSa zabda Adi indriya-bhogo me sukha kI khoja karatA hai, vaha vividha rIti se aneka trasa aura sthAvara jIvo kI "hiMsA karatA hai| (5) dukhAI aNuhoti puNo puNo, maccu vAhi jarA kule / - sU0, 1, 26, u, 1 / / TIkA--bhogo me phaMsI huI AtmAeM bAra bAra mRtyu kA, roga kA, 'vuDhApe kA, sayoga-viyoga kA, Adi nAnA duHkho kA anubhava karatI hai| rasA pagAma na niseviyavvA / u0, 32, 10 TIkA-indriyo para sayama kI icchA rakhane vAle ko dUdha, dahI. ghata, tela, mevA, miThAI Adi rasa-vardhaka eva uttejaka AhAra nahIM karanA caahiye| uvalevo hoha bhogesu, abhogI nova lippii| u0,25, 41 , TIkA-pAco indriyo ke bhogo se karmoM kA hI bandha hotA hai, 'jIva ko bhogo se nAnAvidha Apattiyo kA aura vipattiyo kA hI "sayoga hone kI paripATI kAyama hotI hai| aura abhogI jIva karmoM se 'lipta nahI hotI hai| abhogI jIva ko sthAyI Ananda aura nirA'vAgha sukha kI prApti hotI haiN|
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [239 (8) bhogI bhamai saMsAre, abhogI vippa tuccii| u., 25, 41. - TIkA-zabda, rUpa, rasa, gava aura sparza ke bhogo me macchita bhogI jIva-sasAra meM evaM nAnA yoniyo meM paribhramaNa karatA hI rahatA hai / usakA ananta janma-maraNa baDha jAtA hai| kintu abhogI jIva, anAsakta AtmA yA viSaya mukta AtmA, bandhana ke cakkara se aura du.kho ke jAla se chUTa jAtA hai--mukta ho jAtA hai| je guNe se AvaTe, .. je AvaTTe"sa gunne| A0, 1, 41, u, 5 TIkA-jahA~ pAco indriyo ke bhoga hai, vahA~ sasAra hai| aura jahA~ sasAra hai, vahA~ pAMco-indriyo, ke bhoga hai / bhoga aura sasAra kA paraspara meM kArya-kAraNa sambandha hai,- sahayoga sambandha hai, tadutpatti sambandha hai ! bhogoM ke chor3ane para hI sasAra kA tathA sAsArika tRSNA aura vyAmoha kA bhI chuTakArA ho sakegA / guNa yAMnI bhoga aura AvaTTa yAnI Avartana-sAMsArika janma maraNa kA ckr| " , puNo puNo guNAsAe, vaMke semAyAre / - - - . A0,1,44,u, 5 - - - - TIkA--jo puruSa bAra bAra indriyo ke bhogo kA AsvAdana karatA hai, bhogoM meM hI tallIna rahatA hai, vaha asayamI hai, vaha patita hai, vaha bhraSTa hai / usameM Atma-vala, jJAna-bala, aura karmaNyatA-bala kabhI bhI vikasita nahIM ho sakate hai, aura jIvana meM asayama ke
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 ] [ bhoga-duSpravRtti-sUka kAraNa use aneka nIca yoniyo me janma-maraNa aura nAnAvidha dukhoM kA sayoga grahaNa karanA pddegaa| / . . je guNe se mUla ThANe, je mUla dvANe se gunne| - ___ - - A0, 2, 63, u, 1 / - TIkA-jo AtmA zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza AdiH bhogo 'meM phaMsA haA hai, vaha sasAra ke rAga-dveSa rUpI kIcaDa me grasita hai hii| isI prakAra jo sasAra ke rAga-dveSa me grasita hai, vaha pAMco indriyoM ke bhogo me avazyameva grasita hai, jo guNa me yAnI bhoga me hai, vaha mUlasthAna me athavA rAga dveSa meM hai aura jo mUla sthAna. me hai, vaha guNa meM hai hii| .:: . 5 . kAma samaNanne asamiya dukkhe, .. 5.7 dukkhI dukkhANameva AvaTTa aNu priyhii| .: , , . . . , . A0, 2, 82, u, 3 " .., TIkA-jo manuSya kAma-bhogo ko hI priya samajhatA hai, usake dukha kabhI bhI zAnta nahI hote hai, vaha sadaiva dukhI hotA huA hI duHkho kI paramparA, ko prApta karatA rahatA hai| (13) jIviyaM duppaDi buudgN| / A0, 2, 93, u, 5 TIkA--jo manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsakara apanA jIvana pUrA kara detA hai, usako pIche ghora pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai, kyoki , jIvana to jitanA hai, utanA hI rahegA, vaha to vaDhAyA nahI jA sakatA hai, balkiA bhogo ke kAraNa akAla mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| ., ataeva bhoga meM grasta rahanA mUrkha mAtmAo kI vRtti hai| ,
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-muvA ] ( 14 ) savvatra pamattassa bhayaM / A0 3, 124, u, 4 TIkA - jo pramAdI hai, jo viSaya meM, vikAra meM, vAsanA meM, tRSNA, Adi meM phasA huA hai, usako hara taraha se bhaya, cintA aura azAti ghere rahatI hai / pramAdI ko saba taraha se aura saba ora se bhaya hI banA rahatA hai / ( 15 ) maMdA vitIyaMti, macchA viTThA va keNe / 16 [ 241 1 sU0, 3, 13, u, 1 * TIkA - bhogoM meM mUcchiMta jIva evaM moha meM DUbe hue jIva isa taraha dukha pAte hai, jaise ki jAla meM phasI huI machalI dukha pAtI hai ! bhoga hI roga kA aura duHkha kA ghara hai /
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanhaiyA lAla loDhA, ema0e0 sI-Ta, naI anAja maNDI bAMdapola, jayapura - 8 aniSTa pravRtti-sUtra T ( 2 ) dukkho idda dukkaDeNaM / sU0, 5, 16, u, 1 ( 1 ) saMtappatI sAhukammA / sU0, 5, 6, u, 2 TIkA --nIca karma karane vAlA puruSa mahAn vedanAaiM aura tApa bhogatA hai / pApa aura tApa kA svAbhAvika saMbaMdha hai / C TIkA - duSkRta se, indriya-bhogo se mana kI vAsanAoM se aura tRSNA se, isa loka meM bhI arthAt isa jIvana meM bhI dukha prApta hote hai aura marane para bhI duHkha prApta hote hai / ( 3 ) je gAravaM hoi saloga gAmI, puNo puNo vipariyAsuveti / sU0, 1312 apanI stuti kI yaza:sasAra meM janma-maraNa TIkA - jo abhimAna karatA hai, yA jo kotti kI icchA rakhatA hai, vaha vAra vAra yadi duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai, vaha aniSTa aura viparIta sayogoM ko prApta karatA hai, evaM tadanusAra nAnA duHkho kA vaha bhAgI banatA hai| ( 4 ) aviNI yAdIsaMti duhamehanA / ba0, 9, 7, dvi, u, ko
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA.] [243 : TIkA-avinIta AtmAe~-vikathA, kalaha, hAsya,vyasana, nidrA, pramAda, AjJA-virAdhanA jhAdi durguNo meM grasta AtmAai du.kha, roga, viyoga, apayaza, akIrti, vipatti, daridratA, durgati Adi aniSTaH aura apriya sayogo ko prApta karatI huI dekhI jAtI hai| . . . (5) / cujjhai se aviNI appA, , kahu~ soagayaM - jhaa| da0, 9, 3, dvi, u - TIkA-jaise samudra me sUkhI lakar3I kA Tukar3A kahI kA kahI baha jAtA hai aura lApatA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI avinIta puruSa bhI dharma-bhraSTa hokara sasAra-samudra me, DUba jAtA hai| ananta janmamaraNa kI vRddhi kara letA hai| . . (6).. ' - na mAvi mukkho gurU, hiilnnaae| __.. . da0, 9, 7, pra, u TIkA-guru kI hIlanA karane se, guru kA avinaya karane se, una kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane se, mokSa kI prApti nahI ho sakatI hai| . .. - . (7) , prAsayaNa natthi mukkho| _____da0, 9, 5, pra, u TIkA-AsAtanA me, grAnI dRDha zraddhA ke abhAva meM, avinaya __ meM aura AjJA-bhaga meM mokSa nahI rahA huA hai| vikAra-poSaNa meM aura vikathA me mokSa kA abhAva hai| / tinya jaja guNavaM, virrijjaasi| '60, 5, 12 , di ...
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244] [ aniSTa-pravRtti-sUtra TIkA-lajjA rahita jIvana aura guNa rahita jIvana pRthvI para bhAra-bhUta hai / isaliye jIvana-vikAsa ke liye lajjA zIla aura guNa zIla honA caahiye| (9) aguNappahINa ArAhe saMvaraM / da0, 5, 43, u, dvi TIkA-guNo ko nahI dekhane vAlA yAMnI chala-chidra ko aura avagaNo ko hI dekhane vAlA, savara-dharma kA bhAgI nahIM ho sakatA hai, usake liye Azrava avasthA hI rahatI hai| usakI AtmA ke sAtha karmo kA ghora badhana hotA rahatA hai / (10) - pUyaNaTThA jaso kAmI, vahu~ pasaghaI paayN| / da0, 5, 37, u, dvi0 / TIkA-pUjA kI, yaza kI icchA karane vAlA, bahuta pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai, kyoki pUjA, sanmAna aura yaza me Asakti rahane se, kapaTa, kRtrimatA, jhUTha Adi nAnA pApo ke sAtha ghora patana prArambha ho jAtA hai| isaliye pUjA-sanmAna kI aura yaza-kIrti kI kAmanA nahI rakhanA caahiye| (11) - ayakarI annesI iNkhinnii| / sU0, 2,1, u, 2 . ' TIkA-dUsare kI nindA karane kI burAI kalyANa kA nAza karane vAlI hai| para-nindA karane se rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai. isase kaSAya-bhAva paidA hote hai| itAlaye para-nindA karanA Atma ghAtaka hai aura vaha sasAra ko bar3hAne vAlI hai|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 245 jo paribhavai paraM jaNaM, saMsAre parivattaI mhN| sU0, 2, 2, u, 2 TIkA-jo puruSa dUsare kA tiraskAra karatA hai, jo dUsare kA apamAna karatA hai, vaha sasAra meM cira kAla taka ghUmatA hai, vaha aneka-janma aura maraNa karatA hai| . (13) iMkhiNiyA u paaviyaa| sU0, 2, 2, u, 2 TIkA--para nindA sAkSAt pApa kI prati-mUtti hai, pApa kI nidhi hI hai| (14) . dussIla paDipIe muharI nikksijjii| u0, 1, 4 TIkA-durAcArI, pratikUla vatti vAlA aura vAcAla pratyeka sthAna para dhikkArA jAtA hai / vaha dutkArA jAtA hai / vaha bahiSkRta kiyA jAtA hai| (15.) paDiNIpa asabuddhe aviNIe / . 'u0. 1, 3. TIkA vyavahAra se aura maryAdA se pratikUla vRtti vAlA, tathA samajhadArI yAnI yogyatA nahI rakhane vAlA avinIta kahalAtA hai| 'baha vinaya-zUnya kahA jAtA hai / verANuyaddhA narayaM ubaiti / u0, 4, 2 .
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 } [ aniSTa-pravRtti-sUtra TIkA--jo anya jIvo se vaira bAdhatA hai, jo hiMsA, kaSTa, parAdhikAra-apaharaNa Adi rUpa vaira kArya karate hai, ve mara kara naraka me utpanna hote hai / ve ghora-kapTa prApta karate hai| (17) pamatte agAra maavse| A0, 1, 45, u, 5 . TIkA--jo purupa sAdhu veza dhAraNa karake bhI arthAt tyAgabhAvanA kA veza dhAraNa karake bhI zabda Adi indriya-viSayo me anurAgI hai, vaha dravya sAdhU hai, vaha dikhAU tyAgI hai| aisA puruSa to bhogoM meM phase hue puruSa ke samAna hI hai| gRhastha-puruSa ke samAna hI vaha ArabhI-samArabhI hai / vaha pApa-paMka me hI magna hai / (18) dosaM duggai var3aDhaNaM / da., 6, 29 TIkA-doSa yAnI Atma-nirbalatA hI durgati ko baDhAne vAlI hai| isaliye AtmA ko mavala, nirbhaya, sAhasI aura sevA-maya banAnA caahiye| sappahAsaM vivajjae / da0,8,42 TIkA-atyanta hasanA bhI nahIM caahiye| kyoki adhika haMsanA asabhyatA kA dyotaka hai| yaha gaira jimmedArI ko baDhAne vAlA hotA hai| (20) je iha AraMbha nissiyA, Ata dNddaa| sU0, 2, 9, u, 3
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [247 sUkti-sudhA ] - TIkA-jo puruSa yahA~ para AraMbha-parigraha me hI evaM svArthapoSaNa me hI rata rahate hai, ve apanI AtmA ke prati ghora anyAya karate hai, apanI AtmA ke liye ve nAnA prakAra kA dukha saMcaya karate hai| (21) majja maMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA, anattha vAsaM parikappayaMti / sU0, 7, 13 TIkA-prANI moha-vaza, eva bhoga vaza, bhakSya-abhakSya kA vicAra na kara, madya, mAsa lazuna Adi abhakSya padArthoM ko bhoga kara apanA sasAra baDhAyA karate hai / indriya-tRSNA para kyA kahA jAya ? manuSya indriyo ke dAsa bana kara nAnA dukha uThAyA karate hai| . (22) rasANurattassa narasta evaM, katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci / u0, 32, 71 ___TIkA-jo manuSya rAta aura dina raso meM hI anurakta hai, usako kabhI bhI kaise sukha mila sakatA hai| ( 23 ) dukkhI mohe puNo punno| sU0 2, 12, u, 3 TIkA-du.khI-prANI vAra bAra moha ko prApta hotA rahatA hai| vaha bAra bAra bhale aura bure ke viveka se rahita hotA rahatA hai| ' ( 24 ) pAvAI kammAI karati ruddA, tivvAmitAve narae paDaMti / sU0, 5, 3, u, 1
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 ] TIkA - prANiyo ke liye nAnA prakAra kA bhaya utpanna karane vAle ajJAnI jIva, sakAraNa aura akAraNa ghora pApa karate rahate hai, aura ve mara kara tIvra tApa vAlI eva ghora adhakAra vAlI tathA mahA duHkha dene vAlI naraka meM jAkara utpanna hote hai | [ aniSTa pravRtti-sUtra ( 26 ) bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM, asuhattaM tahAM nahA / - ( 25 ) pAvovagA ya ArasA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso / sU0, 8, 7 TIkA - - Arabha samArabha hI, aura tRSNA kI tRpti ke liye kiyA jAne vAlA prayatna hI, hiMsA jhUTha Adi pApa ko utpanna karatA hai, aura anta meM pariNAma svarUpa duHkha kI paraparA hI utpanna hotI hai / sU0, 8, 11 TIkA - ajJAna-bhAva, svArtha bhAva, indriya-poSaNa bhAva aura bhoga upabhoga kI vRtti, ye saba jIva ko rahatI hai, aura jyo jyo ajJAnI jIva azubha vicAra vaDhatA jAtA hai / bAra bAra dukha hI dukha detI dukha bhogatA hai, tyo tyo usakA isa prakAra ajJAna se azubha vicAra aura azubha vicAra se du.khotpatti - yaha cakra calatA hI rahatA hai / ( 27 ) miccha diTThI aNAriyA / sU0, 3, 13, u, 4 TIkA - jo anArya hai, jo mAma-madirA ke khAne vAle hai, jo
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA [249 ahiMsA aura brahmacarya me vizvAsa nahI rakhane vAle hai, ve mithyAdaSTi hai, ve anArya hai, aura jo anArya hai, ve mithyAdRSTi hai| (28 ) asamiyaMtimannamANassa, samiyA vA asamiyA vA asamiyAhoi / A0, 5, 164, u, 5TIkA-jo AtmA jJAna meM, darzana me aura cAritra meM vizvAsa nahI karatA hai, jo jina-vacano ke prati azraddhA prakaTa karatA hai, vaha mithyAtvI hai| usa mithyAtvI ke liye satya bhI jhUTha ho jAtA hai| aura jhUThA jJAna to usake liya jhUThA hai hii| yAnI satya aura jhUTha donoM hI usa mithyAtvI ke liye jhUTha rUpa hI hai| yaha mithyAtvazraddhA kA pariNAma hai| (29) pAva diTThI vihnnii| u0, 2, 22 TIkA-pApa dRSTi vAlA prANI vikAra kA aura viSaya kA poSaNa karane vAlA hotA hai| vaha maryAdA kA ullaghana karane vAlA hotA hai / vaha vItarAga bhagavAna ko vANI aura AjJA kI virAdhanA karatA hai| (30) aNiyate ayaM vAse, , NAyaehi suhIhi ya / sU0, 8, 12 - TIkA-AtmA-ajJAnavaza "yaha merA, yaha merA" aisA kahatA hI rahatA hai aura apane Apako isa moha meM bhUlAye rakhatA hai| parantu
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -250 ] [ aniSTa-pravRtti-sUtra AtmA isa bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai ki jJAti vAlo ke sAtha aura vandhu-vAdhavo ke sAtha tathA vaibhava eva sukha suvidhAo ke sAtha AtmA kA sambandha anitya hai aura eka dina ina saba ko chor3a kara jAnA hai| vIrA asamatta daMsiyo, asuddhaM tesiM prkkNtN| sU0, 8, 22 TIkA--jo mithyAtvI hai, yAnI jinakI dRSTi me paudgalika sukha prApta karanA hI eka mAtra dhyeya hai, aise puruSa bhale hI vIra ho parantu unakA mArA prayatna cAhe vaha sat ho yA asat kaisA bhI hoto bhI vaha azuddha hI hai yAnI pApa maya hI hai| kyoki unakI bhAvanA, unakA dRSTikoNa viparIta hai, isaliye ve sasAra meM paribhramaNa kartA hai / ( 32 ) Ni pi no pagAmAe / ___ A0, 9, 69, u, 2 TIkA-jisako apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai, usake liye ati nidrA lenA aparAdha hai / ati nidrA lenA pramAda hai, aura pramAda sevana se indriyA~ sukha kI abhilApA karane laga jAtI hai| isa prakAra patana kA prArambha ho jAtA hai, isaliye ati-nidrA lenaa| Atma- ghAtaka pApa smjho| .. (33 ) tesi pi tavo Na suddho, nikkhatA je mhaakulaa| sU0, 8,24 TIkA-jo mahApuruSa-cAhe ve bar3e kula ke hI kyo na ho, kintu yadi unake tapa karane kA aura para sevA karane kA dhyeya apanI yazaH
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA.] [251 kItti aura mAna maryAdA prApta karane mAtra jitanA hI hai, to unakA yaha tapa aura sevA kArya zuddha aura hitAvaha nahI kahA jA sakatA hai| valki sasAra baDhAne vAlA hI kahA jaaygaa| (34) kIvA jattha ya kissaMti, / nAi saMgehiM mucchiyaa| / / ___ sU0, 3, 12, u, 2 TIkA-napusaka yAnI durbala AtmA vAle puruSa apane jJAti vargavAlo ke sAtha, yA mAtA-pitA, putra, bhAI-vandha Adi ke sAtha moha me par3a kara aura bhogo se sambandha joDa kara, kartavya-mArga se bhraSTa __ ho jAte hai aura bAda meM pazcAttApa karate hai, isa prakAra ve ghora duHkha uThAte hai| ( 35 ) prAraMbhA viramejja suvvae / sU0, 2, 3, u, 1 TIkA-Arambha-samArambha ke kAmo se, jIva-hiMsA aura parapIDana ke kAmo se, vaDe 2 kala-kArakhAno se, Atma-hita kI icchA vAlA puruSa dUra hI rhe| baDe 2 kala-kArakhAne anIti kA pracAra karane vAle, bekArI ko baDhAne vAle, jIva-hiMsA ko uttejanA dene vAle, tRSNA ko baDhAne vAle aura moha me grasta karane vAle hote haiN| ( 36 ) cauhi ThANehiM jIvA tirikta joNiyattAe, kammaM pagareMti, mAillayAe, niyaDillayAe, aliyavayaNeyAM, kUDa tulla kUDa maannennN| ThANA0, 4 thA, ThA, u, 4, 39
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292] ' [aniSTa-pravRtti-sUtra TIkA-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva tiryaca-gati kA baMdha karate hai -1, mAyA ke kAmo se, 2 vacanA karane se ThagAI se, 3 asatya bolane se aura 4 khoTA tola tathA khoTA mApa karane se| ( 37 ) cauhi ThANehiM jIvA NeraiyattApa kammaM : pagareti, mahArabhayAe, mahApariggahaya e, padiya vahegA, kuNimahAreNaM / - ThANAM0, 4 thA, ThA, u, 4, 39 TIkA-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva naraka-gati kA baMdha karate hai.--1 mahA Arabha ke kAmo se, 2 mahA parigraha se, 3 pacendriya jIvo kI ghAta karane se aura 4 mAsa kA AhAra karane se| (38) pANA pANe kilesati / / A0,6,174, u, 1 TIkA-prANI hI prANiyo ko du kha dete hai| rAga-dveSa-vazAt aura kaSAya-vikAra-vazAt paraspara meM kalaha karate hai| eka dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAte hai / eka dUsare kI hatyA karate hai| paraspara meM tAr3anA, phaTakAranA--mAranA-Adi kleza vardhaka kArya karate hai| tivihA uvahI, maccitte, accitta, mIsae / ThANA, 3, rA, ThA 1, lA, 3, 27. ___TIkA-vastuoM kA saMgraha karanA upAdhi hai aura vastuo para mamatA-bhAva rakhanA parigraha hai / upAdhi tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai -1 sacitta upAdhi, 2 acitta -upAdhi, aura 3 mizra upAdhi /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] [ 253 dAsa, dAsI, naukara-cAkara, pazU, pakSI Adi kA saMgraha karanA sacitta upAdhi hai / moTara, gAr3I, kheta, makAna, sonA, cA~dI, dhAnya Adi kA saMgraha karanA acitta upAdhi hai / sacittaM - acitta dono kA saMgraha mizra upAdhi hai / 4 (40) chanda nirohegA ubera morakhaM / u0, 4, 8 TIkA - icchAoM ko tathA vAsanAo ko, aura Asakti ko rokane se hI, ina para kAbU karane se hI AtmA mokSa prApta kara sakatI hai / icchA, vAsanA aura Asakti para kAbU nahI karane vAlA ananta janma-maraNa karatA hai / 3
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAla-jana-sUtra bAla bhAve appANaM no uvdsijjaa| A0, 5, 164, u,5 TIkA-anya sAdhAraNa purupo dvArA Acarita mArga para apanI AtmA ko nahI lagAnA cAhiye, yAnI jana-sAdhArama ke mArga para apane jIvana ko nahI khecanA cAhiye / valki jisa mArga ko RSimuniyo ne aura sata-mahAtmAo ne zreSTha batalAyA hai usI para calanA; cAhiye / sAdhAraNa Adamiyo kA jJAna aura AcaraNa sAmAnya koTi kA, evaM indriya-sukha prApti kA hotA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI tattva ke taha taka kaise pahu~ca sakate hai ? ataeva Adarza mArga kA avalaMcana kro| (2) bAle ya mandie maDhe, bajhaI macchiyA va khelasmi / u0, 8, 5, TIkA-~vAla yAnI AtmA ke guNo kI upekSA karane vAlA, __ maMda yAnI hita aura ahita kA viveka nahI rakhane vAlA, mUDha yAnI kAma bhogo meM aura indriya-vikAro me mUcchita rahane vAlA, sasAracakra meM isa prakAra phasa jAtA hai, jaise ki makkhI nAka aura mukha ke ! mala meM yAnI zleSma meM phaMsakara jIvana khatma kara detI hai| isI prakAra bhogI AtmA bhI apane sabhI guNo kA nAza kara detI hai|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] . [ 2550 bAlANa maraNAM asaI bhave / u0, 5,3 TIkA-moM kI, ajJAniyoM kI aura bhogiyo kI mRtyu bArabAra hotI hai / unako aneka janma-maraNa karane par3ate hai| . . ( 4 ) ... luSpanti bahuso mUDhA, saMsAramita annnte| u., 6,1 TIkA-mUDha AtmAeM yAnI viSaya aura vikAro meM hI mUcchita rahane vAlI AtmAaiM, isa duHkha pUrNa sasAra meM ananta bAra janma aura maraNa ke cakkara meM phaMsatI hai aura nirantara duHkha hI dukha bhogatI hai| (5). akoviyA dukkha te na stuti, . - - sauNI paMjaraM jhaa| sU0, 1, 22, u, 2 . . . . TIkA-jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA hai, vaise hI akovida yAnI bhogo meM mUcchita prAgI, Asakta-prANI bhI karma-bandhana ko nahI tor3a sakate hai| mUDha AtmAe~ to nirantara karmoM ke jAla meM phaMsatI hI rahatI hai| " , ....... - na kammuNA kamma khati baalaa| - / - ... . . . . . sU., 12, 15 . . . . . . .... - TIkA-ajJAnI jIva tRSNA aura bhogo meM phaMse- -rahate hai| isa., liye ve nirantara pApa kA hI Azraya karate rahate hai aura apane karmoM; kA kSaya nahI kara sakate hai / nirantara Azrava hone se nirjarI kA;
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 ] [ bAla- jana-sUtra maukA hI kaise mila sakatA hai ? Azrava ruke to saMvara kI aura nirjarA kI sambhAvanA ho / sU0, 10, 18 " TIkA - mUDha AdamI tRSNA aura vAsanA ke vaza hokara dhana kamAne meM itanA aMdhA, Asakta' aura avivekI ho jAtA hai ki mAno vaha kabhI maregA hI nahI / mAno kabhI usako vuDhApA AvegA. hI nahI / ( 7 ) zraTTe mar3he ajarAmarecyA / 37 > (8) annaM jagaNaM khisati bAlapante / sU0, 13, 14 " TIkA -- mUrkha puruSa, madamati puruSa, anya janoM kI niMdA karatA hI rahatA hai / ajJAnI ko dUsare kI niMdA karane meM hI Ananda AtA hai / bAla buddhi puruSa dUsare kA tiskAra hI karatA hai / ( 9 ) jaM maggaddA bAhiriyaM visohiM, na taM suTThe kulatA vayanti / u0, 12, 38 { t " TIkA--jo kevala vAhya - vizuddhi ko hI snAna-zRMgAra-zarIrasaphAI ko hI saba kucha mAnate hai aura isI meM karttavya kI itizrI samajhate hai, unhe jJAna zIla puruSa suyogya, sudRDha aura dharmAnugAmI nahI kahate hai / Antarika zuddhi arthAt kaSAya tyAga ke abhAva meM bAhya zuddhi nirarthaka hai / yaha to mRta puruSa ko zRMgArita karane ke samAna haiM / J 2 J
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] 6257 micchAdiTThI aNAriyA, saMsAraM aNupariyati / sU0, 1,32, u, 2 TIkA-jo mithyA dRSTi hai, jo bhoga-upabhoga ko hI sarvastra samajhane vAle hai, indriya-sukha ko hI mokSa kA sukha samajhane vAle haiM, ve anArya hai| aura isase sasAra me paribhramaNa karanA hI unake jIvana kA pramukha aga bana jAtA hai| yAnI aisI AtmAai sasAra me hI paribhramaNakaratI rahatI hai| (11) na saraNaM vAlA paMDiya maanninno| sU0, 1, 1 u, 4 , TIkA-jo paDita yA Atma jJAnI nahIM hote hue bhI apane Apa ko paDita mAnate hai Ara indriya bhogo meM phase hue haiM, aisI bAla AtmAo ke liye sasAra me kahI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai, unake liye kahI. bhI vAstavika sukha nahIM hai / ya AtmAai to phuTa bAla (Foot Bar) ke samAna idhara kI udhara janma-maraNa karatI rahatI hai| bAla jaNo pgaa| mU0, 21, u, 2 TIkA-jo mUrkha hai, jo vAsanA aura viSaya me mUcchita hai, vahIM pApI hai / mUrchA hI pApa hai| vAle pAhiM mijjtii| sa0, 2, 21, u,2 TIkA-viveka hIna AtmAai pApo se lipta hotI haiN| videka hIna kA satkArya bhI asatya kArya hI hai| aisI AtmAeM paudgalika sukha ko hI vAstavika sukha samajhatI hai| 17
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [vAla-jana-sUtra (14) dhittaM pasayo ya nAiyo, taM vAle saraNaM ti mannai / mU0, 2, 16, u, 3 TIkA-mUrkha prANI, vipayAsakta prANI hI dhana ko, pazu ko, juTAva ko, jAti-vandhuo ko apanA zaraNa dene vAle mAnatA hai| unheM bhAvAra-bhUta mAnatA hai / "ye mujhe du.kha se bacA sakege" aisI mAnyatA rakhatA hai| (15) hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, jAi jarA maraNahiM abhidutaa| sU0, 2, 18, u, 3 TIkA-janma, jarA aura maraNa se pIDita prANI, bhayAkula zaTha ___mANI, bhogI prANI vAra vAra sasAracakra me bhramaNa karate hai / bhogoM ne isa loka aura paraloka meM nAnA duHkha uThAte haiM, nAnA kaSTa maMdA moheNa paauddaa| sU0, 3, 11 u, 1 TIkA--mUrkha prANI, vAsanA-grasita prANI, vivekahIna prANI, moha se Dhake hue rahate hai / unhe hita kA aura yahita kA bhAna nahIM rahatA hai| aise jIva bhoga-sukha ko hI Atma-sukha samajhata hai| svacchaMdatA ko hI svataMtratA samajhate hai / vadAmoti ya mannatA, aMta e te samAhie / sU., 11, 25
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sukti-sudhA ] [ 59 TIkA--jo apane Apa ko jJAnI mAnate hai, svayaM ko paMDita samajhate haiM, tathA aisI dhAraNA rakhate hai ki hama to paripUrNa jJAtA hai, ve abhimAnI hai, unakA AtmavikAsa ruka jAtA hai, ve vAstavika mArga se bahuta dUra hai tathA unakA vAla maraNa hone se aMta meM unheM naraka gati, tiryaMca gati Adi nIca gati kI hI prApti hotI hai / ( 18 ) sIyaMti avahA | 2 sU0, 3, 14, u, 2 TIkA -- ajJAnI puruSa, karttavya mArga se patita hokara aura bhogoM meM Asakta hokara, mahA du kha bhogate hai / ( 19 ) 'kIvA vasagayA gih| sU0, 317 u, 1 indriyo ke dAsa puruSa, nirbala AtmAkalyANa mArga meM Ane vAle upasargoM se, sasAra mArga para aura indriya-poSaNa yAnI sevA mArga ko yA dharma-mArga TIkA - kAyara puruSa, vAle puruSa, sva-para ke kaThinAiyoM se ghabarA kara puna mArga para calane laga jAte hai / ko tyAga dete hai / ( 20 ) maMdA visIyaMti, ujjANasi va dubvalA / sU0, 3, 20 u, 2 TIkA - jaise durbala baila Uce mArga me dukha pAte hai, gira jAte haiM aura mahAn vedanA kA anubhava karate hai, vaise ho vAsanA - grasita aura mUcchita mUrkha jIva bhI vibhinna janmo me nAnA prakAra ke dukha uThAte hai | inhe aneka pratikUla padArthoM kA aura priya vastuoM ke viyogoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai /
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260] bAla-jana-sUtra (21) baddha visaya pAsahi, moha mAvajjai puNo mNde| sU0, 4, 31, u, 1 TIkA-vipaya-vAsanA rupI jAla meM phaMsA huA mUrkha manuSya bAra bAra moha ko prApta hotA hai| vaha AtmA kA svarUpa bhUla jAtA hai, aura sasAra meM aneka janma-maraNa kI vRddhi karatA hai, nAnA taraha ke pratikUla sayoga-viyoga ko vaha prApta karatA (22 ) rAgadolassiyo bAlA, pApaM kubvati te bahuM / sU0,8,8, . TIkArAga-dvapa ke Azrita hokara tathA mUrchA aura mamatA meM par3a kara, mUrkha jIva yA ajJAnI aura svArthI jIva nAnA prakAra ke pApa karma aura jaghanya karma-karate rahate hai| ve ata meM duHkha prApta hone para pazcAttApa karate hai / (23) kUrAI kammAI bAlepakubbamAyo, teNa duvakheNa saMmUDhe vippariyAsa muvei / A0 2, 81, u, 3 TIkA-jo mada buddhi vAlA hai, jo mUrkha hai, aisA bAla prANI krUra karma karatA hai, ghora pApa pUrNa karma karatA hai / ata me una karmoM ke kAraNa utpanna dukha se vaha mUDha hotA huA, hita-ahita ke viveka se zUnya hotA huA viparyAsa sthiti ko prApta hotA hai, rAga-dveSa ke cakkara me phasa jAtA hai| isa prakAra mUDha buddhi vAle kI sasAraparamparA cakravat cAlU hI rahatI hai| '
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [261 (24) maMdassA viyaanno| A0 1, 50, u, 6 TIkA-jo maMda buddhi hai, yAnI mithyA-zAstro ke kAraNa se jisakI buddhi me bhrama A gayA hai, jo sAsArika-vipaya-vAsanA ko hI sarvasva aura ArAdhya mAnatA hai, vaha viveka hIna hai, aura aisA puruSa cira kAla taka nAnA du kho kA bhAjana banatA hai| (25) maMdA naraya gacchanti, vAlA pAviyAhiM diTThIhiM / u0, 8, 7 TIkA-manda yAnI hita aura ahita kA viveka nahI rakhane vAle aura bAla yAnI AtmA ke guNo kI upekSA karane vAle, pApa-pUrNa vicAro me hI grasta rahane ke kAraNa se tathA anIti pUrNa AcaraNoM meM hI grasta rahane ke kAraNa se mara kara naraka me jAte hai, nIca gati me jAte hai| (26) mamAi luppaI vaale| sU0, 1, 4 u, 1 TIkA-"yaha merA hai" aisA karake hI mUrkha AtmA pApoM se-duSTa kAryoM se aura durbhAvanAo se parilipta hotI hai| sasArasamudra me DUbatI hai| (27) sattA kAme hi maannvaa| u0, 1, 6, u, 1 TIkA-mada vRddhi vAle manuSya hI kAmo meM-yAnI indrIya-bhogoM meM Asakta rahate hai / mUcchita rahate hai /
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pra 262 ] ( 28 ) annANiyA nANaM vayaMtA vi nicchayatthaM na yANaMti sU0, 1, 16, u, 2. TIkA -- ajJAnI AtmAai yAnI sAsArika mAnane vAlI AtmAai jJAna sabadhI carcA karatI artha ko nahI jAnatI hai| sacce mArga ko yA jAnatI hai / ( 30 ) anna patte dhaNA mesamAo, pappoti macchu purise jaraM ca / [ bAla- jana-sUtra ( 29 ) apaNo ya para nAla, kuto annANu sAsiuM / sU0, 1, 117, u, 2. TIkA - ajJAnI puruSa yA bhogI puruSa jaba svaya ko bhI jJAna dene meM samartha nahI hai, taba ve anya ko to jJAna de hI kaise sakate hai ? bhogI -puruSo dvArA sva para hita kI sAdhanA nahI ho sakatI hai / bhogo meM hI sukha huI bhI nizcita mokSa mArga ko nahI ( 31 ) pavaDhDhatI vera masaMjatassa / u0 14, 14 TIkA - dUsaro ke liye dUSita pravRtti karane vAlA aura dhana kamAne me hI jIvana samApta kara dene vAlA anta meM buDhApA tathA ko prApta kara asahya kaSTo ko prApta hotA hai / mRtyu u0, 10, 17 TIkA-jo apanI indriyoM aura mana para kAbU nahI rakhatA hai, vaha asayamI hai / pratidina vibhinna prANiyoM ke sAtha asayama ke kAraNa usakA vaira-virodha aura zatrutA baDhatI rahatI hai /
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] ( 32 ) savvaM vilaviya gIyaM. savvaM nahaM viDambiyaM / u0, 1316 1 TIkA - sasAra ke gIta - gAyana vilApa rUpa hai, aura saha prakAra kA khela-tamAzA, manorajana-kArya, nAcanA, nATaka Adi viDamvanA rUpa hai, kyoki ye kSaNa bhara ke liye AnadadAyI haiM moTa ata meM pariNAma kI dRSTi se viSa samAna hai / [ 263 ( 33 ) sapaNa dukkheNa mUDhe viSpariyAsa muve | A0, 2, 98, u, 6 TIkA - moha aura ajJAna ke kAraNa bhogo meM phasA huA sUrkha prANI apane hI kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa dukha pAtA hai, aura sukha kA prayatna karane para bhI dukha hI kA sayoga milatA hai / karmoM ke kAraNa acchA karane ke prayatna meM bhI burA saMyoga hI pAtA hai ( 34 ) jarA maccu va sovaNIe nare, sayayaM mUDhe dhammaM nAbhi jANai / A0, 2, 109, u, 1 TIkA - - mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa mUr3ha mAmA ajJAna meM grasita hotA huA tathA mRtyu aura janma ke cakkara meM hI sadaiva ghUmatA huA dharma ke svarUpa ko aura jJAna darzana - cAritra ke rahasya ko nahI samajha sakatA hai / vaha isa cakkara se nahIM chUTa sakatA hai / ( 35 ) kAyarA jaNA lUsagA bhavaMti / A0 6, 190 u, 4
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [bAla-jana-sUtra TIkA-jo manuSya kAyara hote hai, asthira aura cacala vRddhi ke hote haiM, ve anta me jAkara dharma se bhraSTa ho jAte hai| ve samyak darzana se patita ho jAte hai, aura apanA ananta janma maraNa rUpa saMsAra bar3hA lete hai / kAyara puruSa hara kArya me viphala hotA hai, ayazasvI hotA hai| ( 36 ) sIyanti ege vahu kAyarA narA / u0, 20, 3 . TIkA-aneka AtmAai kAyara vanakara, nirbala vanakara, naitika maura AdhyAtmika mArga para calane meM asamartha hokara dukhI bana jAtI hai| hatotsAha hokara zubha-kArya se haTa jAnA hI kAyaratA hai| aisI kAyaratA hI vinAza kA mArga hai / ( 37 ) kuSpavayaNa pAsaMDI, sabne ummagga ptttthiyaa| u0, 23, 63, TIkA-kudarzana vAdI sabhI pAkhaDI hai, mithyAtvI hai, ve sava unmArga meM-mokSa mArga se sarvathA viparIta mArga meM sthita hai| kyoki unakA vyaya saMsAra ke bhogo ko bhogane kI tarapha hai| (38) saya saya pasaMsaMtA, garahaMtA paraM vayaM, saMsAraM te viussiyaa| sU0 1, 22, u, 2 kA-jo mUrkha kevala apanI mAnyatA kI prazasA karate rahate haiM mora dUsaro kI mAnyatA kI sadaiva nidA karate rahate hai, ve sa~sAra meM dRr3ha kabase badha jAte hai, yAnI ve ananta janma maraNa karate hai aura vividha lApattiyo meM se gujarate hai|
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra-sUtra ( 1 ) . jampradukha jarA dukkha duzkho hu sNsaaro| u0, 19, 16 TIkA-yaha sasAra dukha ho dukha se bharA huA hai, janma kA dukha hai, jarA yAnI buDhApe kA dukha hai, roga, mRtyu, Akasmika saMyogaviyoga kA dukha hai, isa prakAra nAnA vipattiyo kA jamaghaTa isa sasAra meM bharA huA hai| (2) eganta dukkha jarie va loe / sU0, 7, 11 TIkA-yaha sasAra jvara ke samAna ekAnta dukha rUpa hI hai| jaise-jvara-tApa-bukhAra-ekAnta rUpa se dukhadAyI hI hai, vaise hI yaha saMsAra bhI janma-maraNa, sayoga-viyoga se yukta hone ke kAraNa ekAnta rUpa se dukhamaya hI hai| (3) dArANi ya suyA ceva, mayaM nANustrayanti ya / u0, 18, 14 TIkA-jIvana me aura kuTumba meM, vaibhava me aura bhogo meM, itanI Asakti, itanI mUrchA kyo rakhate ho? yAda rakkho ki marane para strI aura putra Adi sAtha nahI AnevAle hai, ye to jahA~ ke tahA~ hI raha jAne vAle hai, kevala pApa aura paNya hI sAtha meM lAne vAle hai|
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 ] [ saMsAra-sUtra (4) ujjhamANaM na bujjhAmo, rAga dosAmgiNA jg| u0, 14, 43 TIkA-rAga aura dveSa kI agni se jalate hue sasAra ko hama nahIM pahicAna rahe hai-arthAt AtmA me sthita rAga aura dveSa kA hama vicAra nahI kara rahe hai, yaha eka lajjA janaka aura dukha janaka bAta hai / saMsAro aNNavo vutto| u0, 23, 73 TIkA-sasAra eka bhayakara samudra hai, jisame kaSAya, viSaya, vAsanA, vikAra, mUrchA, parigraha, moha aura idriyabhoga Adi bhayakara aura viSama eva vinAzakArI jalacara prANI hai, jo ki bhavya AtmA ko nigalane ke liye taiyAra baiThe hai / sArIra mANasA ceva, veyaNA u annNtso| u0, 19, 46 ___TIkA-isa sasAra me zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanAai ananta prakAra kI rahI huI hai / karmokA udaya Ane para pratyeka AtmA ko inhe bhoganA hI par3atA hai| mahanbhayAo bhImAo, naraesu duha veyaNA / u0, 19, 73 ___TIkA--naraka sthAno me mahAbhaya utpanna karanevAlI, sunane mAtra se hI bhaya paidA karane vAlI, pracaDa aura nAnAvidha duHkha rupa vedanAeM hai|
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [267 sUkti-sudhA] '1.8) * aNaMta guNiyA naraesu dukha veyaNA / u0, 19, 74 TIkA-naraka-sthAno me yahA se anantaguNI bhayakara dukha vedanAaiMhai / vedanAai anantaguNI ThaDI, anantaguNI uSNa, anantaguNI bhUkha-pyAsa vAlI aura anantaguNI cintA aura kheda janaka hai| (9) pAsa ! loe mhnbhy| A0, 6, 174, u, 1 TIkA--dekho | sasAra me kitanA bhaya rahA huA hai / mauta kA,. viyoga kA, aniSTa sayoga kA, roga kA, hAni-lAbha kA, kalaha-.. azAti kA. nAnA taraha kA bhaya aura zoka sasAra meM vyApta hai| isaliye hameM Izvara aura AtmA para vizvAsa karake, satkAryoM dvArA naitika aura sAtvika AcaraNa dvArA isa sasAra-paribhramaNa ko samApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / AtmA ko nirmala banAnA caahiye| bahu dukkhA hu jntvo| A0, 6, 175, u, 1 TIkA-isa sasAra me sabhI prANI vibhinna dukho meM, vibhinna klezo me, vibhinna satApo me, vibhinna pIDAo aura vedanAo me phase hae hai| isakA mUla kAraNa pUrva-janmo meM kRta aura sacita azubha kArya aura karma hI hai / isaliye kArya karate samaya dhyAna rakkho ki yaha mai azubha kArya kara rahA hU~ yA zubha kArya kara rahA huuN| anyathA ghora dukha uThAnA pdd'egaa|
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268] [ saMsAra-sUtra aNicce jIva logammiki pasajjasiA u0, 18, 12 TIkA-isa anitya, nAzavAna aura dukha pUrNa sasAra meM kyo "Asakta hote ho ? kyo isame macchita ho rahe ho ? AtmA ke svarUpa ko kyo bhUla rahe ho? (12) aNAga neva ya athikiMci, saddhA khamaNe viNaittu rAga / u0, 14, 28 TIkA-~-saMsAra me aisA koI padArtha vAkI nahI rahA hai, jo ki jIva ko atIta ke janma-kAla me, pUrva janmo meM na mila cUkA ho| isaliye rAga-dvepa ko, rati-arati ko, vAsanA aura vikAra ko mUrchA aura mAyA ko haTAkara dharma me, tapa aura sayama me pUrNa zraddhA tathA parAkrama rakhanA cAhiye / (13) caubihe saMsAre, datra saMsAre, khetta saMsAre, kAla saMsAre, bhAra saMsAre / ThANA0, 4, thA, ThA, u, 1, 31 / / TIkA-~sasAra cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ---dravya sasAra, kSetra sasAra, kAla sasAra aura bhAva sasAra / 1---jIva dravyo aura sudgala dravyo kA paribhramaNa hI dravya sasAra hai| 2-caudaha rAja loka jitanA lokAkAza hI kSetra sasAra hai / 3-dina rAtri Adi se lagAkara palyopama sAgaropama Adi taka kI paribhramaNa avasthA hI kAla sasAra hai| 4-~-sasArI AtmA me karmodaya se paidA honevAle vibhinna rAga-dvepAtmaka vicAra hI bhAva sasAra hai /
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [269 (14) aNaMte niie lopa, sAsae Na vinnsstii| sU0, 1, 6, u, 4 TIkA-yaha loka ananta hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura isakA kabhI bhI kisI bhI kAla me vinAza nahI hotA hai /
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakIrNaka-sUtra (1) ramA ajja vayaNammi, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / u0, 25, 20 TIkA-jo Arya vacano meM, satya, ahiMsA, anukampA, dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA Adi meM ramaNa karatA hai, vizvAsa karatA hai, tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, usI ko hama brAhmaNa kahate hai / (2) rAga dosa bhayAI ya, taM vayaM vUma mahANaM! u0, 25, 21 TIkA--jo rAga, dveSa aura bhaya Adi durguNo se rahita hai usIko hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / AcaraNa se aura guNo se varNa-vyavasthA hai, na ki jAti se aura janma se / aisA zrI jaina dharma kA Adeza hai| kanmuNA umbhaNo hoha, kammuNA hoha khttiyo| u0, 25, 33 TIkA-karma se hI (yathA nAma tathA guNa hone para hI) brAhmaNa hotA hai, aura karma se hI-AcaraNa se hI kSatriya hotA hai / jo kSamA, dAna, dhyAna, satya, saralatA, dhairya, jJAna-vijJAna, dayA, brahmacarya, AstikatA Adi kA AcaraNa karatA ho to vaha cAhe kisI bhI jAti athavA varNa meM paidA huA ho, to bhI brAhmaNa hI kahA jAyagA / aura
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [271 isake viparIta-sadguNo se rahita eva durguNo se grasita brAhmaNa-kula meM utpanna huA bhI vAstava me brAhmaNa nahI hai / isI prakAra jo janatA kI rakSA kare, paropakAra ke lie jIvana nyauchAvara kare, vahI kSatriya hai| guNo ke abhAva meM kSatriya-kula meM utpanna huA bhI vAstavika kSatriya nahI kahA jA sakatA hai| AcaraNa-anusAra varNavyavasthA hai| vaIso kammuNA hoi, suddo havai . kmnunnaa| u0, 25, 33 TIkA-karma se hI, AcaraNa se hI vaizya hotA hai, aura karma se hI zUdra hotA hai| jo kRSi-karma, pazu-pAlana aura vyaupAra karatA hai, vahI saccA vaizya hai, phira cAhe vaha kisI bhI kula athavA varNa me utpanna huA ho| isI prakAra jo zilpa-kalA aura sevA-kArya meM lagA huA ho, vahI zUdra hai / phira cAhe janma se aura varNa se koI bhI ho| jaina dharma guNo ke AdhAra se aura AcaraNa ke AdhAra se varNavyavasthA kA vidhAna karatA hai / ruDhi ke AdhAra se aura jAti-kula ke AdhAra se jaina dharma varNa 'vyavasthA ko nahI mAnatA hai / / asaMbibhAgI na hutasla mukkho| da0, 9, 23, dvi. u, . TIkA--asaMvibhAgI ko, svArthI ko, dUsaroM ke sukha dukha kA, hita-ahita kA khyAla nahIM karane vAle ko mokSa-sukha prApta nahI ho sakatA hai| use kadApi zAzvat sukha prApta nahI ho sakatA hai| .
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 ( 6 ) vivattI zraviNIzrarUma, saMpattI viNissa a / da0, 9, 22 dvi, u, TIkA - avinIta AtmA ko sadaiva isa loka dukha hI dukha milatA hai, tathA vinIta AtmA ko ora para loka me sukha hI sukha milatA hai / t ( 7 ) gihe dIva mapAsaMtA, purisA dAgiyAnarA / sU0, 9, 34 'TIkA - bhogoM meM pha~se hue rahane kI hAlata meM na to jJAna rUpa dIpaka ke prakAza kI prApti ho sakatI hai, aura na cAritra rUpa dvIpa hI sasAra - samudra kI dRSTi se prApta ho sakatA hai / isIliye paramArtha kI AkAkSA vAle puruSa AdhyAtmika puruSo kI zaraNa lete hai / ( 8 ) kI lehiM vijyaMti asAhu kammA / , [ prakIrNaka-sUtra sU0, 5, 9, u, 1 " TIkA - pApI nAnA prakAra ke dukha pAte hai, naraka- Adi gati' me kIla Adi tIkhe zastro se pIr3ita kiye jAte hai, paramaM adhArmika devatA unhe ghora pIr3A pahu~cAte hai, aisA zAstrIya vidhAna hai / (':'); aura para loka meM sadaiva isa loka, thati luppaMti tassaMti kammI / .. sU0, 7, 20 TIkA - pApa karma karane vAle prANI pApa kA udaya hone para * * $ , asahya vedanA hone para rote hai, talavAra Adi ke dvArA chedana kiye jAte hai aura nAnA vidhi se DarAye jAte hai, bhayabhIta kiye jAte hai .
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA: ... (10) niruddhagaM vA vi na dIharajjA! . sU0, 14, 2,3, TIkA-vyAkhyAtA puruSa choTI bAta ko bhI zabdoM ke ADambara se baDI nahI banAve / isI prakAra jo bAta thoDe meM kahI jA sakatI hai yA samajhAI jA sakatI hai, use lambe cauDe vAkyoM dvArA- yaura vistRta zabdo dvArA kabhI nahI kahe / kyoki aisAM vyAkhyAna balaci Adi doSo ko paidA karane vAlA hotA hai aura isame sivAya samaya napTa karane ke aura sva-vidvattA-prakAzana ke aura dUsarA koI maryasiddha nahI hotA hai| kolAvAsaM samAsajja vitaha pAure sae / A0, 8, 33, u,8 , TIkA-jaise kATha kA kIDA apanA ghara vanAne meM mazagala ho jAtA hai, aura antatogatvA ghora parizrama kara ghara vanA kara isameM rahane lagatA hai, vaise hI tatvadarzI puruSa bhI apanI AtmA kI vAstavikatA ko DhUMDhane meM aura usako prApta karane meM sadaiva lagA hai| jaba taka AtmA kI paripUrNatA prApta nahIM ho jAya, tada taka nirantara jJAna kI ArAdhanA me aura apane cAritra ko-ati ujjvala karate me lagA rahe / pratyeka kSaNa karttavya-mArga ma lagana kI dUtA uttarottara baDhatI hI calI jAya, aisA hI prayatna rhe| ege jie : jiyA paMca, paMca jie jiyA ds| u0, 23,360 TIkA---eka ke jIta lene para, pAco ko jIta liyA jAtA hai, aura pAco ke jIta lene para daso ko jIta liyA jAtA hai 18
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] [prakIrNaka-sUtra barSAt eka yAnI AtmA, pAca yAnI mana aura cAro kaSAya, dasa yAnI pAMco indriyA~, tIno yoga, kaSAya aura nokaSAya vRtti / . (13) dukkhaM ca jAI mrnnN| ___u0, 32, 7 TIkA--janma-mRtyu hI dukha hai, yAnI janmane aura marane ke barAbara ghora duHkha dUsarA aura koI nahIM hai| janma-mRtyu dukho kI prathama zreNI meM hai| (14) purimA ujju. jar3A u, vakka jaDA ya pacchimA / u0 23, 36 TIkA--pahale tIrthakara ke samaya me janatA sarala aura ati sAmAnya buddhi vAlI thI, kintu cauvIsave tIrthakara ke zAsana-kAla meM janatA kapaTI, aura murkha hotI hai| mUrkhatA ko hI caturatA samajhane bAlI hotI hai| (15) majjhimA ujju pannA u / __u., 23, 26 TIkA-dvitIya tIrthaMkara se lagA kara 23 ve tIrthakara taka ke zAsana-kAla me janatA sarala hRdaya vAlI aura buddhi-zAlinI thii| (16) vahu mAyAo ityio / sU0, 4, 24, u, 1 TIkA-striyA~ bahuta mAyA vAlI hotI hai, aura isaliye striyoM ke caMsarga se unakI sagati karane vAlo me bhI mAyA-jAla kI utpatti
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [.376 ho jAtI hai / striyoM kA sahavAsa ghana; 'dharma, zakti aura sadguNa - Adi kA nAza karane vAlA hai| puDho ya chaMdA iha mAgaNavA u / - sU0, 10, 17 - - TIkA-isa loka me manuSyoM kI bhinna bhinna ruci hotI hai, eka samAna ruci honA atyata kaThina hai / "mu. muDe mati bhinnA" isakA samarthaka hai| ( 18 ) jIvo uvog-lkkhnn| * u0, 28, 10 TIkA-jIva kA lakSaNa, AtmA kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| yAnI anabhati, jJAna yA cetanA hI AtmA kA mukhya aura asAdhAraNa dharma hai| (19) vaNa rasa gagha phAlA, puggalANaM tu lkkhnnN| u0, 28, 12 TIkA-pudgala kA yAnI acetana rUpa jaDa padArtha kA--rUpI tattva kA lakSaNa varNa, gadha, rasa aura sparza dharma vAlA honA hai| cha:dravyo meM se kevala isa jar3a dravya me hI rUpa, rasa, gadha aura sparza-dharma pAye jAte hai aura kisI me nhii| zeSa pAco dravya amartta hai, arUpI hai, avarNaM vAle hai, agadha vAle hai, asparza vAle hai aura arasa vAle hai / (20) gai lakAvaNo u dhmmo| u0, 28, 9
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 ] [ prakIrNaka-sUtra 1 TIkA - dharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa, jIva aura pudgala ko gati dene me --AvazyakatA par3ane para sahAyaka rUpa honA hai, jaise jala machalI kI cAla me sahAyaka hai / TIkA - adharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa jIva aura pudgala ko "sthiti" dhAraNa karane ke samaya meM sahAyaka rUpa honA hai / jaisedhUpa me thake hue musAphira ke liye vRkSa kI chAyA hai / ( 22 ) bhAyAM savva davvAnaM, nahaM ogAha lakkhaNaM / u0 28, 9 TIkA - AkAza sabhI dravyo kA bhAjana hai, sabhI dravyoM ke avagAhana ke liye, yAnI rahane ke liye sthAna detA hai / cha hI dravyo ke rahane ke liye AkAza hI kevala eka AdhAra bhUta dravya hai / ( 23 ) vittaNA lakkhaNo kAlo / ( 21 ) ahammo ThANa lakkhaNo / u0,28,9 1 u0, 28, 10 TIkA-kAla varttanA lakSaNa vAlA hai, yAnI naye ko purAnA karanA aura purAne ko jIrNa-zIrNa karanA hI, vastuoM ke vinAza me madada pahu~cAnA hI kAla kA lakSaNa hai / jaise ki kaicI aura kapaDe kA savadha hai | 1 1 ( 24 ) chakkAya. zrahiyA, NAvare koi vijjaI | - sU0, 11,8 -
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA] [277 TIkA-sapUrNa loka me-sapUrNa brahmADa me, sabhI jIvoM kA saMvi. bhAjana kevala 6 avasthAo me yA 6 kAyA me kiyA gayA hai| isameM sabhI jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ve cha. kAya isa prakAra haiM1 pRthvIkAya, 2 apakAya, 3 tejasakAya, 4 vAyukAya, 5 vanaspatikAya aura 6 trasakAya / ( 25 ) . duvihA poggalA, suhamA ceva vAyarA ceva / ThANA, 2 rA, ThA, u, 3, 3 TIkA--pudgala do prakAra ke kahe gaye hai--1 sUkSma aura 2 vaadr| pudgala yAnI jar3a aura rUpI dravya, jinameM rUpa,rasa, gadha aura sparza pAyA jAtA hai, aise jar3a dravya pudgala kahe jAte hai / jo Akho se dikhAI dete haiM, ve to bAdara pudgala haiM, aura jo nahIM dikhAI dete hai, ve sUkSma pudgala hai| ( 26 ) duvihe AgAse, logAgAse ceva, alogAgAse ceva / ThANA0, 2rA, ThA, u, 1, 28 TIkA-AkAza do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ---1 lokAkAza aura 2 alokaakaash| sabhI dravyo ko sthAna dene vAlA-avakAza dene vAlA dravyaAkAza hai| jahA~ taka-jisa paridhi taka cha: hI dravya pAye jAte hai, vahA~ taka to lokAkAza samajhA jAtA hai, aura usase Age pAca hI dravyo kA abhAva hai, isaliye vaha alokAkAza kahalAtA hai / alokAkAza kI koI sImAeM nahIM hai| vaha to anaMtAnanta,
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ prakIrNaka-sUtra 1 278] aparimita aura asIma koso taka phailA huA hai| tIrthakara aura jJAnI " bhI usakI sImAeM nahI batalA sakate haiM / kintu lokAkAza parimita hai, sasIma hai / lokAkAza kI kula maryAdA caudaha rAja taka kI hai / , ( 27 ) do daMDA pannatA taMjahA, aTThA daMDe ceva agATTA daMDe ceva / ThANAM0, 2rA, ThA, 1lA u, 22 TIkA - pApa do kAraNo se utpanna huA karatA hai - eka to indriyo kA poSaNa karane se eva svArtha bhAvanA kI dRSTi se aura dUsarA vinA kisI kAraNa ke kevala mUrkhatA vaza kiyA jAne se / prathama pApa ko artha daDa pApa kahA jAtA hai, aura dUsare ko anarthadaMDa pApa kahate hai / ye dono pApa samuccaya rUpa se cAro gati me pAye jAte hai, kintu vyaktigata rUpa se aneka vivekI AtmAaiM inase bacate bhI hai / ( 28 ) loge taM savvaM dupaDIAraM, jIvA caiva jIvA ceva / ThANAM0, 2rA ThAgA, 1, 1lA u, 7 TIkA -- sasAra me yAnI sapUrNa brahmADa me yA sampUrNa vizva meM pAye jAne vAle sabhI padArthoM ko, sabhI dravyo ko, sabhI vastuo aura sabhI tattvo ko kevala do mUlabhUta dravyo me yA do mUlabhUta vastuo me vATA jA sakatA hai / ina do mUlabhUta tattvo ke sivAya aura tIsarA koI tattva nahI hai / ve do hai : -- jIva aura ajIva - arthAt cetana aura aDa / jIva tattva meM yA cetana me sabhI Atma dravya A jAte hai aura ajIva meM yA jar3a tattva meM, dharmAstikAya, 5
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] ' [ 279 avarmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, aura kAla dravya samajhanA cAhiye / ( 29 ) to susannappA, aTThe zramUDhe, abuggAhie / ThANA0 3rA, ThA, u, 4, 14 TIkA - tIna prakAra ke manuSyo ko samajhAnA sulabha hai 6 1 aduSTa yAnI dveSa rahita ko sarala prakRti vAle ko, 2 amUr3ha ko yAnI buddhi zAlI ko aura 3 kusaMgati me nahI par3e hue ko arthAt mithyAtviyo se bhramita nahI hue ko / ( 30 ) tao dusaNNappA, duTThe, mUDhe, kuggAhie / ThANA0, 3rA, ThA, u, 4, 14 TIkA -- tIna prakAra ke puruSo ko samajhAnA bahuta hI kaThita hotA hai - 1 duSTa yAnI sAtvika vAto ke kaTTara virodhI ko khala puruSa ko, 2 mUDha yAnI sarvathA ajJAnI ko, aura 3 midhyA dharma moha meM pUrI taraha se grasita puruSa ko, yAnI kuguruo dvArA athavA kusaMgati se bhramita puruSa ko / ( 31 ) tao suggayA, siddha suggayA, deva suggayA, maraNassa suggayA / d ThANA0, 3rA, ThA, 3 u, 15 TIkA - sugati tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI hai :- 1 siddha surati 2 deva sugati, aura 3 manuSya- sugati /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 [prakIrNaka-sUtra (32) caubihe saMghe, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvagA, saavigaayo| ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 4,30 TokA-bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI gAsana-vyavasthA, yAnI mahAvIra svAmI ke anuyAyI cAra bhAgo meM vibhAjita kiye gaye haiM:-1 sAdhu, 2 sAdhvI, 3 zrAvaka aura 4 zrAvikA / cattAri vANijjA viNIe, __ avigaipaDibaddhe, viusaviyapAhuDe amAyI / ThANAM0, 4yA, ThA, u, 3, 27 TIkA--cAra prakAra ke puruSa vAcanA dene ke yogya hote hai - 61) vinIta, (2) svAda-indriya meM agRddha-anAsakta, (3) kSamAzIla aura (4) sarala hRdaya vaalaa| ' (34) cattAri avAyaNijjA, aviNIpa, vigaippaDivaddhe, aviusaviya pAhuDe, mAyI / ThANAM0, 4thA, ThA, u, 3,027 TIkA--cAra prakAra ke purupa vAcanA dene ke ayogya hai. (1) savinIta, (2) svAda-indriya meM gRddha-Asakta, (3) krodhI aura (4) maayaavii-kpttii| (35) cattAri samaNo vAsagA. ammApii samANa, bhAisamANe mittasamANe, savatti samANe / ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u,3, 20
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / sUkti-sudhA ] [ 281 TIkA-cAra prakAra ke zrAvaka kahe gaye hai|-- (1) binA kisI badale kI bhAvanA ke vizuddha hRdaya se "sAdhusAdhvitho ke liye susamAdhi rahe "-aisI hitakArI vyavasthA karane vAlA zrAvaka mAtA-pitA samAna zrAvaka hai| (2) sAdhu-sAdhviyo ko pramAdI dekha kara Upara se krodha kare, kintu mana me hita kI bhAvanA hI rakkha-aisA zrAvaka bhAI samAna zrAvaka hai| (3) sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke doSo ko Dhaka kara, doSo kI upekSA kara kevala guNo kI tarapha hI lakSya dene vAlA zrAvaka mitra samAna zrAvaka hai| (4) jo zrAvaka sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke guNo ko to nahI dekhatA hai, kintu doSa hI dopa dekhatA hai, aisA zrAvaka zatru-zrAvaka hai| (36 ) cattAri sUrA, khaMti sUre, tavasare, dANAsure, juddhasare / DhANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 3, 7 TIkA-cAra prakAra ke zUravIra-mAne gaye haiM -1 kSamA-zUra, 'kaThinAiyo meM aura vikaTa eva pratikUla paristhiti meM bhI ghora kSamA rakhane vAle kSamA-zUra hai| 2 tapa-zara:-tapazcaryA me-evaM sevA me asAdhAraNa vIratA rakhane vAle tapa-zUra hai| 3 udAratA pUrvaka aura anAsakti ke sAtha mukta hasta hokara dAna dene vAle mahApuruSa dAna-zUra hai| 4 kAyaratA ko bhagAkara asAdhAraNa sAhasa ke sAtha yuddha karane vAle yuddha-zUra hote hai|
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 ] ( 37 ) khaMti sUrA arahaMtA, tavasurA aNagArA, dANa sUre vesamaNe, juddhasare vAsudeve / ThANAM0, 4thA, ThA, u, 3, 7 TIkA -- kSamA-zUro me sarvottama kSamA-zUra arihaMta haiM / tapazUroM meM asAdhAraNa tapa-zUra aNagAra - sAdhu hote haiM / dAniyoM meM dAna - zUra vaizramaNa hai aura yuddha me zUra-vIra vAsudeva haiM / ( 38 ) cattAri bikahAo paraNattAo, ityikahA, bhatta kahA, dekha kahA, rAya kahA / t ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u 2, 6 TIkA - cAra prakAra kI vikathAai kahI gaI hai : -- 1 strI kathA, 2 bhojana kathA, 3 deza - kathA aura 4 rAja kathA / [ prakIrNaka-sUtra - ( 39 ) cattAri jhANA, ahe jhoNa, rode jhANe, dhamme, bhANe, sukke jhAo / ThANAM0, 4thA, ThA, u, 115 TIkA - dhyAna cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye hai : - ArttadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna / ( 40 ) caDavihe vatre, gajje, pajje, katthe, geye / ThANA0, 4thA, ThA, u, 4, 43 TIkA- -cAra prakAra kA kAvya kahA gayA hai 3 kathA, aura 4 geya / -1 gadya, 2 padya,
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] 7 283 paMcavihe soe, puDhavisoe, Ausoe, teu soe, maMtasoe, baMbhasoe / ThANA0, 5vA,ThA, u, 3, 6 TIkA-pAMca prakAra kI vastuo se pavitratA kA kArya sapAdana - kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1 pRthvI-miTTI se, 2 pAnI-se, 3 agni se, 4 matra se aura 5 brahmacarya se / ( 42 ) paMcavihe vavahAre, aAgame, sue, ANA, dhAraNA, jiie| . ThANA0, 5 vA, ThA, u, 2, 7 TIkA-pAca prakAra ke vyavahAra kahe gaye hai ~~-1 Agama, 2 sUtra 3 AjJA, 4 dhAranA, aura 5 jIta / (1) kevala jJAnI, mana paryAya jJAnI, avadhi jJAnI, pUrvadhara - Adi kA jIvana-vyavahAra-Agama-vyavahAra hai / (2) sUtrAnusAra vyavahAra sUtra-vyavahAra hai| (3) anubhavI, vidvAn mahApuruSa kI AjJAnusAra vyavahAra karanA - AjJA-vyavahAra hai| (4) pUrva mahApuruSa kRta vyavahAra ko dekhakara aura prasagopAtta use yAda kara tadanusAra vyavahAra karanA dhAraNA-vyavahAra hai| (5) paramparA se cale Aye hue vyavahAra ke anusAra vyavahAra: karanA jIta-vyavahAra hai| Agama-vyavahAra ke sadbhAva me zeSa cAra niSiddha hai| sUtra-vyavahAra ke sadbhAva meM zeSa tIna niSiddha hai|
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 284 ] [ prakIrNaka-sUtra AjJA-vyavahAra ke sadbhAva me zeSa do niSiddha hai / dhAraNA vyavahAra ke sadbhAva meM jIta vyavahAra niSiddha hai / prathama cAra vyavahAro ke abhAva meM hI jIta vyavahAra AcaraNIya hai / - ( 43 ) paMca giddI - puttaNihI, mittaNahI, sippaNI, dhaNaNihI dhannaNihI / ThANAM0, 5vA ThA, u, 3, 6 TIkA -- pAca prakAra kI nidhi kahI gaI hai - 1 putra nidhi, 2 mitra nidhi, 3 jJAna nidhi, 4 dhana-nidhi, aura dhAnya nidhi / * ( 44 ) chavihe bhAve, udaie, uvasamipa, khaie, khayovasamipa, pAriNAmie, saMnivAie / ThANA~0, 6 TThA, ThA, u, 1, 115 TIkA - cha prakAra ke bhAva AtmA ke pariNAma kahe gaye haiM :1 audayika 2 aupazamika, 3 kSAyika, 4 kSAyopazamika, 5 pAriNAmika aura 6 sAnnipAtika | , 1 - karmo ke udaya se hone vAle AtmA ke vicAra - vizeSa auda- yika bhAva hai / 2- karmo ke upazama se yAnI anudaya ke AtmA me paidA hone vAle vicAra-vizeSa aupazamika 3 - karmo ke kSaya hone se utpanna honevAle AtmA ke vizeSa kSAyika bhAva hai / 4-karmoM meM se kucha eka ke kSaya hone para aura kucha eka ke upagama hone para AtmA me utpanna hone vAle vicAra vizeSa kSAyopazamika bhAva hai / 5-Atmika vicAro kA svAbhAvika - svarUpa pariNamana hI pAriNAmika bhAva 6 - saMmizrita bhAvo ko sAnnipAtika bhAva kahate hai / kAraNa se bhAva hai / vicAra
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkti-sudhA ] (45) satta bhaya dvANA, iha loga bhae, para loga bhae, AdANa bhae, akramhA bhae, beyaNA bhae, maraNa bhae, asi loga bhae / ThANA0, 7vA, ThA, 15 TIkA--sAta prakAra ke bhaya ke sthAna kahe gaye hai- (1) isa loka manuSya kA, (2) para loka kA bhaya, (3) kA bhaya, yAnI manuSya 'manuSya ko corI, vaTavArA Adi kA bhaya, (4) akasmAt rUpa se paidA honeM - vAlA bhaya, (5) vedanA, roga Adi kA bhaya, (6) mRtyu bhaya aura ( 3 ) ayaza, apakIrti kA bhaya / ( 46 ) sattavihe zrAumede, ajjhavasAya, nimitte, AhAre, veyaNA, parAghAe, phAse, zrASANU I [ 285.... ThANA0, 7vA, ThA 38 TIkA--sAta prakAra se AyuSya TUTa sakatI hai -- ( 1 ) bhayAnaka vicAra se, bhayAnaka kalpanA athavA bhayAnaka svapna se, (2) zastra Adi ke nimitta se, (3) bahuta AhAra karane se, (4) zUla Adi se. (5) parAghAta se dUsaro kI coTa Adi dekhane para kAyara hone kI hAlata me hRdaya ke phela ho jAne para, (6) sarpAdi ke daza se, aura - (7) zvAsa Adi roga se / - iti
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa naM. 1 akArAdi krama se chAyA sahita mUla sUkti-koza - (bAyI ora prAkRta bhAga aura dAhinI ora zabdAnulakSI hindI anuvAda ) loTa:-saktiyoM ke Age koSTaka ' me jo zabda aura sakhyA ati hai, unakA tAtparya viSaya-nAma aura usI viSaya kI sUkti saMkhyA se hai, jo ki pustaka ke mUla bhAga me mudrita hai|
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 ] a 1 - akappiya na gihijjA | 2 - akampuNA kamma khaveti dhIrA / [ mUla sUktiyAM 3 - akiriyaM parivajjae / ( karttavya, 1 ) 4 - akusIle sayA bhikkhU, Nava sasaggiya bhae, ( zramaNa - bhikSu, 35 ) 5 - akuvvao Nava Natthi / ( sAtvika, 12 ) ( sadguNa, 3 ) 6 - akohaNe saMcca rae sikkhA sIle / 7 - akohaNe sacca rate tavassI / 8--akoviyA dukkha te nAi tuTTati, sauNI pajara jahA / ( bAla, 5) ' ( tapa, 9 ) 16- ajarA amarA asagA / ( upadeza, 69) ( sAtvika, 7 ) ' 9 - aguNappehI Na ArAhei savara / 10 - aguNissa natthi mokkho / 11 - aguttaM aNANAe / ( aniSTa, 9 ) ( mokSa, 17 ) ( yoge, 10 ) 12 - accanta niyANa khamA, esA me bhAsiyA vaI / ( prazasta, 14 ) - 13 - accehI aNusAsa appagaM / ' ( upadeza, 94 ) 14 - ajaya bhujamANo a pANa bhUyAi hiMsai / ( hiMsA, 3) 15 - ajaya caramANo a pANa bhUyAi hisai / ( hiMsA, 2 ) ( mokSa, 9 ) ( upadeza, 61 ) 17--ajjAi kammAi karehi /
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bdAnulakSI anuvAda] 1-akalpanIya grahaNa nahIM kre| 2-vIra putpa akarma dvArA, ( Azrava rahita hokara ) karma ta aya kara dete hai| -akartavya kA parivarjana kara de| 4-bhikSu sadA akugIla ho, sasarga vAlA nahIM ho| 5-akartA hotA huA navIna ( karma vAlA ) nahI hai| 6-akrovI, matya rata, zikSA bhIla ( hotA hai / 4-akobI, satya rata tapasvI ( hotA hai ) 8-ve akovika dunda ko nahIM tor3a sakate hai, jaise ki zakuni : (pakSI) pIjare ko| 9-aguNaprekSI mavara ko nahIM mArApatA hai| 10-aguNI kA mobha nahIM hai| 11- agupta anAnA vAlA hai / ( agupti vAlA AnA se .. . rahita hotA hai) 16-mere dvArA bhApita yaha vANI atyanta nidAna kSamA (karma kATane meM atyanta samartha ) hai / 14-nyAgI apanI AtmA ko anuzAsita kare / 14-ayannA pUrvaka bhojana karatA huA prAgiyo kI, aura bhUto kI hinA karatA hai| 15-~-ayatnApUrvaka calatA huA prANiyo kI, aura bhUto ko hilA karatA hai| 16-ve (mukta jIva ) ajara hai, amara hai aura asaga hai / ( niranta nirAkAra hai ) 19Arya karmoM ko ( zreSTha kAmo ko ) kro|
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290] [mUla-sUktiyAM 18-ajjhatya heDa niyayassa banyo sasAra heu cavayanti bandha / (karma 19) 19-~-ajjhapparae susamAhi appA je sa bhikkhU / (zramaNa-bhikSu 9) 20-ajmovavannA kAmehi pUyaNA iva taruNa e / ( kAma 35 ) 21-aTTesu maDhe ajarAmarevA / ( bAla 7 ) 22-aNagAre paccakkhAya pAvae / (zramaNa 50) 23-aNagAra caritta dhamme duvihe, sarAga sajame ceva, vIyarAga sajame ceva / (zramaNa-52 ) 24-aNaTThA je ya savvatthA privjjejj| ( karttavya 6 ) 25-aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU / ( zramaNa-bhikSu 11) 26-aNAgaya neva ya asthi kiMci, saddhA khama me viNa ittu rAga / ( sasAra 12) 27-aNAvAha suhAbhikakhI, guruppa sAyAbhimuho ramijjA / ( upadeza 71 ) 28--ANAsae jo usahijja kaTae, sa pujjo| ( mahApurupa 11) 29----aNicce jIva logammi ki pmjjsi| ( sasAra 11 / 30-aNiyate aya vAse, NAyaehi muhIhi ya / ( aniSTa 30 ) 31- aNiyANabhUte suparivAjjA / ( ahiMsA 22)
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 291] 18- - Atmastha hetu - ( mithyAtva Adi ) nija kA bandha karane vAle hai aura baMdha ko sasAra kA hetu kahate haiM / 19 - jo adhyAtmaratta susamAdhi vAlI AtmA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / 20 - pUtanA ( roga vizeSa ) se jaise taruNa vAlaka ( dukhI hote hai ) vaise hI kAmo se - ( bhogo se ) viSayo me Asakta ( AtmAeM dukhI hotI hai ) 21 - mUDha Artta ( ArttadhyAna sabadhI kAmo ) me ajara amara kI taraha ( phase hue hai ) -22-pratyAkhyAta anagAra ( pratijJA liyA huA sAdhu) prApta kare | ( nirmaTha AtmAvAlA hotA hai ) | -23 - anagAra kA cAritra dharma do prakAra kA hai, sarAga sayama aura vItarAga sayama | ( 24---jo anartha rUpa haiM, unhe sarvathA parivarjita kara de | -25 - anAvila ( pApa rahita ) athavA akaSAyI hI bhikSu - 26 kicit bhI anAgata nahI hai ( yAnI koI bhI padArtha 1 choDa de ) hotA hai | aisA nahI haiM, jo ki pahale nahI milA' ho' ) aMta mere rAga ko dUra karane ke liye zraddhA hI samartha hai | 27-avyAvAdha sukha kA AkAMkSI ( mokSa kA abhilApI ) guru kI prasannatA ke abhimukha hotA huA ramae kare / ( guru kI AjJAnusAra calatA rhe| ) -anAsakta hotA huA jo kATo ko ( kapTo ko ) sahatA hai, vahI pUjya hai / ? 29-anitya ( nAyavAn ) jIva-loka meM kyo Abhakta rahatA hai 30 -sukha zIla jAti vAlo ke sAtha yaha vAsa, anitya hai / 31 - anidAna bhUta hotA huA (Azrava rahita honA huA) jIvana vyavahAra calAve | 28
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292] [mUla-sUktiyAM 32-aNihe se puDhe ahiyAe / (kSamA 5) 33-aNukkase appalIge, majjheNa nuNi jaave|(shrmnn-bhikssu 23) 34---aNu citiya viyaagre| ( natyAdi 15} ' 35--aguttare nANadhare jasasI, obhAlaI muri eva atalin / ' (prAstra 12 } 36--aNutA dhamma miNa jiNANa, geyA mugI kAsava Atupanne / (prA maM 1 } 37-~-aNuna maJca jagali dijja. gathA atIte abhae agaauu| (prA. ma 15) 38---aNunnae nAvaNae maheso / ( mahApurupa 31 39-aNu puncha pAgaNehiM sajae : ( ahiMsA 16) 40--aguvamantaNa dukkara dmsaagro| ( kapAya 35), 41-~aNasAsaNa naMva pakkame / 42-aNumAmio na kurijA / ( upadega 78 ) ( upadama 54 } 4:-~aNoma banI nipane pAvehi kammahi / (prazasta 22 },
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnukSI anuvAda ] [ 293 32 - aniha ( krova Adi se rahita ) honA huA sparza kiye hue ( prApta hue upasargo ko ) sahana kare / 33 - anutkarSa vAlA ( kisI bhI prakAra kA ahakAra nahI karane vAlA), apralIna vAlA ( Asakti rahita vAlA), muni madhyastha bhAva se ( taTastha bhAva se ) vicare / -34 - anucitavana karake (gabhAra vicAra karake ) bole / 35 - anuttara (zreSTha) jJAna ke dhAraNa karane vAle, yazasvI hote hue aisI gobhA pAte hai (aise prakAza gIla hote hai ) jaisA ki sUrya antarikSa me ( AkAza meM ) / 36 - jinendro kA ( rAga dveSa jItane vAlo kA ) yaha anuttara (zreSTha) dharma hai, aura isake netA, muni Azu prajJa ( zIghra buddhivAle ) kAya hai | ( prabhu mahAvIra dvArA yaha zAsita hai ) 37 - (ve mahAvAra svAmI) sAre jagat meM anuttara hai ( zreSTha hai ) bijJa ! 7 J hai, grathi se ( kaSAya aura parigraha se rahita hai ) atIta hai, abhaya haiM aura anAyu (parama zarIrI ) hai / 38-- mahapi na to unnata ( abhimAnI ) ho aura na avanata ( dukha se dIna) ho / } 39 - prANiyoM ke sAtha anupUrva rIti se ( krama ne) sayama zIla ho, ( yatna vAlA ho) / C 40 - anupazAnta dvArA (jisakA kapAya zAnta nahI huA hai, aise manuSya dvArA ) indriya- damana rUpa sAgara, (pAra kara lenA) duSkara hai / 41 - anuzAsana meM hI ( bhagavAna kI AjJA me hI ) parAkrama zIla ho / 42 - anuzAsita kiyA jAtA huA ( upadeza diyA jAnA huA) krotra nahI kare / 1 43 - pUrNa darzI (ucca jJAna - cAritra vAlA) pApa karmoM se nivRtta hI hotA hai /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 ] [ mUla sUkti 44-- aNata guNiyAM narae dukha veyaNA | ( masAra 8 } 45 -- aNate niie loe, sAsae Na viNassaMtI | ( sasAra 14 ) 46 -- attattAe parivvae / ( karttavya 16 ) 47-- attANa na namRkkase / ( kaSAya 18 ) 48 - aTThi doseNa duhI parassa lobhAvile AyayaI adatta / ( lobha 10 ) I 49 - atula suha sAgara gayA, avvAvAha aNoSamaM pattA | ( mokSa 11 ) 50 - - - adakkhu kAmAI roga vaM / ( kAma 29 ) 51 - adinnamannetu ya No gahejjA / ( upadeza 10 ) 52 - adINo vitti mesijjA / ( prazasta 23 ) 53 - anto hi triUssijja, ajjhattha suddha mesae / ( upadeza 91 ) 54 - anna pANassa aNANugi / ( zramaNa- bhikSu 28 ) 55 - anna patte vaNa mesamANe, pappoti maccu purise jara ca / ( bAla 30 } 56 - annANa mohassa vivajjagAe, eganta sokkha samuveDa mokkha / ( mokSa 15 ) 57 - annANiyA nANa vayanA vi nicchayattha na yAti / 58- anna jaNa lisati bAlapante / (' vAla 28 ) * ( bAla 8 )
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 2 44 - narako meM dukha vedanA anata guNI hai | 45 - yaha loka anata hai, nitya hai, zAsvat hai aura vinaSTa nahI hotA hai / 46- AtmA ke trANa ke liye, ( AtmA ko pApa se bacAne ke liye saMyama zIla ho / -AtmA ke ( nirmalatA ke ) liye samutkarSa zIla ( ahakArI ) na ho / 48 - jo atuSTa hai, ( amatuSTa hai- lobhI hai), vaha isa doSa se svayaM dukha hai aura para ke liye bhI dukha paidA karatA hai / lobha se vyAkula hotA huA adatta ko bhI grahaNa kara letA hU~( corI kara letA hai ) / 49 - ( mukta jIva) atula sukha sAgara ko prApta hue hai, avyAvAca (an2ata) aura anupama ( sarva zreSTha ), ( avasthA ko ) prApta hue hai 50 - kAma - bhogo ko roga (paidA karane) vAle hI dekho / 47 [ 295 51 - nahI dI huI vastuo kI nahI grahaNa kare / 52 - adIna ( gaurava vAlA ) hokara vRtti - ( AhAra Adi ko ) dUDhe 53 - AMtarika aura bAhya rUpa se tyAgI hokara aatm| savadhA zuddhi ke icchA kare | athavA anusadhAna kare / 54 - anna ke liye aura pAnI ke liye anugRddha ( Asakti vAlA na ho / - 55 - anya ke liye pramAda zIla hotA huA, dhana kI akAkSA yA anumadhAna karatA huA puruSa mRtyu ko aura buDhApe ko prApta hotA hai / 56 - ajJAna rUpI moha ke vivarjana se ( tyAga se ) ekAnta mokSa- - sukha ko prApta karatA hai | 57 - ajJAnI jJAna ko vAlate hue bhI nizcita artha ko nahIM jAnate hai / 58 - bAla prajJa ( mUrkha buddhi vAlA) dUsare manuSya kI hI niMdA karatA hai 1 - 1
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 ] [ mUla-sUktiyA~ 59 - animgahappA ya rasesu giddhe, na mUlao chidaI bandhaNa se / M ( karma 16 ) 60 -- appaDi cakkassa jao, hou, sayA sagha cakkassa / ( prA 20 ) 61 - appaNA macca mesejjA / ( satyAdi 1 ) 62 - appaNI ya paraM nAla, kuto annANu sAsi / ( bAla 29 ) 63 - appamatto kAmehi uvarao pAva- kamme hi / ( pragata 21 ) 64 -- appamatto jae nicca / 65 - appamatto parivvae / ( prazasta 13 ) ( sadguNa 11 ) 66 - apANa rakkhI care appamatto / ( upadeza 82 ) 67 - appAhAre titikkhae / ( kSamA 6 ) ( Atma 12 ) 68 - appAkattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya muhAna ya / 69 - appA kAMma duhA veNU, appA me nandaNa vaNa / ( Anma 13 ) 70 - appA jattA muha mehae / ( Atma 9 ) 71 - appANameva jujjhAhi, ki te jujjheNa bajo / ( Atma 8 ) 72 - appA danto muhI hoi / ( tapa 10 ) 76 -- appA naI veyaraNI, adhA me kUDa mAmalI | ( Atma 14 )
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'vAndAnulabhI anuvAda] 297 59-nmo me gRddha (mRcchita)-aura-ani graha vAlI (ajItendriya)AtmA mUla se vadhana ko ( karmo ko ) nahI kATa sakatI hai| 6.nahIM hai mama kakSa desarA cakra jisake, ese sagha rUpa cakra kI sadA jaya ho| 65--apanI AtmA dvArA hI satya kA anusavAna kro| - 62-lA svaya ko zikSA dene ke liye samartha nahIM hai, vaha anya kA zikSA dene ke liye kaime samartha ho sakatA hai ? 63-jo kAma-bhogo se apramana hai vahI pApa-karmo se uparata hai 34-apramAdI hotA huA nitya nayama me pravRtta rhe| 65-apramAdI hotA huA hI bicare / 66-apanI AtmA kI rakSA karane vAlA apramAdI hotA huA hA / vicre| ___67-alpa AhAra vAlA hotA-huA titikSA vAlA hove, sahanazIlatA . - vAlA ho / 68-dR.bo kA athavA sukho kA kattI yA akattA AtmA hI hai / 69-AtmA hI icchA pUtti karane vAlI kAma-venu hai Ara apanI mAtmA hI nadana vana hai| 70-AtmA ko jItakara hI sukha prApta kro| 71--AtmA se hI-( Atmantha kapAyo se hI ) yuddha karo, yAhayuddha se tumhe kyA,( prApta hone vAlA hai ) ? / 5. 72-damana karane vAlI AtmA hI mukhI hotI hai / jathavA AtmA kA ( Atmasya kaSAyo kA) damana karane vAlA hI sukhI hotA hai| 73-AtmA hI vetaraNI nadI hai aura apanI AtmA hI kUTa-zAlmalI vRkSa hai|
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 ] [ mUla-suktiyAM * 74-- appA mitta mamita ca, dupaTTiyamupaTTi / (Atma 11 ) :. " 3 " bha 75 -- apiyasAvimitanna rahe kalyANa bhAsaI 1 (sadguNa 2) 76 - apucchio na bhAsijjA / 177 --- appa bhAsejja sunvae / 78 - avabhari ghora / 79 - - abhayaM kare vIre aNata cakkhU ( zramaNa - bhikSu 47 ) 80 - abhaya kareM bhiknU aNAvilApA | 81--abhaya dAyA bhavAhi / 82 - abhiNUma Dehi mUcchie, tivvaM te kammehi kiccatI / ( ahimA 18 ( karma 20 ) 83 - - abhisavae pAva vivegabhikkhU | 84 - amanna samuppAya dukkhameva / 85 - arai AuTTe se mehAvI, khaNasi mukke | ( sanyAdi 34 ) ( satyAdi 11 ) ( kAma 2 ) ( prAma, 6 ) 86-- arae payAmu / 87-- aruvI sattA, apayassa paya natthi / ( upadeza 73 } ( yoga 13 ) ( sAtvika 14 ) ( grIla 10 ) ( Atma 4 ) 88 - allINa gutto nisie~ / ( yoga 7 ), 89 - aloge pahiyA siddhA, lIyagge ya paDiTThiyA / ( mokSa 10 ) 90 - alola bhiknU na rasemu gijjhe / ( zramaNa bhikSu 41
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gandonalakSI anuvAda [ 299 74-AtmA hI mitra bhI hai aura amitra bhI hai| duSpratinti aura . nupratiSThita karane vAlI bhI AtmA hI hai| / 75-~apriya mitra ke lie bhI ekAnta me jo kalyANa yukta hI bolatA - hai, vahI Adarza hai| 76---nahIM pUchA huA, nahIM bole| 77-suvratI alpa hI bole| 78-abrahmacarya ghora pApa hai| 79-prabhu mahAvIra abhaya dene vAle hai aura ananta cakSu vAle haiN| ( mahA jJAnI hai ) / 80-rAga-dvepa rahita AtmA vAlA bhikSu abhayadAna detA rhe| 81-abhaya dAna dene vAle hoo| 82-mAyA Adi kukRtyo se mUcchita, anta me vaha karmoM dvArA tIra - klega pAtA hai| 83-bhikSu pApa kA viveka rakhatA huA nirdIpa vacana bole / .. 84.--amanoja kI samutpatti hI dukha hai| 85-jo arati ko naSTa kara detA hai, vahI medhAvI hai, vahI kSaNa bhara - me mukta ho jAtA hai| 86-prajAo meM arthAt striyo meM Asakta mata haa| 87-( mukta jIva ) arUpI sattA vAlA hotA hai, zabdAtIta ke liya zabda nahI hotA hai / apada ke liye pada nahIM hai / 88-guru Adi ke Azrita rahatA huA, gupti dharma kA pAlana karatA huA vaiThe, athavA rhe| 189--siddha prabhu aloka meM jAne se ruke hue hai aura loka ke anna bhAga.. para pratiSThita hai| 90-abacala hotA huA ( anAsakna hotA huA ) bhikSu raso me gRddhaH nahI ho|
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .300 ] [ mUla-saktiyA 91-alolue ramesu nANu gijjejjaa| 92-ala bAlassa sageNa / (sadguNa 12) (kartavya 12) 93-abAbAha mukkha aNhotI sAsaya siddhaa| ( mokSa 4 ) 94-~-aviatta va no vaa| ( satyAdi 18) 15-avi appaNo vi dehami nAyarati mmaaiy| (mahApuruSa 17) 26-avi omie vAsati pAva kmmii| ( kapAya 36) 97 aviNI appA dIsati duhmehtaa| (aniSTa 4) 98-avi vAma saya nAriM vabhayArI vivjje| (gIla 11) / 99-avismAso a bhUANa tamhA mosa vivjje| (sanyAdi 42) 100 -asamiya, ti mana mANassa, samiyA vA asamiyA vA asamiyA hodd| ( aniSTa 28) 101-asAvajja miya kAle bhAsa bhAsijja pnv| (satyAdi 5) 102-asAmayA vAsamiNa tukkhakesANa bhAyaNa / ( anitya 3 ) 103-asAhu dhammANi Na savaejjA / (upadeza 17) 1. 104-asi dhArA gamaNa ceva dukkaraM cariu tvo| (tapa 14 ) '}, 105~-asuhANa kammANa nijjANa paavaa| 106----ase yakarI annesI igviNI / - 107-asakhaye jIviryamA pamAyae / (karma 15 ) ( aniSTa 11) (upadeza 25 )
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gabdAnulakSI anubAda] [301 '91-alolupa hotA huA raso meM anugaddha nahIM ho| 92-vAla puruSo ke ( mUba Adamiyo ke ) nanarga se vajJa karo, yAnI - dUra rho| 93-siddha prabhu mAmvat rUpa se avyAbATa suddha kA anubhava karate rahate hai| 94--avyakta bhApA nahIM bole / 55~( mahA purupa ) apana garIra ke prati bhI manatva bhAva kA AvaraNa nahIM karate hai| 96-~kapAya meM salagna pApakarmI du kha kA hI bhAgI hai| 97-avinIta AtmAai dugva prApta karatI huI hI dekhI jAtI hai / / 98 brahmacArI sau varSa kI AyuvAlI strI se bhI dUra hI rhe| 99-jhUTha prANiyo ke liye avizvAna kA sthAna hai, ataeva jhUTha ko choDa do| 1.0-asamyaktva kA mAnane vAle ke liye samyaktva aura asamyaktva, dono hI mithyAtva rUpa hI hote hai / 1.1-prajJAvAn samayAnusAra asAvadya nirdopa aura parimita bhASA hI bole / 102---yaha vAma nayoga azAzvat hai aura dukha eka klezo kA hI bhAjana hai| 103-~amAvu ke dhamo ko-(nIca kartaryo ko) mata bolo| 104--tapa AcaraNa karanA talavAra kI dhArA para calanA hai.. nizcaya hI yaha duSkara hai| 105-agabha karmoM kA nidAna (atima phala) pApa hI hai| / 106-dUnaro kI nidA azrayamkArI-(hAni prada) hI hai| 207-yaha jIvana naSTa ho jAne para puna nahI joDA jA skne| yogya hai. una inme pramAda mata kro|
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 ] [ mUla-sUktiyA 108 - amanato amucchio, bhattapANa gvesie| (zramaNa bhikSu-18) 109 -- asavibhAgI na hu tassa mukkho / ( prakI 5 ) 110 - asanmatta paloijjA / ( upadeza 28 ) 111 - ahammo ThANa lakkhaNo / ( prakI 21 ) 192 -- ahamma kuNamANassa aphalA janti rAio / ( adharma 1 ) 113 - ahi garaNa na karejja paDie / ( kaSAya 33 ) 114 - ahipAsae Aya tule pANehi / 115 - ahisA niuNA diTThA / ( upadeza 77 ) ( ahiMsA 3 ) 116 - ahINa pacediyayA hu dullahA / 117 - ahe vayaDa koheNa, mANeNa ahamA gaI / ( kaSAya 23 ) ( durlabha 11 ) 118 - aho jiNehi asAvajjA, vinI sAhUNa desiyA / 119-ANAi suddha vayaNa bhije / 120 - ANAe abhisameccA akUobhaya / ( zramaNa - bhikSu 17 ) ( satyAdi 38 ) ( prazasta 4 ) 121 -- ANAe mAmaga dhamma / ( dharma 21 ) 122 -- lAyagute mayA date, chinnasoe gNAsave / ( mahApuruSa 44 )
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - andAnulakSI anuvAda ] 10:--asabhrAta hotA huA, aThita-(anAsakta) hotA huA bhojana pAnI kI gaveSaNA kre| 109--jo dUsaro ke mAtha viSamatA rakhane vAlA hai, usakA mokSa nahI ho sakatA hai| 110-Asakti pUrvaka kisI bhI ora mata dekho| 111--adharmAskiAya kA lakSaNa Thaharane meM sahAyatA denA hai| 112-adharma kArya karane vAle kI rAtriyA~-dina aura rAta niSphala hI jAtI hai| 113-paMDita-adhikaraNa kriyA kA (zastra astra sabavI kriyAmo ko) nahI kre| 114-apanI AtmA ke samAna hI prANiyo ko dekho ko athavA smjho| 115---ahiMsA, nipuNa yAnI aneka prakAra ke mukha ko dene vAlI dekhI gaI hai| 116-~paripUrNa pAco indriyo kI sthiti prApta honA durlabha hai| 117 ---krodha se nIce kI gati ko jAtA hai, aura mAna se avama gati prApta hotI hai| 118-ahA ! (harpa hai ki)] jina dvArA (arihata-tArtha karo dvArA) sAdhuo kI vRtti asAvadha kahI gaI hai| 119-~bhagavAna kI AjJAnusAra zuddha vacano kA hI uccAraNa kro| 120-AjJAnusAra acchI taraha se ni sagaya pUrvaka (tatvo ko) jAna kara (tadanusAra kArya karane vAle ke liye) kahI para bhI bhaya nahI rahatA hai| 121-~AjJAnusAra calanA hI merA varma hai| . 122---AtmA ko gopane vAlA, sadA indriyo kA damana karane vAlA, zoka se rahita aura Azrava se rahita (hI. mahApuruSa hotA hai)|
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 * [mUla-sUktiyAM ( yoga 2) 123-Ayagutte sayA bIre / 124 --Ayariatta puNa rAvi, dullahaM / ( durlabha 9) 125-Ayariya uvaciTTaijjA, aNata nANIvagao vi sto| " (nAtvika 13) 126-Ayariya viditANa, mantra duvA vimucaI / (dharma 14) 127-AyANa gutne valayA vimukke| . ( yoga 1) 128-AyANijja pagniAya pariyAeNa vipitrh| (karma 27) 129-Ayaka dasI na karei pAva / ( sAtvika 16 ) 130-Aya Na kujjA iha jiiviytttthii| (lobha 13 ) 131-Ariya uva sapajje / (dharma 22) 132-Ariya magga parama ca mmaahie| (dharma 23 ) 133-Arabha nabhiyA kAmA na te dukkha vimoyagA / (kaSAya 34) 164-ArabhA virama jja muvvae / (aniSTa 35) 135-AloyaNAe ujju bhAva jnnyh| . . ( tapa 22 ) 136-AvajaI indiya cora vase / ( yoga 22), 137-AvaTTa soe saga mabhi jAgaDa / ( prazasta 6), 138-AvaTTa tu pehANa itya, viramijja veyavI |(sdgunn 14)
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 306 hI the 1 vara 123 - prabhu mahAvIra sadaiva AtmA ko gopane vAle puruSa sadA AtmA ko vaza me karane vAle hI hote 124 - (sAtvika vAto kA ) AcaraNa karanA hI saba se adhika hai ) - 1 durlabha hai | 125 - ( ziSya ) anata jJAna prApta ho jAne para bhI AcArya ke pa vinaya pUrvaka hI vaiThe / 126 - AcaraNa-yogya dharma ko jAna karake sabhI dukha nAga kiye ja sakate haiM / 127 - AdAna para yAnI Azrava para gupti rakhane vAlA sasAra se (kaplATra se) vimukta ho jAtA hai | } J 128 - ( jJAnI) Azrava aura bagha kA svarUpa jAnakara sAdhutA rUpA paryA dvArA unheM dUra karatA hai | 129 - Ataka darzI - (samyaktvI ) pApa nahI karatA hai / 130---jIvitArthI - (AtmahitapI) lobha nahI kare / 131 - jJAnI ke zaraNa meM jAo / 132 - jJAnI kA mArga hI zreSTha hai aura ( vahI ) samAdhi cAlA hai 133---kAma-bhoga Arabha se bhare hue hI hote hai, isaliye ve dUkha ke vimocaka nahI ho sakate haiM / 134 - - suvratI jJAnI, Arabha ke kAmo se dUra raheM / , 135-AlocanA se Rju bhAva-yAne niSkapaTatA ke bhAva paidA hote haiM / - 136 - indriya rUpI cora ke vaza me - ( paDI huI grAtmA sasAra meM hI bhramaNa karatI hai / - - 137 - (jo jJAnI hai, vaha ) Avartana rUpa sasAra ko aura zruti adi indriyo ke viSaya ke pArasparika sabagha ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai / 138 - zAstro kA jJAtA Avarttana rUpa sasAra ko dekha kara yahA~ pa pApa-kAmo se dUra ho jAya /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ mUla sUktiyAM 139-AsayaNa natthi mukkho / ( aniSTa 7 ) 140-Asuratta nagacchijjA, succANa jiNa sAsaNa / (krodha 5) 141--Asa ca chada ca vigiM ca dhIre / ( upadeza 46 ) 142--AhA kamme hiM gacchaI / ( karma 11) 143-io viddhasamANassa, puNo savohi dullabhA |(durlbh 14) 144---icchA kAma ca lobha ca sajjao privjje| (lobha 9) 145-icchA lobha na sevijjA / ( lobha 11) 146-icchA hu AgAsa samA aNantiyA / 147-ikhiNiyA u pAviyA / 148-igiyAgAra sapane se vinniie| ( lobha 2) ( aniSTa 13) (sAtvika 2) 149 ---ityiyo je Na sevaMti, Ai mokkhA hu te jnnaa| (sIla 2) 150-itthiyAhi aNagArA savAseNa NAsa muvayati (zIla 24) 151--itthI nilayasma majjhe na vambhayArissa khamo nivaaso| (gIla 20 ) 152-itthI vamagayA vAlA jiNa-sAsaNa parammahA ( kAma 3 ) 153-imA payA bahu mAyA. moheNa pAuDA / (kapAya 21)
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [307 139-AsAtanA meM-AjJA bhaga meM mokSa nahI hai / 140-jina-zAsana ko suna kara (jana-dharma kA jJAna prApta kara) krodha mata kro| 141-he dhIraja vAle AdamI | tU vipayo savadhI AzA ko aura abhilASA ko chor3a de| 142-(AtmA) apane kiye hue karmo ke anusAra hI (paraloka ko) jAtA hai| 143- yahA~ se vidhvasa huI AtmA ke liye puna jJAna prApta honA - durlabha hai| 144-sayatI, icchA ko, kAma-vAsanA ko, aura lobha ko chor3a de / 145-- ( viSaya kI) icchAo ko aura lobha ko mata sevo, inakI . sevanA mata kro| --- - - - - - . . 146-nizcaya karake icchAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta hai| -- 147-nindA hI pApa hai| - 248-"iMgita aura AkAra meM hI" yAne sakeMta-IzAre meM hI samajha . .. lene vAlA vinIta kahA jAtA hai / 149--jo striyo ko nahI sevate hai, ve mahApuruSa nizcaya hI Adi mukta __ yAne mokSa prApta kiye hue hI hai| / 150-sniyo ke sAtha sahavAsa karane se anagari nAza ko prApta hote hai| 151-striyo ke nivAsa ke madhya me brahmacArI kA nivAsa yogya nahI hai| . 152-jo vAla-mUrkha strI ke vaza meM gaye hue hai, ve jina-zAsana se parA Gmukha hai / ( yAne dUra haiM ) . / 253-ye striyAM bahuta mAyA vAlI hai aura moha se DhaMkI huI hai /
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308] , - [ mUla sUktiyAM 154-~-imeNa ceva jajjhAhi, kiM te jujjheNa bjjho| (karttavya 14); 155-ima ca me atthi ima ca natthi, harA harati tti kaha pmaao| . - ( upadeza 59), 156-ima sarIra aNicca, asui, asui sabhava / (anitya 2) 157-isINa seThe taha vddhmaanne| / ( prA ma 8) / 158- iha mANussae ThANe, dhamma mArAhiuNarA / ( dharma 6 ) 159-iha sati gayA daviyA, NAva kakhati jIviu / (sAtvika 22) 160-iha tu kammAi pure kddaai| - ( karma 13 ), 161-ukkasa jalaNa NUma, majjhattha ca vigiNce| (kaSAya 24)162-ugga mahavvaya babha dhAreyavva sudukkhr| ( zIla 7 ), 163--uccAvaesu visaesutAI, nissasaraya bhikkhU smaahiptte| . ' . ( zramaNa-bhikSu 30 ). 164--uttama dhamma suI hu dullahA / (durlabha 1) 165-udahI nANA rayaNa paDipuNNe, eva havai bhussue|(jnyaan 16) 166---uvaNijjaI jIviya mappamAya, mA kAsi kammAi mhaalyaai| (vairAgya 11) 167-uvalevo hoi bhogesu, abhogI nova lippaI / (bhoga 7)
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anukAda] [ 309 / 154-(Atmastha kapAyo se hI) yuddha karo, tumhAre vAhya yuddha se kyA, (lAbha hai ? ) / 155 -yaha merA hai, aura yaha merA nahIM hai, aisA kahate kahate hI mRtyu rUpI cora AtmA ko curA le jAte hai, to phira pramAdA banakara kaise baiThe ho| 156--yaha zarIra anitya hai, azuddha hai aura aguddhi se hI utpanna huA hai| 157-isa prakAra Rpiyo meM sarva zreSTha zrI vardhamAna mahAvIra svAmI hai / 158-isa manuSya-loka meM dharmArAdhana ke liye manuSya hI (samartha) hai / 159--yahA para zAti ko prApta huI bhavya AtmAai-jIvana ke liye (sasAra paribhramaNa ke liye) AkAkSAeM nahIM rakhatI hai / - 160--yahA para jo karma (phala de rahe hai) ve pahile kiye hue hai, pahile vAMdhe hue hai| .161-~-(AtmahitapI) mAna ko, krodha ko, mAyA ko aura lobha kA chor3a de| 162-jo ugra hai, mahAvrata hai, suduSkara hai, aise brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karanA caahiye| 163-ucca Apattiyo ko lAne vAle, aura mahAn duHkho ko paidA karane vAle vipayo se jo apanI rakSA karatA hai, nissadeha vaha bhikSu hai, aura usane samAdhi prApta kara lI hai| 164.-nizcaya hI uttama dharma kA zravaNa durlabha hai| 165-jaise udadhi-samudra, nAnA ratno se paripUrNa hotA hai, vaise hI vahu zruta bhI (vividha jJAna se paripUrNa) hotA hai| 166--yaha jIvana vinA pramAda ke, vinA DhIla kiye hI mRtyu ke pAsa calA .. - jA rahA hai, ata mahatI durgati ke dena vAle karmoM ko tU mata kr| 167-bhogo ke bhogane para hI, upalepa yAne karmoM kA lepa hotA hai, kintu abhogI karmoM se upalipta nahIM hotA hai /
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 ] [ mUla-sUktiyAM 168- uvavAya kArI ya harI maNe, ya egata diTThI ya amAi ruve / ( sAtvika. 8 ) ( krova 2 ) 169 - uvasameNa haNe kohaM / - 170 - uvicca bhogA purisa cayanti, duma jahA khINa phalava pakkhI | ( kAma. 11 ) e 171 - ekko saya paccaNu hoi dukkha / 172 - ekko hu dhammo tANa na vijjaI 173 - egagga maNa sanivesaNa yAe, citta niroha karei / ( vairAgya 18 ) annamiheha kiMci / ( dharma 12 ) 179-ege AyA / 180 - ege carite / ( yoga 4 ) 174 - egatta meya abhipattharajjA / 175 -- eganta dukkhe jarie va loe / 176 - egappA ajie sattU, kasAyA indiyANi ya / ( upadeza ( vairAgya 19 182 - ege nANe / 183 - ego saya paccaNu hoi dukkha / ( vairAgya 20 ) 177 - egassa z2ato gati rAgatI ya / 178 - ege aha masi, na me atyi koi, na yA hamavi kassa vi / ( sasAra 21 ) 50 ) ( vairAgya 1 ) ( Atma 1 ) ( cAritra 1 ) 12 ) 181 - ege jie jiyA paMca, paca jie jiyA dasa / ( prakI ( jJAna 1 ) ( vairAgya 12 )
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 311 168 - AjJAkArI lajjA vAlA, ekAnta samyak dRSTi puruSa amAyAko hotA hai - niSkapaTa hotA hai / 169 -- zAnti dvArA krodha kA nAza kare / 170 -- jaise pakSI naSTa hue phala vAle vRkSa ko chor3a kara cale jAte haiM. vaise hI bhukta bhAga bhI puruSa ko chor3a dete hai / ( bhogo se kSINa hokara aMta meM puruSa mara jAtA hai | ) e 171 - du.kha kA anubhava akele ko hI Ara khuda ko hI karanA paDatA ' 172 - akelA dharma hI rakSaka hai, anya koI yahA~ para rakSaka nahI pAyA jAtA hai / 173 - ekAgra rUpa se mana kA saniveza karane se citta nirodha hotA hai 174 - ekatva bhAvanA kI hI prArthanA karo / 175-yaha loka jvara ke samAna ekAnta dukha rUpa hI hai / 176 - vaza meM nahA kiyA huA AtmA eka zatru rUpa hI hai, isA prakAra kepAya aura indriyA~ bhI zatrurUpa hI hai 177 - prANI akelA hI jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai / 178 - meM akelA hI hU~, merA kAI nahA hai, aura maiM bhI kisI kA nahI hU~ / 179 - eka hI AtmA hai / 180 - eka hI cAritra hai / 181 - eka ke jIta lene para pA~ca jIta liye jAte hai, pA~ca ke jIna lena para dasa jIta lie jAte haiM / 182 - eka hI jJAna hai / 183 - akelA svaya hA duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai /
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] [mUla-sRktiyA~ 184 - ega jiNejja appANa, esa se paramo jao / (Atma 7) 185 - egata diTThI apariggahe u, vRjjhijja loyassa vasa na gacche | ( upadeza 90 ) 186 -- ettha mohe puNo puNo / ( kapAya 31) 187 - - etthovarae mehAvI savva pAva kammaM jhosaDa | ( mahApuruSa 28 ) 188 - eyAi mayAi vigica dhIrA / ( upadeza 18 ) 189 -- eya khu nANino sAra janna hiMsai kicaNaM / ( ahimA 2 ) o 190 - esa dhamme buve nicce sAsae jiNa desie / ( dharma 11 ) ( satyAdi 37 ) 191 - oe tahIya pharUsa biyANe / aM 192 - omA saNANa dami indriyANa, na rAga sattU ghari sei - citta / ( sadguNa 9 ) 193 - - atANi dhIrA sevati, teNa aMtakarA iha / ( mahApuruSa 6 ) ka 194--kaDANa kammANa na mukkha atthi / 195--- kaDANa kammANa na mokkho atthi / 196--kattAra meva aNujAI kamma / ( karma 17 ) 197 - kappio phAlio chinno, ukkitto a aNegaso / ( Atma 16 ) ( karma 4 ) ( karma 3 )
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [313 184-akelI AtmA para hI vijaya prApta karo, yahI sarva zreSTha . vijaya hai| . 185-ekAnta samyak dRSTi vAlA aparigrahI hI hai, aura vaha loka kA svarUpa samajha kara usake vaza me nahI jAve / / 186-yahA~ para moha bAra bAra (Akarpita karatA rahatA) hai| 187-isa moha se uparata- ( dUra ) hotA huA medhAvI sabhI pApa karma ko jalA DAlatA hai| 188-dhIra purupa ina abhimAna- mada ke kAraNo ko dUra kara de| 189-jJAnI ke liye yahI sAra hai ki vaha kisI kI bhA hiMsA nahI karatA hai| -190-jina bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa yaha dharma hI dhruva hai, nitya hai, gAzvat hai| 191-rAga dvepa rahita ho, kintu kaThora ho to aise vacana nahI bole / 192-alpa AhAra karane vAle ke Ara indriyo kA damana karane vAle ke citta ko rAga rUpa zatru nahI jIta sakatA hai| -193-dhIra purupa rAga dvepa ko ata karane vAlI kriyAo kA sevana karate hai, isaliya yahAM para ve anta karA yAne carama-zarIrI kahalAte hai| 194-kRta karmo ko ( bhoge vinA ) mokSa nahI hai / 195-karma karane vAlo kA mokSa nahI hai / '196-karma kartA kA hI anugamana karatA hai / 197--(yaha AtmA) aneka vAra katarA gayA, phADA gayA;chedana kiyA gayA, Ara utkartana-yAne camaDI utArI gaI /
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314] [mUla-sUktiyAM 198--kammANi balavanti hi / ( karma, 5 ) 199-kammI kammehiM kicctii| ( karma 23 ) 200~-kamma ca mohappabhava / ( karma 6) 201-kamma ca jAi maraNassa mUla / ( karma 9) 202-kammuNA uvAhI jAyai / (karma 12) 203-kammuNA teNa sajutto, gacchaI u paraM bhvN| ( karma 18) 204-kammuNA vambhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khatti o| (prakI. 3). 205-kammehi luppanti paanninno| ( karma 8) 206--karei loha vera vaDDheDa appaNo / ( lobha 8) 207-kalaha juddha dUrao privjje| ( krodha 4) 208--kapAya paccakkhANeNa, vIyarAga bhAva jnnyi| (sAtvika 20) 209--kasAyA aggiNo kuttA, suya sIla tavo jala / (kaSAya 4) 210-kaha dhIro ahe ahiM, ummatto va mahiM cre|| ( mahApurupa 42) 211---kAussaggeNa tIya paDuppanna, pAyacchitta visoheha / (tapa 18) 212--kAma kAmI khalu aya purise, se soyai, jUrai, tippai, paritappai, ( kAma 34) 213-kAma bhoga rasa giddhA, uva-vajjanti Asure kaae| (kAma 10), 214-kAma bhogANurAeNa kesaM spddivjjii| ( kAma 19),
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 198 - - nizcaya meM karma valavAna hai / 199 - karmI karmoM se hI dukha pAtA hai / 200 -- karma moha se hI utpanna hote hai / 201 - karma hI janma aura maraNa kA mUla hai / 202 --- karma se upAdhi ( nAnA vipattiyA~) paidA hotI hai / [ 31-5 203 - usa karma se sayukta hotA huA hI (jIva ) paraloka ko jAtA hai / 204-karma yAne AcaraNa se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai aura AcaraNa se hI kSatriya hotA hai / 205 -- prANI karmo se hI DUbate hai / 206--jo lobha karatA hai, usake liye cAro ora se vaira vaDhanA hai / 207 - kalaha ko aura yuddha ko dUra se hI choDa de / 208 - kaSAya kA parityAga karane se vItarAga bhAva utpanna hotA hai / - 209 - kaSAya ko agni kahA gayA hai aura jJAna, zIla, tapa ko jala vatalAyA hai / 210 - dhIra puruSa kyo rAta aura dina, idhara udhara unmatta kI taraha se pRthvI para ghUmate rahate hai ? 211 - kAyotsarga se atIta kAla kA aura vartamAna kAla kA prAyazcita vizuddha hotA hai / 212 - jo puruSa nizcaya karake kAma-bhogo kA kAmI hai- icchuka hai; vaha zoka karatA hai, vaha jhUratA hai, vaha tApa bhogatA hai aura vaha paritApa ko prApta hotA hai / 213 - jo kAma-bhogo ke rasa me gRddha hai, ve anta meM asura kAyA meM - - ( nIca jAti meM ) utpanna hote haiM / 214 - kAma - bhogoM meM anurAga rakhane se (jIva ) kleza ko saprApta - hotA hai /
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -316 ] [ mUla-sUktiyoM 215-kAma bhogA visa tAla udd| ( kAma 20) 216--kAma bhoge ya duccae / ( kAma 16 ) 217-kAma samaNunne asamiya dukkhe, dukkhI dukkhANameva AvaTTa aNu priytttti| ( bhoga 12) 218-kAmANu giddhippabhava khu dukkha / ( kAma 23) 219-kAmA duratikkamA . ( kAma 9) 220-kAme kamAhI, kamiya nu dukkha / ( kAma 5) 221-kAme sasAra vaDhDhaNe, saka mANo taNu cre| ( kAma 14 ) 222-kAyarA jaNA lasagA bhavanti / (vAla 35 ) 223-kAle kAla smaayre| ( upadeza 22 ) 224-kiriya caro ae dhoro| ( mahApurupa 22 ) 22.-kisae deha maNAsaNAihiM / ( tapa 26 ) 226-ki hinsAe pasajjasi / ( hiMsA 6) 226-kIlehiM vijjhanti asAhu kmmaa| (prakI. 8) 228-kIvA jatya ya kissanti, nAi sagehiM mucchiyA / ta asAhu kammA gahi mucchiyAniSTa 34) 229--kIvA vasagayA giha / . ( vAla 19) .230-kujjA sAhUhiM santhava / . . ( upadeza, 70 ) 231-kuppa vayaNa pAsanDI, savve ummagga ptttthiyaa| (vAla 37) 232-kummuba allINa palINa gutto| (upadeza 66 ) mr m 3-kurarI vivAbhoga rasANa giddhA, nira? soyA paritAva mei| ( kAma 24 )
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [317 215 --kAma-bhoga sAkSAt tAlapuTa vipa ke samAna hI hai| - 216-kAma-bhoga kaThinAI se tyAge jAte hai / 217-jimako kAma-bhoga hI priya hai, usake dukha zAta nahIM hote hai| vaha du.khI hAtA huA dukho kI AvRtti kI hI prApta karatA rahatA hai| 218-dukha nizcaya hI kAma-bhogo meM anugRddha hone se utpanna hote hai| 219--kAma-bhogo para vijaya prApta karanA vaDA hI kaThina hai| 220-kAma-bhogo ko haTA do, isase nizcaya hI dukha bhI haTa jaaygaa| 221-kAma-bhoga sasAra ko vaDhAne vAle hai, aisA samajhate hue unhe patalA kara de - (kSINa kara de)| 222-kAyara puruSa vrata ke nAza karane vAle hI hote hai| .. -- 223-kAla-krama ke anusAra hI jIvana-vyavahAra ko calAve / / 224-dhIra purupa sat kriyA kA AcaraNa karane vAlA hove / / - 225-anazana Adi tapa dvArA deha ko kRza kre| - 226-hiMsA me kyo udyata rahate ho? 227-nIca karma karane vAle kIlo se vIdhe jAte hai| 228-jJAti vAlo ke sAtha macchita hue, nirbala AtmA vAle. puruSa anta meM ghora dukha pAte haiN| 229-nirbala AtmAe~ ghara-gRhasthI ke jajAla me hI phasa jAtI hai / 230-sAdhu-sajjana purupo ke sAtha sagati aura paricaya kro| 231---kupravacana vAle pAkhaDI yAne mithyAtvIM sabhI unmArga me hI sthita hai| - 232 guru Adi ke Azraya me rahatA huA kachuai ke samAna apanI indriyo ko aura mana ko sayama meM rakhane vAlA hove| 233-kAma-mogo ke raso meM gaddha AtmA anta meM nirarthaka zoka karane vAlI kurarI nAmaka pakSiNI kI taraha paritApa ko prApta hotI hai|
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318] [ mUla-sUktiyAM 234--kusagge jaha osa viMdue, evaM maNuyANa jIviya / ___.( vairAgya 5) "235---kusagge paNunna nivaiya vAeriyaM, eva bAlassa jIviya / ( vairAgya 6) 236---kusIla vaDDhaNaM ThANa, dUrao privjje| ( zIla 8) 237-kUrAi kammAi vAle phkuvvamANe, teNa dukkheNa samUDhe vippariyAsa muvei| ( bAla 23 ) 238--kolAvAsa samAsajja vitaha pAure se| ( prakI 11) - 239--koho pIi pnnaaseii| "240--koha asacca kuvvejjaa| . 241-koha mANa Na ptthe| - -242--kakhe guNe jAva sarIra bheu / / - ( krodha 1) (krodha 3) ( kapAya 26 ) ( upadeza 6 ) 243-khaNa jANAhi paDie / ... ( upadeza 45 ) 244--khaNa mitta sukkhA bahu kAla dukkhA, pagAma dukkhA aNigAma sukkhA / ' ( upadeza 52 ) 245-khantI eNa parisahe jiNai / (kSamA 2 ) 246---khamA vaNayAe palhAyaNa bhAva jaNayai / - - ( kSamA 3 ) 247-khameha avarAha me; vaijjana puNu tti a / ( sAtvika 3 ) 248-khavati appANa mmohdsinno| ( mahApuruSa 18 )
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda 234---jaise kuzAgra bhAga para, (ghAsa para) osa kI vidu asthira hotI hai; vaise hI yaha manuSya-jIvana mA asthira hai / 235-kuzAgra para (ThaharA huA) jala biMdu havA dvArA preraNA pAkara gira paDatA hai, vaise hI vAla jana kA, bhogI kA jIvana bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / 236-kuzIla ko baDhAne vAle sthAna ko dUra se hI chor3a do|| - 237--maMda buddhivAlA krUra karma karatA huA aura usake du.kha se viveka zUnya hotA huA ata me viparIta sthiti ko ( rAga dvepa kI sthiti ko ) prapta hotA hai| 238-jaise kATha kA kIDA apanA ghara kATha mai vanAhI letA hai, vaise hI AtmArthI mithyAtva kI khoja karatA huA satya ko prApta kara le| 239-krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| 240-krodha ko asatya kara do, yAne krodha mata kro| 241-krodha kI aura mAna kI icchA mata kro| 242-zarIra samApti ke antima kSaNa taka bhI guNo kI AkAkSA karate rho| . . - - 243-he paDita ! he AtmajJa ! kSaNa ko arthAt samaya ke mUlya ko pahicAno! 244-kAma-bhoga kSaNa-mAtra ke liye hI sukha rUpa hai, jaba ki inakA pariNAma bahuta kAla ke liye dukhadAtA hai / ye alpa sukha dene vAle aura mahAn dukha dene vAle haiM / 245-(ucca AtmA) kSamA dvArA paripaho ko jItatA hai| 246--kSamApanA se prasannatA ke bhAva paidA hote hai / -.... 247-mere aparAdha ko kSamA karo, aura aisA bole ki "puna aisA nahI hogaa|" , . 248-amohadarzI yAne tattvadarzI apane pUrva karmoM kA kSaya kara DAlate hai|
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 ] [ mUla-sUktiyAM 249--khANI aNatthANa u kAma bhogaa| 250--khema ca siva aNuttara / (kAma 13 ) ( mokSa 1). 251-kheyannae se kusalA supanne, aNata nANI ya aNata dsii| (prA ma 14) 252--khati sUrA arahatA, tavasUrA aNagArA, dANa mUre vesa maNe, juddha sUre vAsudeve / ___( prakI 37) 253--khati sevijja paDie / (kSamA 1) 254--khate abhinivvuDe date, bItagiddhI sadA -je| . - , , (cAritra 4) 255-gai lakkhaNo u dhmmo| (prakI 20), 256-gADhA ya vivAga kammaNo / - - -( karma 7) 257--giddha narA kAmesu mucchiyaa| (kAma 26 ), 258-gira ca duTuparivajjae sayA, sayANa majjhe lahai pssnnN| ... ( satyAdi 44 ), 259-gihe dIva mapAsatA, purisA dANiyA narA / ( prakI 7 ) 260-guNehi sAhU aguNehiM asaahuu| . ( zramaNa-bhikSu 16 ) 261-pratidie gutta bambhayArI sayA appamatte viharejja / '(zIla 21) 262-gutte jutte sadA jae Aya pre| (yoga 8 ) 263---guruNo chadANuvattagA, virayA tinna mahogha mAhiya / (prazasta 19)
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 311] / 249-kAma-bhoga nizcaya hI anartho kI khAna hai / . -- . ___ 250- (mokSa) kSema svarUpa hai, ziva svarUpa hai aura anuttara pade ' zreSTha hai| 251-(prabhu mahAvIra ) khedajJa yAne sasAra ke dukha sukhako jAnane vAle the, kuzala aura zIghra buddhi vAle the, anata jJAnI aura sadanta darzI the| 252-kSamA zUra arihaMta hai, tapa zUra anaMgAra hai, dAna zUra kuvera hai - aura yuddha zUra-vAsudeva hai| 253-paDita yAne sajjana purupa kSamA kA AcaraNa kare / 254-(AtmahitapI)-kSamA vAlA ho, kaSAya se rahita ho, jitendriya ho, anAsakta ho, Ara sadA yatnA zIla ho| . . . . .. ga .. - 255-dharmAstikAya kA lakSaNa jIva-pudgalo ke liye gati meM sahAyaka honA hai| / 256-karmoM kA vipAka (phala) pragADha yAne atyata kaDuA hotA hai / 1 257-gRddha manuSya kAma-bhogo meM mUcchita hote hai / . 1 258-sadA duSTa vANI se dUra hI raho, isase (aisA AtmA ) sajja ke madhya meM prazaMsA ko prApta karatA hai| . . 259-~-gRddha purupa na to jJAna rUpa dIpaka ko hA dekha sakate haiM aura na cAritra rUpa dvIpa ko hI prApta kara sakate hai / 260-guNo dvArA hI sAdhu kahA jAtA hai, aura durguNo se hI asAvu kahA jAtA hai| 261-jitendriya aura gupta brahmacArI sadA apramAdI hokara hI vicare / . 262-Atma bhAvanA vAlA sadA guptizIla, jitendriya aura yatlA bAlA ... - hove / / 263-yaha sasAra mahAn pravAha rUpa samudra ke samAna kahA gayA hai, yAra isakoM guru kI AjJAnusAra calane vAlo ne tathA pApo se dUra rahane vAlo ne hI pAra kiyA hai| / .. isakoM yA
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ r 322.. [ mUla-suktiyAM: ( mahapuruSa 13 ) 264 - guruM tu nAsAyayaI saM pujjo / 265----gadhANurattassa narassa eva katto suhaM hojja kayAi kiMci / ( yoga 19 ) ca 266-- caukkasAyAvagae sa pujjo / 267 -- cauvvihA buddhI, uppaiyA, veNaiyA, NAmiyA / ( mahApuruSa 9 ) kammiyA, pAri ( jJAna 8 ) 268 --- cavvihe kavve, gajje, pajje, katthe, geye / ( prakI 40 ) 269-- cauvvihe pAyacchitte, NANapAyacchitte, dasaNa, pAyacchitte carita pAyacchitte, viyatta kicce pAyacchitte / ( tapa 25 ) 270-- cauvvihe vandhe, pagai bandhe, Thii bandhe, aNubhAva bandhe, esa bandhe / ( karma 26 ) 271 -- cauvvihe sadhe, samaNA, samaNIo, sAvagA, sAvigAo / ( prakI 32. ) 272 -- cauvvihe sasAre, davva sasAre, khetta sasAre, kAla sasAre bhAva sasAre ! ( saMsAra 13 ) 273--cauvvIsatyaeNa dasaNa visohi jaNayai | ( darzana 10 ) 1 274-- cauhi ThANehi jIvA tirikSa joNiyattAe kamma pagreti, mAillayAe, niyaDillayAe, aliya vayaNeNaM, kUDatulla kUDamANeNa / - ( aniSTa 36 ) 275 - cauhi ThANehiM jIvA NeraiyattAe kamma pagareti, mahAraMbhayAe, mahApariMggahyAe pacediya vaNa, kuNimAhAreNa / ( aniSTa 37 )
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandiAnulakSI anuvAda ] [323 264 --jo guru kI AzatinA yA avinaya nahIM karatA hai, vahIM pUjya hai| 265-gaMdha rUpa viSaya meM anurakta manuSya ke liye jarA bhI sukha kaise aura kaba ho sakatA hai ? / 266-jo cAro kaSAyo se rahita ho gayA hai, vahI pUjya hai / * 267-cAra prakAra kI buddhi batalAI gaI hai, autpAtikI, vainayikI, kArmikI, aura paarinnaamikii|| 268-kAvya cAra prakAra kA hai / gadya, padya, kathA aura geya / / 269-prAyazcita cAra prakAra kA hai :- 1 jJAna prAyazcita 2 darzana . prAyazcita, 3 cAritra prAyazcita aura 4 vyaktakRtya prAyazcina / 270-vadha cAra prakAra kA hai - 1 prakRti vadha, 2 sthiti vadha, 3 anubhAva vaMdha aura 4 pradeza vadha / - 271-sagha cAra prakAra kA hai, 1 sodhu, 2 sAdhvI, 3 zrAvaka aura 4 zrAvikA / 272--sasAra cAra prakAra kA hai, 1 dravya sasAra, 2 kSetra saMsAra, 3 kAla sasAra, aura 4 bhAva sasAra / -273-caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti se darzana-vizuddhi (samyaktva zuddhi) hotI hai| + 1274--cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva tiryaca yoni kA karma badha karate hai 1 mAyA se, 2 Thagane kA kArya karane se, 3 jhUTha vacana se, aura 4 khoTA tola khoTA mApa karane se / 275-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva naraka-yoni kA karma-bagha karate hai / 1 mahA AraMbha se, 2 mahA parigraha se, 3 pacendriya jIvo kI ! . "ghAta karane se aura 4 mAsa kA AhAra karane se /
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 ] - [ mUla - sUktiyAM 276 - cauhi ThANehiM jIvA devAuyattAe kamma pagareti, sarAga saMjameNa, saMjamAsaz2ameNa, vAlatavo kamme, akAma nijjarAe / - ( sadguNa 24 ) : pagareti, pagai 277 -- cauhi ThANehiM jIvA maNussattAe kamma bhayAe, viNIyAe, 'sANukkosayAe, amacchariyAe / ". f ( sadguNa 25 )) 278 -- cattAri avAyaNijjA, aviNIe, vigaippaDivaddhe, aviusaviya pAhuDe, mAyI / - - ( prakI 34 ), 279 - cattAri AyariyA, Amalaga mahura phala samANe, muddiyA . mahura phala samANe, khIra mahura phala samANe, khaDa mahura phala samANe / ( zramaNa ' 54 ) 280 80 - cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMciti mUlAi puNavbhavassa } ( kaSAya 7 ) - 281 - cattAri jhANA, aTTe jhANe, rodde jhANe, dhamme jhANe, sukke / ' jhANe | ( prakI 39 ) . 282 ----cattAri dhamma dArA, khati, mottI, ajjave, maddave / ( dharma 36 ). 283 - cattAri bhAsAo bhAsittae, jAyaNI, pucchaNI, aNunnavaNI, puTussa vAgaraNI / ( satyAdi 46 ) / 31 284 - cattAri vame sayA kasAe / ( kapAya - 5 ), 285 - - cattAri vAyaNijjA, viNIe, avigai paDivaddhe, viusaviyapAhuDe, amAyI / (prakA 33 ) 286----cattAri vikahAo paNNattAo, itthi kahA, bhatta kahA, - desa kahA, rAya kahA / 1 ( prakI. 38 ).
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda [325 2276-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva deva-yoni kA karma bagha karate ....... " hai,-1 sarAga sayama. se, 2.sayamAsaMyama se 3 vAla-tapasyA se aura 4 akAmanirjarA se| 277-cAra prakAra ke kAmo se jIva manuSya-gati kA karma varSa karate '' hai;-1 prakRti kI bhadratA se, 2 vinIta bhAva se, 3 dayAlu prakRti se aura 4 mAtsarya bhAva nahI rakhane se| 278-cAra prakAra ke puruSa vAcanA dene yogya nahIM hote haiM:-1 avi , nIta, 2 svAda indriya meM gRddha, 3 krAdhI Ara 4 kpttii|, 279-cAra prakAra ke AcArya hote hai 1 Avale ke madhura fala samAna, 2 drAkSa madhura phala samAna, 3 kSIra madhura phala samAna aura 4 -:.-- khADa madhura phala samAna / - . . 280-ye cAro hI paripUrNa kapAya, puna puna janma-maraNa kI jar3o ko 3. , .sIcate rahate hai|| . 281-dhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai, AttaM dhyAna, raudra dhyAna, dharma-dhyAna, ... .. aura zukla dhyAna / . . . . . . *~ ..282-cAra,prakAra ke dharma dvAra hai-1kSamA, 2 vinaya,-3 saralatA, __ aura 4 mRdutA yAne satoSa / -:- .-. ; 283-caure prakAra kI bhASA kahI gaI hai -1, yAcanikA, 2 pRccha niko, 3 avanAhikA aura 4 pRSTa-vyAkaraNikA / 284-cAro kapAya sadA chor3ane yogya hai| 285-cAra prakAra ke puruSa vAcanA dene ke yogya hote hai -1 vinIta, . .. 2 svAda-indriya meM aguda, 3 . kSamA-zIla aura 4 sarala. hRdaya vaalaa| 286-~-cAra prakAra kI vikathAe~ kahIM gaI hai -1-strI. kathA, 2 bhojana kaMghA, 3 deza kathA aura 4 rAja kathA /
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 ] mUla- sUktiyAM 287 -- cattAri samaNo vAsagA, addAgasamANe, paDAga samANe, vANu samANe, khara kaTa samANe / ( mahApuruSa 49 288 - cattAri samaNovAsagA, asmApii samANe, bhAi samANe, mitta samANe, savatti samANe / ( prakI 35 ) It 289 - cattAri sUrA, khaMti sUre, tava sUre, dANa sUre, juddha sUre / ( prakI 36 ) 290 - carijz2a dhamma jiNa desiya viU / ( dharma 28 ) 291-caritta sapannayAe selesI bhAva jaNayai / ( prazasta 10 ) 1 1+ t / 294-- carejja attagavesae / 295 - care muNI savvau vippamukke | 296--care muNI savvato vippamukke / 297 -- ciccANa paMtaga soya, niravekkho I, 292 -- cariteNa nigiNhAi | 293--cariyAe appamaMtto puTTho tattha ahiyAsae / { Af ( cAritra 2 ) ( upadeza 11 ) ( kartavya 13 ) 12 ( zramaNa - bhikSu 29 ) ( zramaNa - bhikSu 31 ) parivvae ( zramaNa- bhikSu, 45 ) .1 1. 298 - ciccA vitta ca NAyao Arabha ca susavur3e care / ( mahApuruSa 33 ) cha 299 - chakkAya ohiyA, NAvare koi vijjaI / ( prakI. 24 ) 1 300 - chanda niroheNa uvei mokkhaM / ( aniSTa 40 )
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [3 . 287-cAra prakAra ke zramaNApAsaka yAne zrAvaka kahe gae hai -1 darpapha samAna, 2 patAkA samAna, 3 sthANu samAna, Ara 4 khara kaMTaka 'samAna / 288-cAra prakAra ke zramaNopAsaka yAne zrAvaka kahe mae hai:-makA pitA samAna, 2 bhAI samAna, 3 mitra samAna aura 4 z samAna / . 289-cAra prakAra ke zUra kahe gaye hai --1kSamA zUra, 2 tapa zUra, 3 dAna zura aura 4 yuddha zUra / / 290--vidvAn puruSa jina bhagavAna dvArA upadiSTa dharmakA AcaraNa kare / 291-cAritra kI saMpannatA se selezI bhAva (caudahave guNasthAna meM hone vAlI sthiti vizeSa) kI utpatti hotI hai| 292--cAritra dvArA hI Azrava kA nirodha kiyA jA sakatA hai| 293-cAritra me apramatta zIla hotA huA usake ( cAritra ke ) sAI meM Ane vAle upasargoM ko dhairya ke sAtha sahana karatA rahe / 294-AtmA kA anusadhAna karane vAlA cAritra zIla ho / 295-saba taraha se prapaca se dUra rahatA huA muni jIvana-vyavahAra claa| 296-saba prakAra se vipramukta hotA humA muni jIvana-vyavahAra claade| . 297-(sAdhu ) Atarika zoka kA parityAga karake nirapekSa hAtA huA parivajA zIla ho| 298-( sajjana ) dhana ko, jJAti jano ko aura Arabha ko chor3akara susavRtta yAne Atma nigrahI hotA huA vicare / 299-kAya (jIva-samUha) chaH prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| isake atirikta anya (kAya) koI nahI pAyA jAtA hai| 3.0--viSayo ke prati Asakti kA nirodha karane se mokSa kI prApti -, hotI hai|
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 ] [ mUla sUktiyA~ 301 -- channaM ca pasaMsa No kare, na ya ukkosa pagAsa mAhaNe / ( kapAya 22 ) 302 - chavvihe bhAve, udaie, uvasamie, khaie, khayovasamie, pAriNAmie sanivAie / 303 - chidAhi dosa viNaejja rAga / 304 - chidijja soya lahubhUyagAmI / 305 - chinna soe amame akiMcaNe / t t ( prakI. 44 ) ( kaSAya 1 ) ( upadeza 92 ) ( upadeza 79 ) ja 306-jaga NAho jaga baMdhU, jayai jaga ppiyA maho bhayava i ( prA. ma 12 ) 307 - jattha ya ego siddho, tattha aNatA / 308 - - jamaThThe tu na jANijjA eva mea ti no ( mokSa 14 ) vae / ( satyAdi 21 ) 309-jamma dukkha jarA dukkha dukkho hu sasAro / ( sasAra 1 ) 310-jayai guru logANa jayai mahappA mahAvIro / ( prAma, 9 ) 311 - jayai jaga-jIva-joNI-viyANao, jaga-gurU, jagANado / - ( prA ma 13 ) 312-jayai suANa pabhavo, titthayarANa apacchimo jayai / ( prA. ma. 10 ) 313 - jaya sagha cada / nimmala sammatta visuddha johAgA / ( prazasta 24 )
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 329 301 - vivekI, channa yAne mAyA, prazasya yAne lobha, utkarSaM yAne mAna, aura prakAza yAne kAva nahI kare / 302- bhAva cha. prakAra ke haiM; 1 - audayika, 2 aupazamika, 3 kSAyika, 4 kSAyopazamika, 5 pAriNAmika aura 6 sonnipAtika '303---- dveSa ko kATa DAlo aura rAga kA haTA do / - 304 - zIghra hI mokSa meM jAne kI icchA rakhane vAlA zoka - satApa ko kATa DAle, (inheM) dUra kara de / 305 - ( AtmArthI ) chinna zoka vAlA, mamatA rahita aura akiMcana dharma vAlA hove / ja 306 -- jo jagat ke nAtha hai, jo jagat ke baghu hai, jo jagata ke pitAmaha hai, aise bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI jaya zIla hoM / ra 1 307 - jahA~ eka siddha hai, vahI aneka yAne anata siddha bhI hai / . 308 - jisa artha ko tuma nahI jAnate hA, usako "aisA hI hai" isa prakAra mata bolo / 309-yahA~ para janma kA dukha hai jarA yAne vuDhApe kA duHkha haiM, isa prakAra sasAra nizcaya hI dukho kA samUha hI hai / 310 - sasAra ke guru, mahAn AtmA, prabhu mahAvIra jaya - zIla ho / sadaiva inakI jaya-vijaya ho / 2311 - jagat kI jIva-yoni ke jJAtA, jagat guru, jagat ko Anada dene . vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI jayazIla ho / 1, 312 -- sabhI jJAna-vijJAna ke utpAdaka aura tIrthaMkaro me carama tIrthaMkara; - aise devAdhideva mahAvIra svAmI jaya zIla ho / - MP 313 - nirmala samyaktva rUpa vizuddha cAdanI vAle he sagha rUpa candramA ! tumhArI jaya ho / vijaya ho /
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 .., [mala-sUktiyAM - 314-jaya ciThe mia bhAse / (upadeza 7) 315-jarA jAva na pIDei, tAva dhamma samAyare / (upadeza,23) 316-jarAmaccuvasovaNIe nare, sayaya mUDhe dhamma nAbhijANai / (bAla, 34) 317-jarovaNIyassa hu natthi tANa / . . (upadeza 37 ) 318-javA lohamayA ceva cAveyavvA sudukkara / ( cAritra 5) 319-jahA kaDa kamma tahA se bhaare| (karma 21) 320-jahA ya kimpAga phalA maNo ramA, e ovamA kAma guNA vivaage| (kAma-22) 321--jahAriha mabhi gijjha A lavijja' lavijja vA / ( satyAdi 45). 322---jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pavaDDhaI / (lobha-4) 323-jahA se dIve asadINe eva se dhamme Ariya pdesie| (varma 20) 324- 'jAi saddhAi nikkhatto tameva annupaalijjaa| (karttavya 3-). 325-jAe saddhAe nikkhato, tameva aNupAlijjA / (kartavya 11) 326-jA jA dicchasi nArIo, aTThi appA bhvisssi|| (pIla 25) 327-jAyA ya puttA na havanti taannN| (vairAgya 14 ) -328-jAva idiA na hAyati, tAva dhamma smaayre| / - (upadeza 24) ("
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 314-yatnA pUrvaka baiThe aura parimita bole| , . . .315---jaba taka vuDhApA pIr3A pahuMcAnA prArama nahI kara de, taba taka-dharma . kA AcaraNa kara lo| 316-buDhApA aura mRtyu ke cakkara meM phasA huA, sadaiva mUDha banatA huA manuSya, dharma ko nahIM samajha sakatA hai| 317-buDhApe ko prApta hue jIva ke liye nizcaya hI rakSA kA sAdhana / nahI hai / 318-jaise lohe ke, jau cavAnA atyaMta kaThina hai, utanA hI kaThina sayama mArga hai| 319-jaisA karma kiyA hai, vaisA hI usakA bhAra smjho| . 320-jaise kipAka phala manorama hote hai, yahI upamA phala ke lihAja se kAma bhogo kI samajhanI caahiye| 321-yathA yogya svIkAra karake AlApa-salApa kareM, bAta cita kre| 322-jyo jyo lAbha, tyo tyo lobha, lAbha lobha kI vRddhi karatA rahatA hai| 323-jaise samudra madhya meM zaraNa bhUta dvIpa hai; vaise hI sasAra samadra meM arihaMto dvArA upadiSTa yaha dharma hai| ' -324-jisa zraddhA ke sAtha dharma mArga para-nikale, usI anusAra - usakA - . anupAlana kare. . . . . . . . . . 325 ---jisa zraddhA ke sAtha nikale, usI ke anusAra anupAlana kare / 326-kAma-bhAvanA se jisa jisa nArI kI ora dekhoge, utanI hI bAra AtmA asthira hogii| / 327-karma-phala bhogane ke samaya strI aura putra rakSaka nahIM ho skeNge| 328-jaba taka indriyAM hIna nahI hoveM; taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara lo|
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332] mUla-sUktiyAM 329-jiidie jo saha~i, sa pujjo| / / (mahApuruSa 8 ) ' '330-jiindio savvao vippamukke, aNukkasAI se mikkhU / zramaNa-bhikSu 7) "' 331-jiNa, bhakkharo karissaG, ujjoya savva. logammi 4 . . pANiNaM .. . (prazasta 7) 332--jiNo jANai kevlii| ( jJAna 9) ' / 333--jIviyae vaha pacca vAyae, vihuNA hi raya pure kaDeM / (upadeza, 63) 334-jIviyaM ceva rUva ca, vijju sapAya caMcala / ( anitya 1) 335-jIviya duppar3i vUhaga / . .. ( bhoga 13) . 336--jIviya nAbhikojjA, maraNa no. vi patthae / ( vairAgya 21 ) . 337-jIviya nAvaka khijjA, soccA dhamma maNuttara / : / (dharma 24 ) ! .. 338--jIvo uvaoga lakkhaNa / (prakI 18) 339-jIvopamAya bhulo| (upadeza 32) 340-juddhAriha khalu dullaha / (durlabhaH 13 ) 341-je ajjhattha jANai, se bahiyA jANai, je vahiyA jANai, se ajjhattha jANai / (AtmA 6) 342-je aNanna dasI se aNaNNArAme, je aNaNNArAme se ' - annnndsii| (mahApuraMpa 48) 343-je AyA se binnAyA, je vinnAyA se AyA / (AtmA. 5) .. 344-je AsavAM te parissavA, je parissavA te AsavA / , (sad guNa 13)
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] 333. '. 329-jitendriya hotA huA jo upasargo ko sahatA hai| vahI pUjya hai / 330-jo jitendriya hai, jo sava prakAra se parigraha se mukta hai, jo kaSAyoM ko patalA karane vAlA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 331-sAre loka meM prANiyo ke liye jina-yAne tIrthaMkara rUpa sUrya hI - (jJAna-darzana kA) udyota krege| / "332-jina rUpa kevalI hI saba kucha jAnate hai / .. 333-yaha jIvana aneka vighna bAdhAo se paripUrNa hai, isaliye zI hI pUrva kRta karmoM kA nAza kara do| . '334--yaha jIvana aura rUpa-yauvana vidyuta kI camaka ke samAna cacala hai / / 335--yaha jIvana-(Ayu) vaDhAyA jA sake, aisA nahI hai / ' 336-(mahApuruSa) na to jIvita rahane kI AkAMkSA kare aura na mRtyu kI vAchA kare / / / .... 337-zreSTha dharma kA zravaNa karake (bhogoM ke liye) jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahI kre| 338--upayoga yAne jJAna hI jIva kA lakSaNa hai| "339-(svabhAva se hI) jIva bahuta pramAdI hai| 340-Arya-yuddha yAne kapAyo se yuddha karanA bahuta hI durlabha hai| 341-jo Atarika ko jAnatA hai, vahI vAhya ko bhI jAnatA hai, aura jo bAhya ko jAnatA hai, vahI Atarika ko bhI jAnatA hai| 342-jo ananya dI hai, vahI ananya ArAma vAlA hai, aura jA ananya ... ArAma vAlA hai, hI ananya-darzI hai / - 343-jo AtmA hai, vahI jJAtA hai, aura jo jJAtA hai, vahI AtmA hai| 344- (jJAnI ke liye) jo Azrava-sthAna hai, ve hI savara sthAna ho na jAte hai, isI prakAra (ajJAnI ke liye) jo savara sthAna hai, ve . .. hI Azrava-sthAna ho jAte hai / ,
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334] 1 [ mUla-sUktimAM 345--je indiyANa visayA maNunnA, na tesu bhAva nisire ( yoga 11) kyAi | 346-je iha AraMbha nissiyA Ata daMDA / ( aniSTa 20 ) 1 347 - je iha mAyAi mijjaI, AgaMtA gabbhAya Nataso / V ( kaSAya 15 ) 348 - je egaM jANai, se savvaM jANai, je savva jANai, se ega ( jJAna 13 ) 349 - je ega nAme se bahu nAme, je vahu nAme, se ega nAme / jANai / ( sAtvika 17 ) ( zramaNa - bhikSu 5 ) 350 - je kamhi vina mucchie sa bhikkhU / -351 - je koha dasI, se mANa dasI / ( kaSAya 27) 352 - je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, Na tANi sevati sudhIra ( mahApuruSa 46 ) 353 -- je gArava hoi salogagAmI, puNo puNo vippariyAsuveti / dhammA / ( aniSTa 3 ) 354-- je guNe se AvaTTe, je AvaTTe se guNe | ( bhAga 9 ) 355-je guNe se mUla TThANe, je mUlaTThANe se guNe / ( bhoga 11) 356 - jeNa viyANai se AyA / ( Atma 3 ) 357--je NivbuyA pAvehiM kamme hi aNiyANA te . viyAhiyA / ( mahApuruSa 36 ) 358 - je dUmaNa te hi No NayA, te jANaMti samAhi mAhiya / ( yoga - 3 ) 359--je ghamme aNuttare taM giNha hiyati uttama / ( dharma 26 ) 1
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bdAnulakSI anuvAda] / 335 __ . 345--indriyoM ke jo manojJa viSaya hai, unameM kabhI bhI cittaM ko saMlagna ! mata kro| / 346-~jo yahA~ para "AraMbha" meM hI salagna ho gaye hai; ve apanI AtmA ke liye daDa sagraha kara rahe haiN| 347-jo yahA~ para mAyA meM DUba jAtA hai, vaha ananta vAra garbha meM Ane vAlA hai| , 348-jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vahI sabhI ko jAnatA hai, aura jo sabhI ko jAnatA hai, vahI eka ko bhI jAnatA hai| 349--jisane eka (mAhenIya kA.) kSaya kara diyA hai, usane vahata . (karmoM) kA kSaya kara diyA hai, aura jisane vahata kA kSaya kara diyA hai; usane eka kA bhI kSaya kara diyA hai| , 350-jo kisI meM bhI mUcchita nahI hotA hai, vahI bhikSu hai| 351-jo krodha karane vAlA hai, vaha mAna karane vAlA bhI hai| . 352-jo (kriyAe~) niMdanIya hai aura (jo kriyAe~) niyANA pUrvaka kI - jAtI haiM, unakAnsudhIra dharma vAle AcaraNa nahIM karate hai| .353--jo abhimAna karatA hai aura apane yaza kI icchA karatA hai, vaha bAra bAra viparIta sayogo ko prApta karatA hai| 354-jo guNa yAne viSaya vAsanA hai, vahI AvataM yAne sasAra hai, aura / 8 jo Avartta hai, vahI guNa (viSaya vAsanA) hai| / 355-jA guNa (viSaya-vAsanA) hai, vahI mUla sthAna (kaSAya) hai| hai aura jo mUla sthAna haiM, vahIM guNa hai| . - : 356-jisake AdhAra se jJAna hotA hai, vahI AtmA hai| ___ 357-jo pApa karmoM se nivRtta ho gaye haiM, ve hI 'aniyA'" vAle kahe gaye hai| - 358-jo zabda Adi indriyoM ke viSaya hai| una viSayo meM -jo nahIM praviSTa hue hai, ve hI vikhyAta samAdhi ko jAnate haiN| . 359-jo dharma zreSTha haiM, aise hitakArI uttama dharma ko grahaNa kro|
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 ] -: [ mUla-sUktiyAM 360-je na vade na se kuppe, vadio na samukkase... . ... ( upadeza 65 ), 361--je mANa dasI.se mAyA dsii| -- (pAya 16 ) 362-je ya bandha pamukkha mannesI, kusale puNo no bar3e no mukke / ____ (mahApuruSa 39 363-je vinnavaNA hi 'josiyA satinnehi sama viyaahiyaa| ( zIla 5) 364-jo, vovatI.lUsayatI va vatthaM, AhAhu seNAgaNiyassa dUre, * * * / . . . (zramaNa-bhikSu 46 ) 365--jo paribhavaI paraM jaNa, sasAre parivattaI maha / / (aniSTa 12) 366-jo rAga dosehiM samo sa pujo| ( mahApuruSa 12 ) 367-~-jo viggahIe annAya bhAsI, na se sameM hoi ajhaMjhapatte / / . . :: (kapAya 37 ) 368-ja kiccA Nibbur3A ege nidraM pAvati pddiyaa| .. 1 - - . (upadeza 21 ) 369-ja chainna taM na vattavba / ( satyAdi 14 }, 370 jArisaM punva makAsi kamma, tameva Agacchiti sNpraae| " ( karma 22 ) / .371-ja maragahA vAhiriya visohi, na ta suiTTha kusalA vynti| . , ( vAla 9) 372-jaM mayaM sanda sAhUNa, taM maya sallagattaNa / ( upadeza 373-ja badittA annutpptii| . ( satyAdi 51 ) .
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSo anuvAda ] [335 ..360-yadi koI vadanA nahI kare to krodhita nahIM ho jAya, isI prakAra .... vaMdanA kiyA jAne para harSita bhI na ho|. . . . . / 661-jau mAna karane vAlA hai, vaha mAyA karane vAlA bhI hai| 362--jo vadha aura mokSa ke kAraNo kA anusadhAna karane vAlA hai, / vaha kuzala hai, usake puna vadha nahIM hone vAlA hai aura vaha , amukta hotA huA bhI zIghra mukta ho jAne vAlA hai| 363---jo striyo dvArA sevita nahIM hai, yAne pUrNa brahmacArI haiM, ve siddha puruSo ke samAna hI kahe gaye hai| . . 364-jo-(zRMgAra bhAvanA se) vastra ko ghotA hai, athavA choTA bar3A - karatA hai, vaha nigraMtha avasthA se dUra kahA gayA hai| 365-jo dUsare manuSya kA apamAna karatA hai, vaha sasAra meM nagara vAra - - - ---paribhramaNa karatA hai| . . . . . 366-jo rAga aura dveSa se zAnta ho gayA hai, inase dUra ho gayA hai| 7 vaha pUjya hai| 367--jo vigraha-(laDAI jhagaDA) karatA rahatA hai; aura anyAya vyakta bolatA hai, vaha na to zAti prApta kara sakatA hai, aura na koma 'mAyA se rahita hI ho sakatA hai| 368 -- jisa (sat AcaraNa ko) karake. aneka nivRtta hue hai, usI AdhAra se paDita siddhi ko prApta karate haiN| ... : 369-jo gopanIya ho, use nahIM bolanA caahiye| 370-jisane jaise pUrva meM karma kiye haiM, vaisA hI sasAra meM usako phala prApta hotA hai| ..... 371-jo vAdya vizuddhi kI hI khoja karate haiM, usako paDita "suiSTa' . yAne vAchanIya nahI kahate hai| 372-jo siddhAnta sabhI sAdhuo dvArA mAnya hai, vahI, siddhAnta, ka ko (mAyA, niyANA, mithyAtva ko) chedane vAlA hai| 373 --jisako vola kara pachatAnA par3e / (vaha mata bolo)
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mala-mUktiyA~ 138 374-- seyaM taM samAyare / . . 375-ja haMtavya taM naabhiptye| - havata nAmapatyAe / - . ( upadeza 5 ) (upadeza 35) '. 376-- jhANa joga samAhaTTa kArya viusejja sabyaso / ( yoga 27 ) , 377-ujjhamANa na bujjhAmo, rAgaddosaggiNA jaga / ( saMsAra 4) , 378-Na katyaI bhAsa vihiMsaijjA / (zramaNa-mikSa 38) 379---NaccA dhamma yaNuttara kaya kirie Na yAvi maame| (dharma 25) 380-Na paMDie agANi samAramijjA / (hiMsA 7) 381---Na mijjaI mahAvIre / ( sAtvika 11) 382-Namo tityyraannN| . . (prA ma. 1) 383-Namo siddhANaM / . (prA. maM 2) , 384-Na ya sakhaya mAhu jIvita, taha vi ya vAla jaNo pgbhii| (vairAgya 7) .-385-Na yAvi panne parihAsa kujjA / (sAtvika 9) 386-~NAti velaM vdejjaa| ( satyAdi 39 ) 387---NAlaM te tava tANAe vA saraNAe vA, tumaM pi- tesi 'NAla tANAe vA saraNAe vA / ( vairAgya 17 )
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] E T 374 - jo zreya ho, kalyANakArI ho, usIkA AcaraNa karo / 1 375 -jo mArane yogya hai, usakI AkAkSA nahI kare 1 bha 376--ghyAna yoga kA AcaraNa karake saba prakAra se kAyA ko aniSTa pravRtti se dUra kara do / [ 339 Da 377 - rAga aura dveSa rUpI agni se jalate hue sasAra ko hama nahI samajha rahe hai | ( yaha Azcarya hai | ) Na * " . 378 - vaha bhASA nahIM kahI jAya, jo hiMsA paidA karane vAlI ho / 1 379 -- anuttara- ( zreSTha ) dharma ko jAna kara kriyA karatA huA mamatva bhAvanA nahA rakhe / 380 - paMDita agni savavI samAraMbha nahIM kare / Er . 381 - mahAn zUra vIra, mahApuruSa vAra vAra janma maraNa nahI karatA hai / 2 382 - tIrthaMkaro ke liye namaskAra ho / / 383 - siddho ke liye namaskAra ho / 384 - TUTA huA jIvana puna nahI joDA jA sakatA hai, phira bhI bAlajana pApa karatA hI rahatA hai / 385 - prajJAvAn puruSa kisI kI bhI haMsI majAka nahI kare / 386 - lambe samaya taka vArtAlApa nahI kare / (387-- ( he AtmA'' ) tere liye ve, (jJAti jana ) na to sarakSaka ho * sakate haiM aura na zaraNa dAtA hI / isI prakAra tuma bhI unake liye na to sarakSaka aura na zaraNa dAtA hI ho sakate ho /
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 :- [ mUla-sUktiyA 388 - kkhisamma se sevai agAri kammaM, pa se pArae hoi vimoyaNAe / - (bhoga-1), 389 - NicchiNNa savva dukkhA jAi jarA maraNa vaMdhaNa - vimukkA }, 392 - va vaphejja sammaya / 393 - No kujjhe No mANi / 394 - No jIvitaM No maraNAhi kakhI / TTP 390 -- ddi pi nopagAmAe / 391 - NIvAre va Na lIejjA, chinna soe aNAvile ( mokSa 8) ( aniSTa 32 ) ( mahApuruSa 37 ) ( satyAdi 26 ) ( kaSAya 25) ( karttavya 4 ) [ 395 - NAM tucchae No ya vikathaijjA / / ( zramaNa- bhikSu 39 ) 396 - No niggathe itthINaM indiyAi maNoharAi, maNoramAi AloejjA, nijjhAejjA / ( zIla 23 ) 397 - No niggaMthe itthINa puvva rayaM puSva kIliyaM aNusarejja / " ( zIla 13 ) 403--tao dusaNNappA, duTveM, mUMDhe, vuggAhie 1 398 - No niggaMthe paNIya AhAraM AhArejjA / ( zIla 30 ) 399--No niggaMthevibhUsANuvAdI havijjA / ( zramaNa - bhikSu 22 ) - 400 -- No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / ( tapa 11 ) 401 - No sulabha vohiM ca Ahiya / ( durlabha 5 ) ta 402 - tao guttIo paNNattAo maNa. guttI, vaya guttI, kAya guttI / ( yoga 28 ) ( prakI. 30 ) 8
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 341 388--jo saMsAra kA parityAga karake bhI gRhastha jaise hI karma karatA hai, vaha sasAra se mukti pAne ke lie pAra nahI jA sakatA hai / 389-siddha prabhu saMbhI dukho se pAra hA gaye haiM tathA, janma, jarA,mRtyu aura badhana se vimukta ho gaye hai / -390 - bahuta nidrA mI mata lo / IK 391-chinna zoka vAlA, kapAya rahita ( AtmA ) dhAnya ke prati ( sUara kI taraha) kAma- -bhogo kI tarapha AkarSita nahI hove / `392 - marmaghAtI bAkya nahI bole / -393--na krova kareM aura na mAna kare / 7 -394 - ( anAsakta mahApuruSa ) na to jIvana kI AkAkSA kare aura na mRtyu kI hI AkAMkSA kare I 395 - ( jJAnI) to apane kA tuccha samajhe aura na apanI prazaMsA kare / '396-----nigratha striyo ke manohara aura manorama aMgopAga rUpa indriyo ko na to dekhe aura na unakA ciMtana kare / - 397 - nirgratha striyo ke sAtha pUrva kAla meM bhoge hue bhogo ko yAda nahI kare / 398 - nigraMtha sarasa AhAra nahI kare / 399--nigraMtha zRMgAra vAdI nahIM ho / f 400--tapa dvArA pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA mata karo 2401 - samyak jJAna " sulabha rIti se prApta hone yogya" nahI kaha / gayA hai / ta -- 4,2-tIne prakAra kI guptiyA~ kahI gaI haiM, mana gupti, vaMcana gupti, aura kAyA gupti 3 403 - tIna prakAra kI AtmAeM muzkila se samajhAye jAne yogya hai. --1 duSTa, (2) muMDe aura ( 3 ) durAgrahI |
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342] . [ mUla-sUktiyA~ __404-tao suggayA, siddha suggayA, deva suggayA, maNussa suggyaa| ... ( prakI 31 ) 405-tao susannappA, aduThe, amUr3he, abuggaahie| (prakI 29) 406-taNhA hayA jassa na hoi, loho, loho hao jassa na kiNcnnaaii| . (sadguNa 8) 407-tameva sacca nIsaka, ja jiNehiM paveiya / (upadeza 1) ( tapa 2) 408-taruNa e vAsa sayassa tuTTatI, ittara vAse ya vujjhaha / ( vairAgya 8) 409-tavasA dhuNai purANa pAvaga / ., 410 taveNa prisujjhii| (tapa 3) 411-taveNa vodANa jaNayai / ( tapa 6) 412-tavesu vA uttama baMbhacera / ... ' (zIla 1) ,413-tavo guNa pahANassa ujjamai / (tapa 4) 414-tava kuvvai mehaavii| (tapa 5) 415-tava cre| . . (tapa 1) 416--tasa kAya samArabha jAva jIvAi vjje| (. ahiMsA 23) 417-tase pANe na hiMsijjA / (ahiMsA 5) 418--tAiNo pariNivvuDe / / / ( ahiMsA 20 ) 419 -tAle jaha vadhaNa-cue eva Aukhayami nutttttii| 420-tiNNo hu si aNNavaM maha, ki puNa-ciTThasi tIra maago| upadeza 4) 421-tivvalajja guNava, viharijjAsi / (aniSTa 8) 422-tivihA uvahI, saccitte, acitte, miise| (aniSTa 39) . (vairAgya 9)
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 343 404 - tIna prakAra ke sadgata jIva hai, - ( 1 ) siddha sA ( 2 ) deva sadgata, (3) manuSya sadgata | saralatA se 405 - tIna prakAra kI AtmAe~ (1) aduSTa, (2) amUDha aura (3) 406 - jisakI tRSNA naSTa ho gaI hai, usake zikSA dene yogya anAgrahI / lobha nahI hotA jisakA lobha naSTa ho gayA hai, usake parigraha nahI hotA hai - usI ko satya aura nizzaMka samajho, jo ki jina vItarAga deva rA kahA gayA hai / 407 408 - sau varSa kI Ayu vAle puruSa kI Ayu bhI taruNa avasthA meM jAyA karatI hai, ata yahA~ para alpa kAlIna vAsa hI samajho / 409-tapa dvArA purAne pApa kI nirjarA hotI hai / 410--tapa se AtmA vizeSa rIti se zuddha hotI hai / . 411 - tapa se nirjarA paidA hotI hai / . t 412 - sabhI tapo meM sarva zreSTha tapa brahmacarya hI hai / 413-tapa rUpa pradhAna guNa vAle kI mati sarala hotI hai / 414 - meghAvI puruSa tapa karatA hai / 415-tapa kA AcaraNa karo / 416--trasa kAya kA samAraMbha jIvana paryaMta ke liye choDa do 1 417 - trasa prANiyo kI hiMsA mata karo / - 418 - abhaya dAna dene vAle sasAra se pAra utara jAte hai / 419----jaise vaghana se girA huA tAr3a phala TUTa jAtA hai, vaise hI huSya ke kSaya hote hI praNI - ( para loka ko calA jAtA hai / ) L 420 - nizcayahI mahAn sasAra rUpa samudra to taira gaye ho, phira kinAre taka pahuce hue hokara Thahare huye ho / 421- -gaMbhIra lajjA zIla hokara vicaro / 422 - upadhi tIna prakAra kI hai sacitta, acitta aura mizra
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 ] 423 - tiviheNA vi pINa mAhaNe / 424-tivihe bhagavayA vamme, sumahijjie, sujjhAie, sutavassie / mUla- sUktiyA~ ( yoga 26 ) ' 425 - tuma tuma ti amaNunna, savvaso ta Na vattae / - - (varma 35) ( satyAdi 16 ) 426 - tesi pi tavo Na suddho nikkhatA je mahAkulA / ( aniSTa 33 ) 427-taM ThANaM sAsaya vAna, ja sapattA na soyanti / (mona 19 ) tha 428-ddhe luddhe aNiggahe aviNI / 429 - yaNati lRppati tassaMti kammI | 430 - yammA kohA pamAeNa, rogeNA sikkhA na labhaI / 431-yava thui maMgaleNa nANa dasaNa carita vohilAbhaM jaNayai / ( dharma 32 ) ( zIla 12 ) 432 -- thI kaM tu vivajjae / lassaeNa ya 434~~dayA dhammassaM khatie, vippasIejja mehAvI / ( kAma 37) ( aMkI 9) ( kAma 36 ) 433 - daddho pakko a avaso, pAva kammehi pAvio / ( AtmA 17 ) - ( ahiMsA 11 )
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda [.3.45 423-mana, vacana aura kAyA karake bhI prANiyoM ko mt-maaro| 424-bhagavAna ne tIna prakAra kA dharma pharamAyA ho-1 samyak prakAra . .se sUtra Adi kA adhyayana, 2 samyaka prakAra se dhyAna aura 3 samyak tapa / 425-- "tU ! tU / aisA amanojJa" zabda kisI bhI rUpa se mataM bolo| 426---jo mahAn kula se nikale hue hai, (lekina jinakA dhyeya apanI , ' , yaza kIrti, aura pUjA pratiSThA hI hai to) unakI tapasyA zuddha - nahIM hai| 427-vaha sthAna zAzvat nivAsa vAlA hai, jisako prApta karake zoka . rahita ho jAte hai / . . . . 428-jo ahaMkArI hai, jo lobhI hai, jo svachada indriyo vAlA hai, vaha - avinIta hai| 429- pApa karmI ata meM rote haiM, chede jAte hai aura duHkhI kiye jAte hai| 434- ahakAra se, krodha se, pramAda se, roga se aura Alasya se jJAna 1 prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| "431-IzvarIya prArthanA-stuti rUpa magala se jJAna darzana cAriza rUpa __ . bodha kA prApti hotI hai| . . 432--strI-kathA ko sarvathA choDa do| . 433----yaha pApI AtmA pApa karmoM dvArA Aga se jalAyA gayA, pakAyA ' gayA aura duHkha jhelane ke liye vivaza kiyA gayA / 0434-meghAvI dayA dharma ke liye kSamA-zIla hotA huA apanI AtmA * , . ko prasanna kre|
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 ] [ mUla sUktiyAM 435 - davvao khettao ceva kAlao bhAvao tahA jayaNA cautrihA vRttA / ( dharma 29 ) / 436 -- davadavassa na gacchejjA / ( upadeza 68 ) . 437 -- dANa bhatte saNA rayA / ( zramaNa - bhikSu 20 ), 438 - dANANa seTTha abhayappayANa / ( ahiMsA 1 ) 439 -- dArANi ya suyA ceva, maya nANuvvayanti ya / ( saMsAra 3 ) 440 -- diTThima diThThi Na lUsaejjA / ( darzana 9 ) "" 041 - diTThehi nivveya gacchijjA / 442 - divva ca gai gacchanti, caritA dhamma mAriya / ( u deza 93 ) ( dharma 17 ) (varma 3 ) 443 - dIve va dhamma / ,444 - dukkara tAruNNe samaNattaNa ( zramaNa- bhikSu 33 ), 445 - dukhAi aNuhoti puNo puNo, maccu vAhi jarA kule / ( bhoga 5 ) / ( aniSTa 2 ). 446 - dukkhI iha dukkaDeNa / 447 - dukkhI mohe puNo puNo / 448 - dukkheNa puTThe ghumAiejjA, 449 -- dukkha ca jAI maraNaM / ( prakI. 13) 450 --- dukkha haya jassa na hoi moho, moho hao jassana J hoi tarahA ! ( sadguNa 7 ) ( aniSTa 23 ) (zramaNa- bhikSu 49 ), 451 - dujjayae kAma bhoge ya niccaso parivajjae / -- ( kAma. 15)
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [347. 435-yatanA cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai ---dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se - aura bhAva se| 436-jaldI jaldI, (utAvalA utAvalA) ghava dhaba karake nahI cle| 437- (AtmArthI) diye jAne vAle nirdoSa AhAra-pAnI ke anusaM-. . ghAna meM rata rahate hai| 438-sabhI prakAra ke dAno meM zreSTha dAna "abhaya dAna" denA hai| 439-mRtyu hone para strI, putra Adi sAtha me Ane vAle nahI hai / 44samyak STi vAlA apanI dRSTi ko (apane vizvAsa ko) dUSita nahI kre| 441-virodhI upadezo se nirveda avasthA (udAsInatA) grahaNa kara lo| 442-Arya dharma kA AcaraNa karake aneka mahApuruSa divya gati ko jAte hai| 443-dharma dIpaka ke samAna hai| 444 -yauvana avasthA meM sAdhu dharma pAlanA atyanta kaThina hai| 445--bhogI, mRtyu vyAdhi aura buDhAme se Akula hote hue bAra bAra dukho kA anubhava karate hai / . 446--yahAM para prANI duSkRtyo se hI dukhI hotA hai| 447-moha grasta (prANI ) bAra bAra dukhI hotA hai / 448-nItivAn dukho ke Ane para bhI dhruva rUpa se sthita rhe| 449-bAra bAra janma aura vAra vAra maraNa, ye hI duHsva ke rUpa hai| '45.--jisako moha nahA hotA hai, usakA du,kha naSTa ho gayA '. , aura.jisako.tRSNA nahIM satAtI hai, usakA moha bhI naSTa ho| gayA hai| . 451-kaThinAI se choDane yogya ina kAma-bhogo ko sadaiva ke liye - choDa do|
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348] - [mUla-sUktiyAM 452-duppariccayA ime kAmA, no sujahA adhIra puri sehiM / (kAma 8) 453-duppUrae ime aayaa| - (lobha 3) .454-duma pattae par3ayae jahA, eva maNuyANa jIviya / ( vairAgya 4) 455-dullabhe 'ya samussae / . . . (durlabha 10) 456-dullahayA kAeNaM phAsayA / (durlabha 7) 457-dullahAo thccaao| .. ( durlabha 8 ) 458-dullahe khalu mANuse bhave / (upadeza 31) 451 . dullaha lahittu sAmaNNa, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi / __ . . (upadeza 72) 460-duvihA poggalA, suhumA ceva vAyarA ceva / (prakI. 25 ) 461 - duvihA vohI, NANa bohI ceva dasaNa vohI ceva / - . (jJAna 3) 462--duvihe AgAse, logAgAse ceva, alogAgAse ceva / ... (prakI. 26) 463----duvihe kohe-Aya paiTThie ceva para paiTThie ceva / (krodha 7) '464-duvihe dasaNe, samma daMsaNe ceva micchA daMsaNe ceva / (darzana 12) 465-duvihe dhamme pannatte, sua dhamme ceva caritta dhamme ceva / dharma.,341 466-duvihe nANe, paccakkhe ceva parokhe ceva / ( jJAna 6 ) 467-duvihe baMdhe pejja baMdhe ceva dosaM baMdhe ceva / (kapAya 30 ) 468-duvihe sAmAie, agAra sAmAie, maNagAra sAmAie / (tapa 15)
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAnulakSI anuvAda ] 8.349: . 452-- kaThinAI se chor3ane yogya ye kAma-bhoga adhIra puruSo dvArA sara-. latA pUrvaka nahIM chor3e jA sakate hai| - 453 -yaha Atma sthita tRSNA kaThinAI se pUrI jAne vAlI hai| .454-jaise vRkSa kA pIlA pattA gira paDatA hai, vaise hI manuSya ke jIvana ko ( acAnaka pUrNa ho jAne vAlA) smjho| - 455--yaha zarIra sapatti durlabha hai| . * 456-zarIra dvArA dharma kA paripAlana kiyA jAnA durlabha hI hai / 457-zraddhA anusAra hI tyAga- prApti bhI durlabha hI hai| 458-nizcaya hI, manuSya-bhava durlabha hai / 459-durlabha zramaNa dharma prApta karake akRtyoM dvArA usakI virAdhanA mata kro| / 460-pudgala do prakAra ke hai-sUkSma aura vAdara / 461-samajha do prakAra kI hai:-1 jJAna samajha 2 darzana samajha / mata / 462-AkAza do prakAra kA hai: lokAkAza aura alokAkAza / 463-krodha do prakAra kA hai-AtmA pratiSThita aura parapratiSThita / ' 464-darzana do prakAra kA hai:-1 samyaktva darzana aura 2 mithyA.. . tva darzana / ,465-do prakAra kA dharma kahA. gayA hai.-1 zruta dharma aura 2 ... cAritra vrm| * 466-jJAna do prakAra kA hai -1 pratyakSa aura 2 parokSa / 467-bagha do prakAra kA hai :-1 rAga vadha aura 2 dveSa vaMdha / 468--sAmAyika do prakAra kI haiM:-1. gRhastha sAmAyika aura 2 sAdha sAmAyika /
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350] [mUla sUka 469 - dussIla paDiNIe maharI nikksijjii| (aniSTa 14 ) 470 - deva dANava gandhavvA bambhayAri narmasati / ( jhIla 3) 471 - deha dukkha mahAphala / ( karma 28 ) 472--do daDA pannatA, tajahA, aTThA daDai ceva, aNaTThA daDe ceva / (prakA 27 ) 473 -- dosa vRttiyA mucchA duvihA, kohe - ceva mANe ceva / ( kaSAya 28) ( aniSTa 18 ) 474--dosa duggai vaDDhaNa / 475 - dohi ThANehiM AyA kevali patnatta dhamma labhejjA satraNayAe, khaeNa ceva uvasameNa ceva / ( dharma 33 ) 476 - dasaNa saMpanna yAe, bhava micchatta cheyaNa karei / ( darzana 7) ( darzana 3 ) -477 - dasaNeNa ya sahe / , dha 478 - vaNeNa kiM dhamma dhurA hi gAre 479--dhamma jjhANarae je sa bhikkhU / 480 - dhamma saddhAe Na sAyA sokkhesu rajjamANe 481 - dhammasta viNao mUla / 482 - dhamma viU ujjU ! 483 - dhammANa kAsavo muha / ( dharma 7 ) ( zramaNa - bhikSu 8 ) virajjai / ( dharma 15 ) ( dharmaM 5 ) ( dharma 13 ) (ghanaM 30 )
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IN zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 351 469 - durAcArI, pratikUla vRttiM vAlA, aura vAcAla vahiSkRta kiyA jAtA hai / - brahmacArI ko devatA, dAnava aura gandharva bhI namaskAra karate hai / 470 471 - zarIra meM utpanna hone vAle duHkha pUrvakRta karmoM ke hI 1 472 - daMDa do prakAra ke kahe gayeM haiM, ve isa prakAra hai : aura 2 anartha daMDa / - 473- dveSa vRtti vAlI mUcchI do prakAra kI hai ~ 1 krodha aura 2 mAna / 1 mahAphala haiM / - 1 artha daMDa 474 - dveSa durgati kA baDhAne vAlA hai 475----AtmA kevalI ke kahe hue dharma ko sunakara do prakAra se prApta karatA hai: - 1 kSaya rUpa se aura 2 upazama rUpa se ! 476-darzana kI saMpannatA se ( AtmA ) sAsArika mithyAtvaka karatA hai / 477 - darzana ke anusAra hI zraddhA rakkho / chedana dha 478-- dharma rUpI dhurA ke agIkAra kara lene para dhana se kyA (tAtparya - hai ) ? 479 - jo dharma- dhyAna meM rata hai, vahI bhikSu hai / 481 - dharma kA mUla vinaya hai / 482-dharma ko samajhane vAlA sarala hRdayI hotA hai / 480-dharma ke prati zraddhA ke jama jAne para sAtA vedanIya janita sukho para virakti paidA ho jAtI hai| 483 - varmo kA mukha ( Adi strota ) kAzyapa-, ( zrI RSabhadeva(svAmI) hai|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352]. ..mUla sUktiyA. 484--dhammArAma care bhikkhU / .. - (zramaNa-bhikSu 19) 4856-dhamme Thio savva pANu kmpii| . ('ahiMsA 19 ) 486-dhamme harae bambhe santi titthe| (dharma. 4 ) 487-dhammo diivo| . . . (dha ha2 / 488-dhammo magala mukkiTTha / - - - - - - -(dharma 1) 489-dhamma akAUNa jo gacchai. para bhava, so duhI hoi| . ... . . . . . . . ... ... ... ... (dharma 18} 490-dhamma ca kuNamANassa saphalA janti. raaio.| (dharma 8) 491-dhammaM cara suduccara / / .... (dharma 10), --- 492-dhamma pi kAUNa jo gacchei paraM bhavaM, so suhI gii| (dharma 9) 493-dhitima vimukkeNa ye pUyaNaTThI na siloya gAmI ya 7 ! 'privejjaa| / (upadeza 16) 494-dhIrA baMdhaNamukkA / (mahApuruSa 24) 495-dhIre muhutta mavi No pmaaye| . (upadeza 3) . 496-dhuya maayrejj| - - - (karttavya 15) 497-ghoreya sIlA, tavasA udArA, dhIrA hu bhikkhAriya caranti / (mahApuruSa23)
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anukAda] [ 353 ___484-bhikSu dharma rUpI vATikA meM hI vitrare / 485-dharma meM sthita hote hue sabhI jIvo para anukamA karane vAle hoo| '486-dharma rUpI tAlAba meM brahmacarya rUpa tIrya (ghATa haiN)| 485--sasAra mamudra me dharma hI dvIpa hai| '488- dharma hI utkRSTa magala hai| 489-dharma kI vinA ArAdhanA kiye hI jo paraloka ko jAtA hai, - , , vaha duHkhI hotA hai 1 . 490-dharma karane vAle ke dina rAta saphalaM hI hote hai| . 491-"AcaraNa meM kaThinAI vAlA aura phala meM acchAI vAlA" aise dharma kA tU AcaraNa kr| 492 -jo dharma' kA AcaraNa karake ' para bhava ko jAtA hai, vaha subI hotA hai| . 493-carya zAlI purupa vikAro se vimukta hotA huA apane liye - pUjA kI icchA nahIM kare / yaza-kIrti kI icchA vAlA bhI na ho, . tathA saMyama zIla hotA huA vicre| . 494-dhairya zAlI bandhana se unmukta hote hai| 495-dhairya jIla kSaNa mAtra kA bhI pramAda nahI kre| - 496 sayama kA AcaraNa kro| - - - - . 497-tapa pradhAna jIvana vAle, zIla ko agna gaNya rakhane vAle, dharma ghuraghara dhIra purupa hI bhikSA caryA kA anusaraNa karate haiN| 23
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354] [mUla-sUktiyA '498-na asabha maahu| 499----na Avimukkho guruhiilnnaae| 500-na kammuNA kamma khaveti vaalaa| . ( satyAdi 8) (aniSTa 6) (vAla 6) 501-na kAma bhogA samayaM uventi / ( kAma 18 ) ,502--na kakhe puvva sathava / ( sadguNa, 18) 503-na carejja vesa saamte| .. ( zIla 9) 504-natthi amokkhassa nivvANaM / ' ( mokSa 18) 505-natthi caritta sammatta vihUNa / ( darzana 2) 506-na ta arI kaTha chittA karei, ja se kare appaNiyA durappA / ( Atma 15) 507-na ta suha kAmaguNesu rAya, ja bhikkhuNa sIla guNe rayANa / (zIla 4) 508-na vAhira paribhave / ( kapAya 19) 509-na bhAsijjA bhAsa ahima gAmiNa ! ( satyAdi 7 ) 510~-namai mehAvI ( sAtvika 5) 511-namo te sasayAtIta / (prA. ma 4) 512-na ya rUvesu maNa kre| ( zIla, 17) 513-nAya vittAsae para / ( ahiMsA 10) 514-na yA vipUya garaha ca sNje| ( mahApurupa 29 ) 515-na lavejja puTTho sAvajja / ( satyAdi 12 ) 516-na saraNa bAlA paDiya maanninno| (vAla 11)
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jandAnulakSI anuvAda ] [355 498-asabhyatA ke sAtha mata bolo| ... .. . 499 --- gurukI hIlanA-niMdA karane se kabhI bhI mokSa nahI mila sakatA hai| 500-bAla jana, ajJAnI apane kAryoM dvArA karma kA kSaya nahIM kara ' sakate haiN| 501-kAma-bhoga vAle prANI zAti (samatA) ko nahIM prApta kara sakate haiN| "502-(jJAnI) pUrva kAla meM prApta prazasA Adi kI icchA nhii,kre| 503-(vivekI) vezyA Adi ke makAna ke AsapAsa nahI jAve Ave / 504 - karmoM se amukta ke liye nirvANa nahI hai| - 505-samyak darzana ke abhAva meM cAritra nahIM hotA hai / 506-jitanI hAni apanI pApI AtmA sva ke liye kara saMkatI hai, - utanI kaTha kA chedana karane vAlA zatru bhI nahI kara sakatA hai| 5.7-jo sukha zIla guNa meM rata bhikSuo ko prApta hotA hai, vaha sukha kAma bhogo me rAga rakhane se nahIM mila sakatA hai| .. 508-vAha vyaktiyo ko parAjita mata kro| 509-ahita karane vAlI bhASA mata bolo| 510-medhAvI vinaya zIla hotA hai / 511-he saMzaya se atIta / tumhe namaskAra ho| 512-rUpa-viSayo meM mana ko salagna mata kro| 513-dUsare ko trAsa mata do| 514 - saMyatI pUjA aura niMdA se (cacale) nahIM hove / 515 pUchane para sAvadya nahIM bole / ". 516-apane Apa ko paDita mAnane vAle vAla jana- zaraNa " rahita . . hote hai / ..
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 ] ..[ mUla-suktiyAM 517-na savva savvattha abhiroyejjaa| (yoga 16 ) 518-na siyA totta gavesae / . ( upadeza 39) . - 519---na sata sati maraNa te sIlavantA bhussuyaaH| (zIla 32) 520-na haNe No vighaaye| . (ahiMsA 4), 521-na haNe pANiNo pANe / (ahiMsA 12) 522-na hiMsae kiMcaNa savva loe| (ahiMsA 9) 523-na hu pANa vaha aNu jANe, muccejja kayAi savva dukkhANa / { hiMsA, 5) 524-- na hu muNI kovaparA havanti / (krova 6) 525-nAimatta tu bhujijjA vambhacera ro| (zIla 29) 526-nAi vAijja kacaNa / ( ahiMsA 14 ) 527-nAgo jahA paka talAva sanno, eva vaya kAma guNesu giddhA / ( kAma 1) 528-nANabhaTThA dasaNa lUsiNo / ( darzana 4) 1529 nANa sapannayAe jIve, savva bhAvAhi gama jaNayai / . (jJAna 7) 530-nANA rui ca chanda ca, parivajjejja sjo| ( yoga 12 ) 531-nANI no pamAe kayAi vi / ( upadeza 38) 532-nANI no paridevae / (prazasta 3 ) 533--nANeNa jANaI bhaave| ( jAna 4) 534,-nANeNa ya muNI hoi, taveNa hoi tAvaso / ( jJAna 11 ) 535--nANeNa vinA na hunti caraNa gunnaa| ( jJAna 5 )
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 517 - saba jagaha kisI bhI padArtha ke prati lAlAyita mata ho / 518 - para bridro ke DhUDhane vAle mata hoo / 519- he sata / he zIlavanta / he bahuzruta / tumhAre liye mRtyu nAdi duHkha nahIM hote haiM / 520 - ( jJAnI jIvo ko ) va to mAre aura na ghAta kare / 521 - prANiyo ke prANo ko mata haNo / 1 [ 357 522 - sapUrNa loka meM kisI kI bhI hiMsA mata karo / 523 - ( vivekI ) prANi-vadha kI anumati nahI de, kyoki isase sabhA du.kho kA kabhI bhI nAza nahI hotA hai / 524 - muni trodha karane vAle nahI hote haiM / -525 - brahmacarya meM rata hotA huA ati mAtrA meM bhojana nahIM kare / 526 - koI bhI vAta ati vistRta rUpa se nahA kahe / 527 - jaise hAthI kIcar3a vAle tAlAva me phasa jAtA hai, vaise ho hama kAma-bhogo meM gRddha haiM / -528-samyak darzana se patita hue prANI samyak jJAna se bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / 529 -- jJAna ko saMpannatA se jIva sabhI padArthoM kA jJAna utpanna kara letA hai / mayamI nAnA ruci kA aura viSayo kI abhilASA ko chor3a de / 530. 3 531 - jJAnA kamA bhI pramAda nahI kare / . 532 -- jJAnI kheda nahI kare / 533 - jJAna dvArA hI padArtha jAnA jAtA hai / 534 - jJAna se hI muni hotA hai aura tapa se hI tapasvI hotA hai / 535 -- samyak jJAna ke binA samyak cAritra nahIM ho sakatA hai
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 - . [ mUla-mUktiyAM 536-nAti vela hase mnnii| (zramaNa-bhikSu 34 ); 537-nA dasaNissa nANaM / ( jJAna 10) 538-.-nA puTTho vAgare kiNci| ( satyAdi 13 ), 539-~-nAyaejja taNA mvi| ' ( sAtvika 21 ) 540 -nArai sahaI vIre, vIre na sahaI rati / ( mahApurupa 47 541---nArIsu novagijjhajjA, dhamma ca pesala NaccA / ' ( zIla 16 ). 542--niggayA ujju dsinno| (zramaNa-bhikSu 14 ) 543-niggayA dhamma jiivinno| . ( zramaNa-bhikSu 13 ), 544-niddesa nAivaTejjA mehAvI / ( upadeza 56 ), 545-nidaM ca na bahu mnnijaa| (upadeza 30), 546--nidaM ca bhikkhU na pamAya kuNjjaa| (zramaNa-bhikSu 40) 547-nimamme nirahaMkAre / (sadguNa 1), 548--nimmamo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkha jiNAhiyaM / . . (zramaNa-bhikSu 44), 549--niraDhANi uvjje| .. (sAtvika 6) 550-~-nirAsave sakhaviyANa kamma, uvei ThANa viuluttama dhuva !! (upadeza 83) 551-niruddhaga vA vi na diihijjaa| (prakI 10 (prakI 10) 552---nivvANa vAdI Niha NAyaputte (prA meM 7) 553-nivvANa sadhae muNi / / / ' ' " ( upadeza 75), 554-niviNNa cArI arae pyaasu|' (zIla 18 ) 555---nivi dejja siloga puuynn| / (kartavya 18 )
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] 536-muni bahuta samaya taka nahI hase / / 537-samyak darzana se rahita kA samyak jJAna nahA hotA hai| 538--vinA pUche kucha bhI nahIM bole / .539-'vinA AjJA ke ( kinI kA ) tRNa mAtra bhI nahA leve / 540-vIra puruSa na tA rati ( rAga) rakhatA ha aura na areti (dveSa) hI rakhatA hai| 541- ( sAdhaka ) dharma ko sundara samajha kara striyo me gRddha nahI hAve 542-niHtha sarala dRSTi vAle hote hai| ...... 543-nigraMtha dharma jIvI hote hai / 544---medhAvI ( guru jano kI ) AjJA kA utlaghana nahI kre| 545-- ( AtmA hitaipI ) bahuta nidrA nahI leve| ~, . 546-bhikSu nidrA aura pramAda nahI kre| 547-mamatA rahita aura ahakAra rahita hoo| . . . , 548-mamatA rahita aura ahakAra rahita hotA huA bhikSu jina AjA nusAra vicre| ... . 549---nirarthaka kAryoM ko choDa do| . 550 --- (mumukSu) Azrava rahita hotA huA, karmoM kA samyak prakAra se kSaya karake, vipula, uttama aura dhruva sthAna kA prApta hotA hai 551--svalpa ko dIrgha rUpa nahI de / 552-nirvANa vAdiyo meM jJAta putra mahAvIra svAmI sarva zreSTha hai| 5.3-muni nirvANa ko hI saadhe| - - 1 . .. . 554-vairAgya zIla hAkara vicarane vAlA striyo ke prati rati-bhAvanya nahI lAve / 555, apanI prazasA aura pUjA pratiSThA se dUra hI raho !
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 ] [ mUla sUktiyA 556 - nivveSeNa divva mANusa tericchiesu kAma bhogesu 'nivveyaM havva mAgacchai / ( vairAgya 23 ) 557 - no attANa AsAijjA. to para AsAijjA / ( upadeza 27 ) ( prazasta 18 ) amuttabhAvA viya hoi ( Atma 2 ) 558 no'vi ya pUyaNa patyae siyA / 559 - no indiya gejjha amRtta bhAvA, nicco / } 560 - no nihaNijja vIriya / ( upadeza 80 561 - no rakkhasIsu gijjhejjA, gaDa vacchAsu aNega cittAsu / ( zIla 26 ) 562 - no logassesaNa care / 563 - no vi sahaNamitthIsu / 564 - no sulabha puNarAvi jIviya / prazasta / ) ( kAma 28 ) ( durlabha 12 ) pa 565 - paccakkhANeNa Asava dArAi nirumbhaGa / 566-paccamANassa kammehiM nAla dukkhAo mojaNe / ( tapa 19 ) ( sAtvika 19 ) 567 --- pacchA purA va caiyacce, pheNa bubbuya sannibhe / ( anitya 4 ) 568 -- panDita narae ghore jaM narA pAvakAriNo / ( adharma 2 ) 569 --- paDikkramaNeNa vayachiddANi pii / ( tapa 17 ) 570 - paDiNIe asavuddhe aviNIe / ( aniSTa 15 ) 571 - paTama nAga nao dayA / (jJAna 2 )
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ , 'sandAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 361 556--virakti bhAvanA se devatA manuSya aura tiryaca sabadhI kAma-bhogo para zIghra hI vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| 557-na to apanI AtmA ko dukhI karo aura na dUsare kI AtmA ko . dukhI kro| 558--apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke prArthI mata bno| 559--AtmA amUrta svarUpa vAlI hai, isIliye indriyo dvArA grAhya nahIM hai / amUrta svarUpa vAlI hone se hI nizcaya pUrvaka vaha nitya hai| 560-Atma-vala kA vinAza mata kro| / 561-stana vAlI, cacala citta vAlI aisI rAkSasI samAna striyo meM gRddha mata hoo| 562--sasAra kI icchAnusAra mata vic|| 563-striyo ke sAtha vihAra mata kro| 564-bAra bAra jIvana prApta honA sulabha nahI hai / 565-- pratyAkhyAna se Azrava ke dvAra baMda ho jAte hai| 566-karmo se pIDita prANI ke liye duHkho se chuDAne meM koI bhI samartha nahI hai| 567---yaha zarIra pIche yA pahale chor3anA hI hogA, isakI sthiti phena yA vula vule ke samAna hai| 568-~-jo manuSya pApakArI hai, ve ghora naraka meM paDate haiM / 569-pratikramaNa se vrato ke chidra DhaMka jAte haiN| 570-pratikUla vRtti vAlA aura samajhadArI nahI rakhane vAlA avi nIta hotA hai| 571-~-pahale jJAna aura pIche dyaa|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62] [mUla-sUktiyA~ __572-paNae vIre mahAvihi, siddhi paha NeAuya dhuva / (prazasta 17 ), __573-paNNa samatte sayA jae, samatA dhamma mudaahre|| ( kartavya 21) __574-paTTa citto yo ciNAi kamma / ( karma 2 ) 575-pamatte agAra mAvase / / ( aniSTa 17 ) 576-parakkamijjA tava sajamami / (tapa 7) 577-para kiria ca vajjae naannii| . ( upadeza 57 ) 578--parijU rai te sarIra ya, samaya goyama | mA pamAyae / ( vairAgya 2) 579-parivvayante aNiyatta kAme, ahI' yaM rAo pritppmaanne| ( upadeza 60) 580--parisaha riU datA dhU amohA jiidiyaa| .. / ( mahApurupa 15) 182vaDDhatA vara masajatassa / ( bAla 31 ) 582-pahIyae- kAmaguNesu.taNhA / . . ( lobha 15 ) 583-pADio phAlio chinno, vipphuranto annegso| , ( Atma 18) 584---pANANi ceva viNi hati madA / ( hiMsA 8) 585-pANAtivAtA virate tthiyppaa.| ... ( ahiMsA 21 ) 586-pANA pANe kilesati / ( aniSTa 38 ) 587-pANi vaha ghora / . ( hiMsA 1) 588- pANe ya' nAi vAejjA, nijjAi udaga va thlaao| ( ahiMsA 8) 589-pAyacchitta karaNeNa pAva kamma-visohiM jaNayai / ( tapa"20 ).
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] / 572-jo siddhi patha, mahAn vidhi rUpa hai. nyAya yukta hai, dhruva hai. usI para vinAta vIra calatA hai| 573-pUrNa buddhimAn sadA yatna zIla hotA huA samatA 'dharma kA upadeza' -'' karatA rhe| .574-jo dveSa pUrNa citta vAlA hai, vaha karma ko ikaTThA karatA hai / - 575--jo sAdhu pramAdI hai, vaha gRhastha avasthA meM hI rahA huA hai| 576-tapa-sayama meM parAkrama vtlaao| / - ., 577-jJAnI dUsaro ke liye bhoga-upabhoga kI kriyAeM karanA choDa de| . 578-tumhArA zarIra nizcaya hI jIrNa hone vAlA hai, isaliye hai . gautama / samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata karo - / 579--jo kAma-bhogo ko nahIM cho te haiM, ve rAta dina paritApa pAte - hue paribhramaNa karate rahate hai| 580--jo paripaha rUpa zatru ko jItane vAle hai, jo moha ko naSTa karane vAle hai, ve hI jitendriya hai| 581- asayatI ke lie vaira hI baDhatA hai| . , . . 582-kAma-mogo me rahI huI tRpNo haTAI jAya / 583--yaha AtmA aneka bAra idhara udhara bhAgate hue paTakA gayA, phADA gayA, chinna bhinna kiyA gayA / , ", / , - 584-mada vuddhi vAle, prANiyo kI hiMsA karate hai / 585-sthitaprajJa AtmA prANAtipAta se virativAlI hotI hai| 586-prANI hI prANiyo kA kleza pahu~cAte hai| 587-prANiyo kA vadha ghora pApa hai| 0582-jA prANiyo kI hiMsA nahI karatA hai, usa ke karma. isa prakAra dUra ho jAte hai, jase ki DhAlU jamIna se pAnI dUra ho jAtA hai| 589--prAyazcitta karane se pApa-karmoM kI vizuddhi hotI hai /
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364] [ mUla-sUktiyA .590--pAva kamma neva kujjA na kAravejjA-1 ( upadeza 36 ) 591--pAvadiTThI vihannaI ! ( aniSTa 29) '. 592-~-pAvAi kammAi karati ruddA, tibdAbhitAve narae paDati / ... { aniSTa 24 ) 593-pAtrAi medhAvI ajjhappeNa mmaahre| ( upadeza 89) 594----pAvAu appANa nivttttejjaa| ( upadeza 15) 595-pAvovagA ya AramA, dukkha phAsA ya ataso / (aniSTa 25) - 596-pAsa ! loe mahanbhaya / . ( sasAra 9 ) 597-pAse samiya dasaNe, chinde gehi siNeha ca / (upadeza 86 ) 598--piTThi masa na khAijjA / ( satyAdi 35 ) 599-piyaM kare piyavAI, se sikkha laddha marihaI / (matyAdi 32 ) 600-piya na vijjaI kiMci, appiya pi na vijjaI / (mahApurupa 21) -601---piyamAppaya kassai No karejjA! ( upadeza 12 ) "602--piya mappiya savva titikkhejjaa| (kSamA 4 ) 603-pihiyAsavassa datassatassa pAva kamma na bdhii| (upadeza 26) 604-puDhavi same mUNI havijjA / (zramaNa-bhikSa 25 ) / 605-puDho ya chadA iha mANavA u / (prakI. 17) 606-puNo puNo guNAsAe, vaka smaayaare| (bhAga 1) 607-purimA ujju jaDDA u, vakka jaDA ya pacchimA / ( prakI. 14 }
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 365 gandAnalakSI anuvAda ] - 590 - pApa karma na to kare aura nahIM karAve / 591 - pApa dRSTi vAlA vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / 592 - raudra bhAvanA vAle pApa karma karate hai aura tIvra tApa vAle naraka me paDate hai / 993 - medhAvI atma dhyAna dvArA hI pApo ko dUra kara detA hai / 594 - pApa se AtmA ko lauTA lo / 595 - Arabha ke kAma pApa ko paidA karane vAle hai aura atameM dukha kA sparza karAne vAle hI hai / 1 596 = -- dekho | loka mahAn bhaya vAlA hai 597 - samyak darzanI vicAra kare, aura Asakti tathA moha ko dUra kare 1 598 - niMdA mata karo / 599 -- jo priya karane vAlA hai aura priya bolane vAlA hai, vahI zikSA grahaNa karane kI yogyatA rakhatA hai / 600 - mahAtmA ke liye na koI priya hotA hai aura na koI apriya - hotA hai / 601 - kisI kA bhI priya apriya ( rAga dveSa ke kAraNa se ) mata karo / 602 - priya apriya sabhI zAti pUrvaka sahana karo / 603 - jisane Azrava kA roka diyA hai aura jo indriyo kA damana karane vAlA hai, usake pApa karma nahI vadhA karate hai / 604 - muni pRthvI ke samAna dhairyazAlI hove / 605--isa sasAra meM manuSya aneka prakAra ke abhiprAya vAle hote haiM / 606--jo bAra bAra indriyo ke bhogo kA AsvAdana karatA hai, vaha kuTila AcaraNa vAlA hai / 607-- prathama tIrthakara ke yuga me janatA sarala aura jaDa thI, jaba ki atima tIrthakara ke yuga meM janatA vakra aura jar3a hai /
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [mala-sUktiyA 608-purisA |, attANa meva abhiNigijjha, eva dukkhA pamuccasi / / (. upadeza 48.) 609-purisA ! tumameva tuma mitta, ki bahiyA mitta micchasi / . . . . (upadeza 47) 610-purisA | sacca meva samabhi jaannaahi.|, -( satyAdi 3) 611-pUyaNaTThA jaso kAmI bahu pasavai paav| . (aniSTa 10) 612--pUyaNA piTThato katA, te ThiyA susmaahie| (mahApuruSa 34) 613-pejjavattiyA mucchA duvihA, mAe ceva lohe ceva / (kaSAya 13) 614-paca ThANAi samaNANaM jAva abbhaNunnAyAi bhavati, sacce, sajame, tave, ciyAe, babha cera vaase| (dharma 37 ) 615--paca NihI, putta NihI, mittaNihI, sippaNihI, dhaNaNihI dhnnnnihii| .. (prakI 43) 1 , ', } (yoga 1) 617-paca vihe AyAre, NANAyAre, dasaNAyAre, carittAyAre, / tavAyAre, biiriyaayaare| ..: / (sadguNa 23) 618-paca vihe kAma guNe niccaso parivajjae / ( kAma 33) 619-pacavihe vavahAre, Agame, sue, ANA, dhAraNA, jIe / (prakI 42) 620-pacavihe soe, puDhavi soe, Au soe, teu soe. mata __ soe, babhasoe / ( prakI, 41 ) * 621-paDiyA paviyakkhaNA, viNiyaTTanti bhogesu / (mahApuruSa 3 ) 622-pata lUha sevati vIrA samatta dakSiNA / ( mahApuruSa 45 )
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [ 367 .. 608-he purupa / apanI AtmA meM hI anurakta hAo aura isI rItise mukta ho skoge| 609-he puruSa ! tuma hI tumhAre mitra ho, bAhya mitra kI icchA __ kyo karate hA? 610-he purupa ! satya kA hI samyak prakAra se jJAna prApta kro| 611-pUjA kA AkAkSI aura yaza kA kAmI bahuta pApa kA upArjana karatA hai .612--jisane pUjA se muMha mor3a liyA hai, vahI susamAdhi meM sthita hai / , 613-rAga vRtti se savadhita mUrchA do prakAra kI hai --mAyA sabapI aura lobha svdhii| 614-sAdhuo ke liye pAMca prakAra ke sthAna kartavya rUpa se kahe gaye -, hai-satya, sayama, tapa, tyAga aura brahmacarya / 18.615-nidhiyAM pAca hai -putranidhi, mitranidhi, jJAnanidhi, dhananidhi - aura ghAnya nidhi / / 1..616-~-pAco indriyo kA nigraha karane vAle hI dhIra purupa kahalAte hai / 617-AcAra pAca prakAra kA kahA gayA haiH-jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, 1:.. cAritrAcAra, tapAcAra aura vIryAcAra / - - - - 15 618--pAca prakAra ke kAma-bhogo ko sadaiva ke liye choDa do| / / 619-vyavahAra pAca prakAra kA haiH-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA . aura jIta / / - - , 620-pavitratA pAca prakAra kI kahI- gaI hai, pRthvI miTTI se janita - pavitratA; pAnI se, agni se, matra se aura brahmacarya se / , / / 621--paDita aura pravINa puruSa bhogo se nivRtta hI hote hai / 622--samyaktva darzI vIra puruSa nIrasa aura nisvAda moz2ana kA AhAra __ - ' karate hai|
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___368] mUla sUktiyAM 623-phAsesu jo giddhi muvei tivvaM, akAliya pAvai se viNAsa / / (yoga 21) 624-baddhe visaya pAsehi, moha mAvajjai puNo made / ( bAla 21) 625--bahiyA uDDhamAdAya, nAva kakhe kyAi vi, ( kAma 39) 626--bahu kamma leva littANa, bohI hoi su dullahA / ' (durlabha 15, 627-bahu dukkhA hu jntvo| (sasAra 10) 628--bahu pi aNusAsie je tahaccA, samehu se hoi ajhjhptte|| (mahApuruSa 40) 629.--bahu mAyAo ithio| (prakI 16) 630-~vAla jaNo pagabbhai / (bAla 12 631-~bAla bhAve appANa no uva dsijjaa| (bAla 1) 632-bAlANaM maraNaM asai bhave / (vAla 3) 633~bAlA vedati kammAi pure kaDAiM / (karma 24) 634-bAluyA kavale ceva, nirassAe u sajame / (zramaNa-bhikSu 21), 635-~vAle pApehi mijjatI / / .( bAla 13) 636-~-bAle ya mandie maDhe, vajjhaI macchiyA va khelammi / (bAla 2 ),
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 623-jo sparza indriya ke bhogo me tIvra gRddhi bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| 624-mUrkha AtmA vipaya-pAza se bacI huI hokara vAra vAra moha grasta hotI hai| 625- mahatvAkAkSI ucca sthiti prApta karake phira kabhI bhI bhogoM ko AkAkSA nahIM kre| 626---bahuta karmoM ke lepa se lipna prANiyo ke lie samyak jJAna darzana kI prApti sudurlabha hotI hai| 627~~sasArI jIva nizcaya hI vividha du kha vAle hote hai| 628-bahuta prakAra se anuzAsita kiyA jAna para bhI jo vivAroM meM vikAra nahIM Ane detA hai, vaha nizcaya meM samatA zIla hotA huA vyAkulatA se rahita hotA hai / 629striyAM bahuta mAyA vAlI hotI hai / 630-bAlajana hI abhimAnI hotA hai| 631-apanI AtmA ko vAla bhAva meM nahI dikhAnA caahie| 632-~mUkhoM kI mRtyu bAra bAra hotI hai| 633-mUrkha AtmAeM pUrva kRta karmoM kA phala bhogatI hai| 634-sayama pAlanA vAlu-reta ke kaura ke samAna nissvAda aura kaThora hai| 635-mUrkha pApo se DUbatA hai| 636-bAla AtmA, manda AtmA, mUDha AtmA isa prakAra phasa jAtI hai. jaise ki makkhI nAka aura mukha ke kapha rUpa mala meM phaMsa jAtI hai| 24
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 mUla-sUktiyA~ 637-buddhA dhammassa paargaa| (prazasta 2) 638--buddhAmo ti ya mannatA ata e te, smaahie| (vAla 17) 639-buddhA hu te ata kaDA bhavati / ( jJAna 12) 640--vuddhe pari nivvuDe care, santI magga ca buuhe| ( upadeza 64) 641-buddho bhoge pariccayaI / ( mahApuruSa 4) 642---baMbhayArissa itthI viggahao bhy.| ..( zIla 2) 643-bhadda savva jagajjoyagassa, bhadda jiNassa vIrassa / (prA. ma 17) 644-bhaI sIla paDAgu siyassa, tava niyama turaya juttassa / / (prA ma 21) 645 -bhadda surAsura namasiyassa bhadda dhuya ryss| (prA maM. 11) 646-bhaya verAo uvarae / ( sAtvika 18) 647-bhava taNhA layA vRttA bhImA bhIma phlodyaa| (lobha 7) 648-bhave akAme ajhjhe| ( sAtvika 10) 649 -bhAyaNa savva davANa, nahaM ogAha lakkhaNa / prakI. 22 ) 650-bhArassa jAtA muNi bhuja ejjA / (zramaNa-bhikSu 48)
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAMnulakSI anuvAda ] 637 -- buddha, jJAnI dharma ke pAra pahu~ce hue hote haiM / 638 - "hama jJAnI haiM" aisA jo apane Apa ko mAnate haiM, ve samAdhi se bahuta dUra hai | [ 371 639 - jo nizcaya meM jAnI hai, ve sasAra kA anta karane vAle hote haiM / 640 - jJAna zAlI hokara, sava prakAra se parinivRtta hokara vicare, tathA zAti ke mArga kI vRddhi karatA rhe| 641 -- jJAnI hI bhogo ko choDatA hai / 642 - brahmacArI ke liye strI ke zarIra se bhaya rahA huA hai / bha 1 643 - - sapUrNa sasAra meM udyota karane vAle jina deva vIra prabhu kA zAsana bhadra ho, kalyANakArI ho / 644 - jisameM zIla rUpa patAkA pharaka rahI hai, aura jisameM tapa, niyama rUpa ghoDe jute hue haiM, aise zrI magha rUpa ratha ke lie bha ho, maMgala ho / 645 -- jinako sura aura amura sabhI namaskAra karate hai aura jinhone karma rUpa raja kA vo DAlI hai, aise zrI vIra prabhu maMgalakArI hai | -646 - bhaya aura vaira se dUra raho / 647~~~tRSNA eka prakAra kI sAsArika bhayakara latA kahI gaI hai, jisase bhIpaNa phala prApta hote hai / 648 - niSkAmanA vAlA rAga rahita hove / 649-AkAza sabhI dravyo kA bhAjana hai aura "sthAna denA " hI isakA lakSaNa haiM / ( 650 -- tayama rUpI yAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye hI muni bhojana kare /
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372] [ mUla-sUktiya 651--bhAvaNA joga suddhappA, jale NAvA va AhiyA / (yoga 3 652-bhAva visohIe nivvANa mabhi gacchai / ( prazasta 15 653-bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA / ( satyAdi 27 654--bhAsiyavva hiya sacca / ( satyAdi 6 655 --bhikkhavattI suhaavhaa| (zramaNa 51 656-bhikkhU susAhuvAdI / (zramaNa-bhikSu 26 657-bhajjo bhujjo duhA vAsa, asuhatta tahA tahA / aniSTa 26 658-~bhuttANa bhogANa pariNAmo na sundro| ( bhAga 3, 659-~-bhujamANo ya mehAvI kammaNA novalippai / (mahApuruSa 26 660-- jiMjjA doSa vajjia / . ( sadguNa 22 ) 661-bhUehiM na virujjhajjA / ( upadeza 41] 662-bhUo va ghAiNi bhAsa nevaM bhAsijja pannava / ( satyAdi 19 663--bhogA ime saga karA havati / ( kAma 12 ) 664-bhogA bhuttA visaphalovamA, kaDuya vivAgA aNubadha duhAvahA / . (bhoga 2) "665--bhogI bhamai sasAre, abhogI vippmuccii| (bhoga ch| 666-~magga kusIlANa jahAya sanvaM, mahA niyaMThANa vae paheNa / (upadeza 33),
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mandAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 373 651 - bhAvanA ke yoga se zuddha AtmA jala me nAva kI taraha kahA gayA hai / 652 -- bhAvo kI vizuddhi se nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai / 1 " -653-koI dUsarA bolatA ho to bIca me nahI vole / 654 - hitakArI aura satya ho volanA cAhie / 655 - bhikSAvRtti sukho ko lAne vAlI hai / 656--- bhikSu satya aura madhura bolane vAlA hotA hai / 657 -- (bhogo kI tallInatA) bAra bAra dukho kA hI ghara hai, aura jyoM jyo dukha, tyo tyo azubha ( vicAra baDhate hI rahate hai ) 1 1 f 658 - bhoge hue bhogo kA pariNAma sundara nahI hotA hai / 659--anAsakta rUpase bhojana karatA huA meghAvI karmoM se lipta nahIM hotA hai / 660 - doSa se varjita bhojana karo / -661 - bhUto ke sAtha yAne prANiyo ke sAtha vaira bhAva mata rakkho / 662-prajJa puruSa jIvaghAtinI (marmAntaka ) bhASA nahI vole / 663- ye bhoga karmoM ko sagati karAne vAle hote hai / 664 --- bhoge hue bhoga viSa phala ke samAna hai, kahue pariNAma vAle hai bAra nirantara dukho ko lAne vAle hai / 665 -bhogI sasAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai aura abhogI mukta ho jAtA hai / ma 666 - (mumukSu) kuzIlo ke sapUrNa mArga kA parityAga karake mahA nirgrathoM ke mArga - anusAra bole /
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 ] 667 - maccuNA 'vbhA hao logo jarAe parivArio / ( vairAgya 13 ) 668 - maccU naraM nei hu anta kAle, nai tassa mAyA va piyA va bhAyA aMsa harA bhavanti / ( vairAgya 15 ) 669 - majja masa lasuNa ca bhoccA anattha vAsa parikappayati / ( aniSTa 21 ) 670 - majjhattho nijjarA pehI, samAhi maNu pAlae / ( tapa 24 ), ( prakora 15 ) 671 - majjhimA ujju pannA u / aDhavvao / 44 1 672 - maNa gutto vaya gutto kAya gutto jiiMdio jAvajjIvaM ( yoga 6 ), 673 - maNasA kAya vakkeNa, NArabhi Na pariggahI | yoga, 25 } '674 - maNI sAhassio bhImo dusso paridhAvaI / (yoga 5) C 676 -- mamAi luppaI vAle | 677---mahaSpasAyA isiNo havanti / 678--mahavbhayAo bhImAo, naraesu duha : 2 675--mana vaya kAyasu saMbuDe sa bhikkhU / ( zramaNa- bhikSu 6 ) 679 - mahugAra samA buddhA / 680 - - mANussa khu sa dullaha 1 681 - mANo viNaya nAsaNo / 682 - mANa maddavayA jiNe / 683 - mAtidvANaM vivajjejjA / [ mUla sUktiyAM. ( vAla 26 ) ( mahApuruSa 19 ) veyaNA / (saMsAra 7 ) ( zramaNa - bhikSu 1 ) ( durlabha 17 ) ( kaSAya 17 ) ( sadguNa x ) ( satyAdi 25 )
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda 667-yaha sasAra mRtyu se pIr3ita hai aura buDhApe se ghirA huA hai| - 668- aMtima kAla meM mRtyu manuSya ko nizcaya hI le jAtI hai, usake mAtA, pitA, bhAI, koI bhI aga rUpa se bhI rakSaka nahI hote hai| ,, 669--- (mUrkha) madya, mAsa, lazuna khA karake anartha vAsa kA (nIca gati 1 'kI) parikalpanA karate hai| 67.-nirjarAprekSI madhyastha (taTastha) rahatA huA samAdhi kA anupA lana kre| 671-dUsare tIrthakara se lagA kara teisaveM tArthakara taka ke zAsana kAla kI janatA-sarala aura buddhizAlinI thii| / 672--jIvana paryaMta dRDha vrata zAlI hAtA huA managupti, vacana gupti aura kAyA gupti vAlA eva jitendriya hAve / . 673-mana, vacana aura kAyA dvArA na - to ArabhI ho Ara na pari grahI ho| 1674~~yaha mana sAhasika aura bhayakara duSTa ghoDA rUpa hai, jo ki niratara dauDatA rahatA hai| / 675-~~-jo mana, vacana aura kAyA dvArA savRtta hai, vrata'zIla' hai, vahI bhakSu hai / 676-bAla-AtmA mamatA se DUbatA hai / 677-RSi mahAn prasanna hote haiM, ve zoka rahita hote hai| 678-narako dukha vedanAe~ mahAn bhayakara aura bhISaNa hotI haiN| 679-jJAnI madhukara ke samAna hote hai / .680-manupyatva nizcaya hI sudurlabha hai| 681-mAna vinaya kA nAza karane vAlA hai| 682-mAna ko mRdutA . jAte / 683-chala kapaTa ke sthAna ko chADa do|
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 ] [ mUla-sUktiyA~ 684-mAyA gaI paDigghAo, lobhAo duhamo bhayaM / ( kapAya 12) 685--mAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA nAlaM te mama tANAe / (vairAgya 16) 686---mAyA mittANi nAsei / (kapAya 11) 687-mAyA musa vaDDhai lobha dosA / (satyAdi 30) 688-mAyA mosa vivajae / ( satyAdi 36 ) 689--mAyA mosa vivajjae / ( kaSAya 10) 690-mAyAhiM piyAhiM lappai, no sulahA sugaI ya pecco| ( durlabha 18) 691--mAya ajjava bhAveNa / ( sadguNa 5 ) 692--mAya ca vajjae sayA / ( kapAya 14 ) 693- mAyaM na sevejja pahejja loha / ( upadeza 44 ) 694----mA vata puNo vi vie / ( karttavya 5 695-~-miccha diTThI aNAriyA / ( aniSTa 27) 696-~micchA diTThI aNAriyA, sasAra aNu pariyati / ( vAla 10) 697-miti bhUesu kappae / ( sAtvika 1) 698--miya kAleNa bhakkhae / ( upadeza 42 ) 699-miho kahAhiM na rame / ' ( upadeza 29) 700--mucchA parigaho vutto| ( aparigraha 2 ) 701-muNI Na mjjii| ( zramaNa-bhikSu 43 ) '702---maNI / mahanmatha nAivAijja kcnn| ( ahiMmA 15 )
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [377 684-~mAyA ucca gati kA pratighAta karane vAlI hai aura lobha se - dono loka meM bhaya rahA huA hai| 685---mAtA, pitA, putra, vadhu, bhAI, koI bhI merI rakSA ke liye samartha nahI hai| 686-mAyA mitro kA nAza karatI hai| 687-mAyA-mRpAvAda lobha ke dopo ko baDhAtA hai / 688-mAyA-mRpAvAda ko choDa do| 689-mAyA-mRSAvAda ko chAr3a do| 690-jo mAtA pitA dvArA moha grasta ho jAtA hai, usake liye para loka meM sugati sulabha nahI hotA hai / 691---mAyA ko sarala bhAva se jiitii| 692----sadA ke liye mAyA ko choDa do| 693- vivekI ) mAyA kI sevanA nahIM kare aura lAbha ko chor3a de / 694-~tyAgI huI (bhogya vastuo) ko puna bhogane kI icchA mata kro| 696-mithyA dRSTi vAle anArya hote hai aura ve sasAra meM cakkara lagAyA hI karate hai| 697-prANiyo para maitrI-bhAvakI kalpanA kro| 698:-samayAnusAra parimita bhojana ka 699---paraspara me kathA-vArtAo dvArA manorajana nahA kare / 701-muni mahakAra nahIM karatA hai| 702-he muni | kisI kI bhI hiMmA mata karo, isameM mahAn bhaya rahA huA hai|
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 mUla-sUktiyAM 703--muNI moNaM samAyAya, dhuNe kamma sarIraMga / - (zramaNa 53), 704--musA bhAsA nirtthiyaa| ( satyAdi 31 ) 705-musAvAya ca vajjijjA, adinnAdANa ca vosire / __ . ( satyAdi 28 ) 706-- mUsa na bUyA muNi attgaamii.| ( satyAdi 40) 707~-musa parihare bhikkhU / / ( satyAdi 22) 708-~-muhA dAI muhA jIvI do vi gacchati suggii|.. (prazasta 8 ) 709---mUlameya mahamassa / ( kAma 6) 710-~-medhAviNo lobha myaavtiitaa| / ( mahApuruSa 5 ) 711-meruvva vAeNa akampamANo, parIsahe Ayagutte shijjaa| ( mahApuruSa 30), 712-mehAvi samikkha dhamma dUreNa pAva privjjejjaa| ( upadeza 14) 1713-mehAvI appaNo giddhi muddhre| ( mahApuruSa 27) 714-~-mehAvI jANijja dhamma / ' " (sadguNa se15) 715--mokkha sanbhUya sAhaNA, nANa ca'dasaNa ceva caritta ceva / ( mokSa 16), 716-~mosassa pracchA ya puratthao ya, payoga kAle ya duhI durnte| ( satyAdi 29) 717-~mohAya yaNa khu tnnhaa| . ( lobha, 5) 718-moheNa gambhaM maraNAi ei| ( kaSAya 32) 719-moha cataNhAya yaNa / . ( lobha 6),
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zebdAMnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 379 . 703 - muni mauna ko grahaNa karake zarIra me raheM hue ( AtmAsya) ka - ko kapita kara de | 1 4 704 -jhUTha vAlI bhASA nirarthaka hai / . 705 -- jhUTha kA varjana kara do aura adattA dAna ko ( corI ko ) choDa do / 706 - AtmA ko mokSa meM le jAne kI icchA vAlA muni jhUTha nahI bAle / 707- - bhikSu jhUTha kA parihAra kara de / 708 - nirdoSa bhikSA dene vAlA aura nirdoSa bhikSA para jIvana nirvAha karane vAlA, dono hI sugati ko jAte haiM / 709 -- yaha kAma - bhoga nIcatA kI jaDa hai / 710 -- medhAvI puruSa (jJAna zAlA ) lobha se aura mada se atIta hote hai, ( rahita hote hai ) / 711 - AtmA kA gopane vAlA ( damana karane vAlA) vAyu dvArA merU ke akapana kI taraha pariSaho ko avicalita hokara sahana kare / 712 - medhAvI dharma kI samIkSA karake pApa ko dUra se hI chor3a de / 713 - meghAvI apane gRddhi - bhAva ko haTAve / 714 - medhAvI dharma ko jAne / 715 - mokSa ke sadbhUta ( yathArtha ) sAdhana jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai / 716 - duSTa AtmA jhUTha ke pIche aura pahile evaM prayoga kAla meM ( tIno hI kAla me ) dukhI hotA hai / nizcaya hI moha kA ghara haiM / 717 - tRSNA 718 - moha se garbha ko aura mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / -- ,719 -- moha hA tRSNA kA sthAna hai / ra
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380] [mUla-sUktiyA~ 720--mdssaaviyaanno| ( bAla 24) 721--madA naraya gacchanti, vAlA pAviyAhiM diTThIhiM / / ( bAla 25) 722-madA moheNa paauddaa| ( vAla 16 ) 723-madA visIyati ujjANasi va dublaa| (vAla 20 ) 724-madA visIyati, macchA viTThA va keynne| ( bhoga 15 ) 725--rakkhijja koha viNaejja maann| ( upadeza 43 ) 726-ramai ajja vayaNammi, ta vaya vUma mAhaNa / (prakI 1) 727--rayAi khevejja purAkaDAi / ( upadeza 81 ) 728-rasagiddhe na siyaa| . ( upadeza 62) 729-rasANurattassa narassa eva katto suha hojja kayAi kiMci / ( maniSTa 22) '730~rasA pagAma na niseviyanvA / ( bhoga 6 } 731-~rasemujo giddhi muvei tibba, akAliya pAvai se vinnaasN| (yoga 20) 732-~rAI bhoyaNa viramo jIvo bhadaDa aNAsavo / ( varma 16) 733-rAga dosa bhayAIya, taM vaya vUma mAhaNaM / (prakI 2) 734-rAgadosassiyA vAlA pAva kuvaMti te bahu / (bAla 22) 735-rAgahosAdao tinvA, neha pAsA bhyNkraa| (kapAya 3 )
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 381 zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 720 --mada puruSa ke liye (jJAna bhI ) ajJAna hI hotA hai / 721 -mada buddhi vAle aura mUrkha buddhi vAle pApa dRSTi ke kAraNa sa naraka ko jAte hai / 722 - mada buddhi vAle hI moha se Dhake hue hote haiM / 723---jaise durbala vaila U~cI jamIna para caDhate hue kaSTa pAte haiM, vaise hI mUrkha AtmAeM bhI viSAda ( kheda ) pAnI hai / 724--jaise jAla me phasI huI machalI ( viSAda ) kheda anubhava karatIhai, vaise hI mUrkha AtmAeM bhI kheda anubhava karatI hai 1 ra 725 - krodha ko haTA do aura mAna ko vinaSTa kara do / 726----jA Arya vacano me ramaNa karatA hai, usI ko hama brAhmaNa kahate hai / Aa 727 - pUrva kRta karmoM kI raja ko pheMka do / 728 - rasa meM gRddhi vAle mata vano / 729- rasa meM anurakta manuSya ke lie kabhI bhI thoDA sA bhI sukha kaise ho sakatA hai ? 730--atyadhika mAtrA meM dUdha, ghI, tela Adi raso kA sevana nahI kiyA jAnA cAhie / 731--jo raso meM tIvra vRddhi bhAva rakhatA hai vaha akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / 732 - rAtri - bhojana se virakti karane vAlA jIva anAzrava vAlA hotA hai / 733 - no rAga, dveSa aura bhaya se atIta hai, usI ko hama brAhmaNa kahate haiM / 734- rAga dveSa ke Azrita hokara bAla jana vividha pApa kiyA karate haiM / 735 - rAga dveSa Adi rUpa moha pAza tIvra haiM aura bhayakara hai /
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 ] [ mUla-sUktiyAM 736----rAgassaM heu samanna mAhu, dorsassa heu amaNunna mAha ! ( kRpAya 2 ) ( karma 1 ) ( karttavya 7 ) 5 737 - rAgo ya doso'vi ya kamma vIya | 738 - rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauje 1 739 - rUve viratto maNuoM visogo na lippae bhavamajjhe'vi - santo / ( gIla 31 ) 740 - rUvesu jo giddha muvei tivva, akAliya pAvai se viNAsa / ( yoga 18 ) 741 - rUvehi luppati bhayA vahe hi / ( kAma 4 ) 742 - roia nAyaputta vayaNe, pacAsava savare- je sa bhikkhU | ( zramaNa - bhikSu 3 ) 1 la 743--lajjA dayA saMjama vabhacera kallANa bhAgissa visohi ( karttavya 8 ) ThANa / 744--laddhe kAme Na patthejjA / ( zIla 27 ) 745 - laddhe vipaTThI kuvvai se hu cAi / ( zramaNa - bhikSu 15 ) 746 - luppanti bahuso mUr3hA, sasArammi aNantae / ( bAla 4 ) 747--lesa samAhaTTa parivaejjA / 748 - loguttame samaNe nAyaputte 749- - loge ta savva dupaDIAra, jIvAceva ajIvA ceva / ( upadeza 13 ) ( grAma 5 ) 750 - lobha satosao jiNe / 751 -- lobho savtra viNAsaNI / ( prakI. 28 ) ( sadguNa 6 ) ( lobha 1 )
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] 736-samanojJa ( ramaNIyatA ). rAga kA hetu kahA gayA hai, para amanojJa dveSa kA hetu kahA gayA hai| 737-rAga aura dveSa hI karma ke bIja hai|| 738-ratnAdhika purupo ke prati ( jJAna darzana aura cAritra me vRddha '.. puruSo ke prati ) vinaya rakhanA caahie| / 739-rUpa me virakta eva zoka rahita manuSya sasAra meM rahatA huA bhI lipta nahI hotA hai| 740 --jo rUpa meM tIbra gRddhi rakhatA hai, vaha akAla meM vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| / 741-bhaya lAne vAle rUpa dvArA hI prANI lupta hote hai, vinAza ko prApta hote hai| 742-jJAtaputra mahAvIra ke vacana meM ruci lAkara jA pAco Azravo kA savara karatA hai, vahA bhikSu hai / - 1743-kalyANa kI kAmanA vAle ke liye lajjA, dayA, sayama aura brahma carya vizuddhi ke sthAna hai / 744-- ( vivekI ) bhogo ke prApta hone para bhI unakI bAchA nahI kre| / 745-prApta bhogo se bhI jo mukha moDa letA hai, vahI saccA tyAgI hai| 1746-mUr3ha AtmAe~ aneka vAra isa anata sasAra meM lupta hotI rahatI hai| 747-~-( azubha ) lezyA kA parihAra karake sayama zIla hove / 748-zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIra loka meM uttama hai| 749... isa sapUrNa loka ko do rUpa meM samAveza kiyA jA sakatA hai -jIva aura ajIva / 750-lobha ko satopa se jIte / 751 --lobha sava kA vinAza karane vAlA hai|
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 ] va 752 -- vaIso kammaNA hoi, suddo havai kammaNA / ( prakI 4 ) 753 -- vajjae itthI visa littaM va kaMTaga naccA / ( kAma 27 ) 754-vaNNa rasa gaMdha phAsA, puggalANa tu lakkhaNa / ( prakI. 19 ) upadeza 53 ) 755 - vaNNa jarA harai narassa / 756--vattaNA lakkhaNo kAlo / [-mUla-sUktiyA~ ( prakI. 23 ) 757 - vandaNaeNa nIyA goya kamma khaMvei, uccA goya kammaM ( sadaguNa 20 ) 1 nibandhai | 758 - vame cattAri dose u icchato hiya mappaNo / ( kaSAya 6 ) 759 - vase guru kule niccaM / ( jJAna 20 ) ( saMdguNa 21 ) 760 - vAyaNAe nijjara jaNayai / 761 - vAyA duruttANi duruddharANi verANu vadhINi mahatbhayANi / ( satyAdi 17 ) 762-vigaya sagAmo bhavAo parimuccae / ( mahApuruSa 43 ) 765 - - viNiyati 766 - viNIa tiNho vihare / 763-------vijjAcaraNaM pamokkha / 764- viNi aTTijjaM bhogesu, Au parimi appaNo / ( cAritra 3 ) ( vairAgya 10 bhogesu, jahAM se purisuttamo / ( mahApuruSa 2 ) ( lobha 14 )
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabda anuvAda ] va 1 752 - AcaraNa anusAra hI vaizya hotA hai aura AcaraNa anusAra ho zUdra hotA hai / 753 - brahmacArI strI ko kATo vAlI vipa latA jAna kara chor3a de / | " [ 385 T 754 -- pudgalo kA lakSaNa. "vaNaM, rasa, gava aura sparza vAlA" honA ' kahA gayA hai / 755 vuDhApA manuSya ke varNa ko haraNa kara letA hai 756 --- kAla varttanA lakSaNa vAlA hai / 757 - vandanA se noca- gotra karma naSTa hotA hai aura ucca gotra karma kara bagha par3atA hai / 758- apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA cAro doSo ko ( krodha mAna, mAyA, lobha ko ) choDa de / 759 - nitya gurukula meM ( jJAniyoM kI saMgati meM ) rahe / 760-vAcanA se ( paThana pAThana se ) nirjarA utpanna hotI haiM / 761 - duSTa rIti se vole jAne vAle vacana vaDI kaThinAI se bhUle jAne vAle hote hai, vaira kA baMdhana lAne vAle hote hai, tathA mahAn bhaya paidA karane vAle hote haiM / 1 762-vikAroM ke sAtha kiyA jAne vAlA sagrAma sasAra se mukti dilAne vAlA hotA hai / 763 - jJAna aura cAritra hI mokSa hai / 764-bhogo se nivRtta ho jAo, kyoki apanI Ayu parimita hai / 765~jo bhogo se nivRtta hote haiM, ve hI puruSottama hai / 766 - jJAnI tRSNA ko haTAkara ke vicare / 25
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 [mUla-sUktiyAM 767--viti giccha samAvanneNaM, appANeNaM no lahai samAhiM / (darzana 11) 768-vitte giddhe ya itthisu, duhao malaM saciNai / / ( kAma 21) 769-vitteNa tANa na labhe pamatte / (upadeza 84 ) 770-vitta pasavo ya nAio, ta bAle saraNaM ti mannai / ( bAla 14) 771-viddhasaNa dhamma meva taM iti, vijjaM ko'gAra mAvase / ( upadeza 34) 772-vippamAyaM na kujjA / (upadeza 19) 773-vibhajja vAyaM ca viyaagrejjaa| (mahApuruSa 41 ) 774-viyAgarejjA smyaasupnne| (zramaNa-bhikSu 37 ) 775-virae vhaao| ( ahiMsA 13 ) 776-virattA u na lagganti jahA se sukka gole| ... ( vairAgya 24) 777 -virate siNANAisu itthiyaasu| (zIla 19) 778-vivattI aviNIassa, sapattI viNiassa a / . " ! (prakI. 6) 779-vivitta vAso muNiNa psttho| (zramaNa-bhikSu 27 ) 780--visaesaNa jhiyA yati, kaMkA vA kalu sAhamA / (kAma 31 } 781-visaesu maNunnesu pemaM nAbhi nivesae / ( zIla 15 ) 782-visannA visayaM gaNAhiM, duhao' viloyaM aNusacaranti / ( kAma 30
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zandAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 387 -366 - jisa AtmA ko ko jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM sakAaiM utpanna ho jAtI 7 haiM, aisI AtmA samAdhi nahI prApta kara sakatI hai / + 768 - jo dhana meM aura striyo meM gRddha ho jAtA hai, vaha isa loka aura 75 paraloka dono ora se karma- mala ko saMcaya karatA hai / -769 - pramAdI ghana se zaraNabhUta rakSA nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai / 770 ha - yaha dhana, pazu aura jAti jana mere zaraNa rUpa rakSaka hai, aisA cAAtmA (mUrkha jana ) ! mAnatA hai / 771 - ye saba vighvasa dharma vAle hai, aisA jAnatA huA kauna bhoMga rUpa ghara meM rahegA ? K 772 - pramAda nahI karanA cAhie / 773 - apekSA vAlI - syAdvAda vAlI bhASA bolanI caahie'| 774--tIvra buddhi vAlA samayAnusAra vyAkhyA kare / 775 --- vagha se --- ( hiMsA ) virakta hove | 776-jaise sUkhe gole para kucha cipaka nahI sakatA hai, vaise hI virakta AtmAe~ karma mala se saMlagna nahIM huA karatI' haiM ' . 777 - snAna Adi zRMgArika kAryoM se aura striyoM se virakta raho / '778--avinIta ke liye vipattiyA hai aura vinIta ke liye sapattiyA~ hai / 779 -muniyo ke lie ekAnta vAsa hI prazasanIya hai / 780 -- jo viSayo kA, bhogo kA dhyAna kiyA karate hai, ve kaka pakSI ke samAna pApI aura adhama, hai / - 781 - manoja viSayo meM moha kA abhiniveza mata karo / mohagras mata hoo / - . 782 -- viSayo meM lIna AtmAaiM viSayoM ke kAraNa se donoM hI loka meM vividha rIti se dukhI hotI hai /
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388] " | mUla-sUktiyA~ 783--vihaDai viddhasai te sarIra yaM, samayaM goyama mA pamAe / / ( vairAgya 3) 784-viharejja samAhi iMdie,atta hiyaM kha duheNa lbbhii| . (yoga 24 ) 785-vIrA asamatta dasiNo, asuddhaM tesiM paravaMta / (aniSTa 31) 786-vIrA sammatta dasiNo, suddha tesiM parakkaMta / ( darzana 6) / -787.-vIre AgameNa sayA prkkmjjaa| ( upadeza 55 ) / 788-bujjhai se aviNI appA, kaTTha soagaya jhaa| / ( aniSTa 5 ) 789-veejja nijjarA pehI / -- ( tapa 12), 790-veyAvacceNa titthayara nAmagotta kamma nibandhai / (tapa 21) / . 791-verANu giddhe Nicaya kreti| . ( kaSAya 9). 792-verANu baddhA naraya uveti / (aniSTa 16 ) , 793-verANu badhINi mahabbhayANi / ( kaSAya 8) 794-vocchida siNeha mappaNo / ( kAma 38). 795-vata icchasi Aveu, seya te maraNa bhave / ( upadeza 49 ), __796-vaMta no paDi Ayai je sa bhikkhU / (zramaNa-bhikSa 4 ) sa. 797-sauNI dhasayaI siya rayaM, eva kamma khavai tavassi mAhaNe / / (mahApuruSa 32) 798-saeNa dukkheNa mUDhe vipariyAsa muvei| (bAla 33 )
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ andAnulakSI anuvAda ] [389 583-he gautama ! yaha tumhArA zarIra TUTa jAne vAlA hai. vidhvasa ho jAne vAlA hai, isalie samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kro| 784- ( mumukSa ) samAdhi maya indriyo vAlA hotA huA vicare, kyoki Atma-hita nizcaya hI bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotA hai| 785---jo vIra hote hue bhI asamyaktvadarzI hai, unakA parAkrama * . azuddha hai| 786-jo vIra hai Ara samyaktva darzI hai, unhI kA parAkrama zuddha hai| 787-vIra AtmA sadA Agama anusAra hI parAkrama karatA rhe| 788 --jaise samudra meM ( athavA jala-srota meM ) sUI kATha cakkara khAyA karatA hai, vaise hI avinIta AtmA bhI sasAra-samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| 789--nirjarA kA AkAkSI sahanazIla hove / 790-yAvRtya ( sevA-bhAva ) me tIrthakara nAma gotra-karma , kA vadha ' par3atA hai| 791--vaira-bhAva meM anugRddha AtmA karmoM kA samUha AkarSita karatA hai| - 792-vaira-bhAvanA me badhe hue naraka ko prApta karate hai / 793--vaira kA anuvadha bhahAn maya vAlA hotA hai / ' -- 794-apane moha ko vichinna kara do / 795-vamana kie ko puna bhoganA cAhatA hai, isakI apekSA to tumhArA maranA zreyaskara hogA / 796-tyAge hue ko jo punaH nahI grahaga karatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / . ... .. ... sa ___097-jaise zakuni pakSA apanI lagI huI dhUla ko jhADa detA hai vame hI 1 , tapasvI sAdhu bhI karmoM kA kSaya kara detA hai / * 798-svaduH kha se hI mUr3ha viparIta sthiti ko prApta karatA hai|
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 / / mUla sUktiyAM - 799-sakke devAhivaI, evaM havai bhussue| (jJAna 15 ) ' 80-sakkha khu dIsaha tavo viseso, na dIsaI jAi visesa koii| (tapa 23) -801-~sa kamma bIo avaso payAi, paraM bhavaM sudara pAvagaM vaa| ,. (karma 14) 802-sakammaNA vippriyaasuvedd-|- ". , ( karma 25 ) 803-saccassa ANAe se uvadie mehAvI mAraM tarai / ' ( satyAdi'4 ) 804-saccA vi sA na vattavvA jao pAvassa aagmo| . . . . . - Arth satyAdi 20) 805-sacce tattha karejju vakkama / - (, satyAdi 9) 806-saccesu vA aNavajja vyti| . ( satyAdi 10) 807-saccami dhii kuvvahA / . . . (satyAdi 2) 808-sajjhAyami rao sayA : ( jJAna 18) 809-saDDhI ANAe mehAvI / " (mahApurupa 1) 810 - satta bhayadANA, iha loga bhae, 'para loga bhae, AdANa bhae,akamhA bhae, veyaNA bhae; maraNa bhae, asiloga bhe| (prakI 45 ) 811.-satta vihe Au bhede, ajjhavasANa, nimite, AhAre, veyaNA, parAghAe, phAse, aannaapaannuu| (prakI 46) 812-sattavihe vayaNa vikappe, AlAve, aNAlAve, ullAve, hai "aNullAve, salAve, palavi, vippalAve / ( satyAdi.47 ) 813-sattA kAmesu maannvaa| / ER ME kAma 17) 814- sattA kAme himANavA~' BEEF bAla 27 )
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] * 799 - jaise zaka ( indra ) --- 391 devatAo kA adhipati hotA hai, vaise ho 800 --- pratyakSa rUpa se tapa kI hI vizeSatA nizcayapUrvaka dekhI jAtI hU~, kisI bhI jAti kI vizeSatA nahI dekhI jAtI hai / bahuzruta vidvAn bhI ( janatA meM pramukha ) hotA hai / 801 - karma bIja sahita hotA huA aura vivaza avasthA meM par3A huA pratyeka AtmA sundara athavA pApakArI parabhava ko jAtA hai / ' -802 - (pratyeka AtmA) karma ke kAraNa se hI viparIta sthiti ko prAp hotA hai / -803 --satya ke pAlana me upasthita medhAvI hI kAmadeva ko jItatA hai 804 - jisase pApa kA Agamana hotA ho, to satya hotI huI bhI aisI vANI nahI bolanA cAhiye 805 -- satya ho, usI me parAkrama batalAo / 806-- ( mahApurupa ) satya yukta nirdoSa vANI ko hI volate haiM 4 807 - satya meM hI buddhi kA sayojita karo / 808-- sadaiva svAdhyAya meM hI ' rata raho / '80 meghAvI AjJA-pAlana me hI zraddhAzIla hotA hai / 810-sAta bhaya sthAna kahe gaye haiM - isa loka kA bhaya, paraloka kA bhaya, corI kA bhaya, ammmAt paidA honevAlA bhaya, vedanA bhaya, mRtyu bhaya aura apakIrti kA bhaya / go 811 - sAta prakAra se Ayu TUTatI hai. -sakalpa vikalpa - se; nimitta 7 kAraNa se, AhAra se, vedanA se, parAghAta se, sparza se aura 'zvAsocchvAsa se - 1 812~sAMta prakAra ke vacana vikalpa haiM. AlApa, anAlApa, ullApa anullApa, salApa, pralApa aura vipralApa / (+ 813 - mAnava samAja, kAma bhogo me Asakta hai / 814--manuSya kAma-bhogo meM nizcaya hI Asakta hai / dr 6)
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 39. - mUla sUktiyAM 799-sakke devAhivaI, eva havai bhussue| (. jJAna 15 ) / 800-sakkhaM khu dIsai tavo viseso, na dIsaI jAi visesa - koii| (tapa 23) 801-sa kamma bIo avaso payAi; para bhavaM sudara pAvagaM vA / ., . - ( karma 14) 802-sakammuNA vipariyAsuvei , ( karma 25) 803-saccassa ANAe se uvaTThie mehAvI mAra tri| (satyAdi'4) 804-saccA vi sA na vattavvA jao pAvassa aagmo| ra rid satyAdi 20) 805-sacce tattha karejju vakkama / -(satyAdi 9) 806-saccesu vA aNavajja vyti| . (satyAdi 10) 807-saccami dhii kuvvahA / (satyAdi 2) 808-sajjhAyami rao syaa| . ( jJAna 18) 809-saDDhI ANAe mehAvI / - (mahApurupa 1) 810 - satta bhayaDhANA, iha loga bhae, para loga bhae, AdANa ..., bhae akamhA bhae, veyaNA bhae, maraNa bhae, asiloga bhe| / (prakI 45) 811--satta vihe Au bhede, ajjhavasANa, nimite, AhAre, veyaNA, parAghAe, phAse, aannaapaannuu| (prakI 46 ) 812-sattavihe vayaNa vikappe, AlAve, aNAlAve, ullAve. meM aNullAve, saMlAne, palAve, vippalAve / ( satyAdi 47 ) 813-- sattA kAmesu mANavA / / ( kAma 17) 814 sattA kAme hi mANavA~ bAla 27)
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 391 799 - jaise zaka ( indra ) devatAo kA adhipati hotA hai, vaise ho bahuzruta vidvAn bhI ( janatA meM pramukha ) hotA hai / 800 --- pratyakSa rUpa se tapa ko hI vizeSatA nizcayapUrvaka dekhI jAtI hai, kisI bhI jAti kI vizeSatA nahI dekhI jAtI hai / d ' 1 801 - maM vIja sahita hotA huA aura vivaza avasthA meM par3A huA pratyeka AtmA sundara athavA pApakArI parabhava ko jAtA hai / -802 - ( pratyeka AtmA) karma ke kAraNa se hI viparIta sthiti ko prApta hotA hai / 803 -- satya ke pAlana meM upasthita mevAvI hI kAmadeva ko jItatA hai 804 -- jisase pApa kA Agamana hotA ho, to satya hotI huI bhI aisa vANI nahI bolanA cAhiye 805 - satya ho, usI me parAkrama batalAo / 806~~~ ( mahApurupa ) satya yukta nirdoSa vANI ko hI volate haiM / 807 - satya meM hI buddhi kA sayojita karo / 808 - sadaiva svAdhyAya ne ho' sta raho / '8 meghAvI AjJA-pAlana meM hI zraddhAzIla hotA hai / 810 - sAta bhaya sthAna kahe gaye hai. isa loka kA bhaya, paraloka kA bhaya, corI kA bhaya, aksmAt paidA honevAlA bhaya, vedanA bhaya, mRtyu bhaya aura apakIrti kA bhaya / J 811 - sAta prakAra se Ayu TUTatI hai. = sakalpa vikalpa se, nimitta kAraNa se, AhAra se, vedanA me, parAghAta se, sparza se aura 'zvAsocchvAsa se 1 812--sAta prakAra keLavacana vikalpa hai. -AlApa, anAlApa, ullApa, manullApa, salApa, pralApa aura vipralApa / ~~ ( t/ 813 -- mAnava samAja kAma bhogo me Asakta hai / MAN 814-manuSya kAma-bhogo me nizcaya hI Asakta hai / 3
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 392 ] [mUla - sUktiyAM ( kartavya 20 ) ( dharma 31 ) 815 - satyAra bhattI aNu vIi vAyaM / 816 -- saddahai jiNabhihiya so dhamma rui / 817 - saddahaNA puNarA vi dulahA / 818- sadA jae date, nivvANa sadhae muNI / (zramaNa - bhikSu 32 ) ( durlabha 3 ) 819-saddANu gAsANu gae ya jIve, carAcare hisai 'Nega rUve / ( bhoga 4 ) 820 - saddesu jo giddhi muvei. tivva akAliya pAvai se viNAsa / ( yoga 17 } (durlabha 4 ) 821-saddhA parama dullahA / 822 - santI santikaro loe / 823-sannAiha kAma- mRcchiyA, ma ha jati narA asavuDA / ( prA. ma. 3) ( kAma 25 ) 824 - sappahAsa vivajjae / 825 - sammagga tu jiNavakhAya, esa magge hi uttame / 826 - samma chiTThasayA amUDhe / 827 - samatta dasI na karei pAva / 828----samatA savvattha suvvate / 829 - samayAe samaNo hoi, bambha ( aniSTa 19 ) 830-samayA savva bhUesu, sattu mittesu vA jAge ( prazasta 11 ) ( darzana 8 ) ( darzana 1 ) cereNa vambhaNo / 831 - samaya goyama / mA pamAyae / 832 - samaya tAthu vehAe appANa vippasAyae / (kSamA 7 ) ( zramaNa- bhikSu 24 ) / ( upadeza 76 ) ( upadeza 2) ( karttavya 10 )
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [393 * 815-AcArya kI bhakti vicArapUrvaka vANI meM rahI huI hai| 816--jina vacano meM zraddhA karanA, yahI dharma ruci hai| 817-puna puna zraddhA prApta honA durlabha hai| . . 818-sadA jitendriya aura saMyamazIla hotA huA muni nirvANa kI / . . sAdhanA kre| 819-zabdo ke viSaya meM Asakta jIva aneka prakAra se trasa sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai / , , 820~jo zabdo me tIna gRddhi bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha akAla meM hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai| 821-zraddhA parama durlabha hai| 822-zAntinAtha isa loka meM zAnti karanevAle hai| .. 823--yahAM para kAma-bhAga meM mUcchita aura AhAra Adi sajJAvAle purupa-Azrava sahita hote hue-moha ko prApta hote hai / :.. 824-- hasIvAlI ( pApa kriyA ko ) chor3a do| 825-jina bhagavAna kA kahA huA mArga hI saccA mArga ha, aura yahI uttama mArga hai| 826 samyak dRSTi sadaiva amUDha hotA hai| . . .. . 827-~-samyaktvadarzI pApa nahIM karatA hai| 828-suvratI sarvatra samatA rkkhe| . . . . . .829-samatA se hI zramaNa hotA hai aura brahmacarya se hI brAhmaNa hotA hai| 830-sasAra meM zatru athavA mitra, sabhI prANiyo para samatA bhAva . rakkho / 831- he gautama / samaya mara kA bhA pramAda mata kro| -832---( avAchanAya padArtho ke prati-) upekSA ke sAtha samatA dharma ke - anusAra apanI AtmA ko praphullita karo.1 - - :
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292] mUla-sUktiyAM 815-satthAra bhatnI aNu vIi vAya / ' ( karttavya 20) 816--saddahai jiNabhihiya so dhamma rui| (dharma 31 ) 817-saddahaNA puNarA vi dullhaa| (durlabha 3) 818-sadA jae date, nivvANa sadhae muNI / (zramaNa-bhikSa 32) 819-saddANu gAsANu gae ya jIve, carAcare hiMsai 'Nega rUve) . ( bhoga 4 ) 820-saddesu jo giddhi muvei tivva akAliya pAvai se viNAsa / ( yoga 17 // 821-saddhA parama dullahA / - (durlabha 4) 822-santI santikaro loe| (prA ma 3) 823-sannAiha kAma-mucchiyA, ma ha jati narA asvuddaa| (kAma 25) 824-sappahAsa vivajjae / (aniSTa 19) 825-sammagga tu jiNavakhAya, esa magge hi uttme| (prazasta 11) 826-samma diTThi sayA amUDhe / - (darzana 8) 827-samatta dasI na karei pAva / (darzana 1) 828-samatA savvattha suvvte| ' (kSamA 7) 829-samayAe samaNo hoi, bambha cereNa vmbhnno| (zramaNa-bhikSu 24) 830-samayA savva bhUesu, sattu mittesu vA jAge / (upadeza 76) 831-samaya goyama | mA pamAyae / (upadeza 2) 832-samaya ta thu vehAe appANaM vippsaaye| (kartavya 10)
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] 815 - AcArya kI bhakti vicArapUrvaka vANI meM rahI huI hai / 816 -- jina vacano meM zraddhA karanA, yahI dharma ruci hai / 817 - puna puna zraddhA prApta honA durlabha hai / 818 --- sadA jitendriya aura sayamazIla hotA huA muni nirvANa kI sAdhanA kare | 819 -- zabdo ke viSaya meM Asakta jIva. aneka prakAra se trasa sthAvara jIvoM ko hiMsA karatA hai / 821 - zraddhA parama durlabha hai / .822 -- zAntinAtha isa loka meM zAnti T 820 - jo zabdo meM tIvra gRddhi bhAva rakhatA hai, vaha akAla me hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / [ 393 - 1 1 karanevAle hai / -823 - yahA para kAma bhAga meM mUcchita aura AhAra Adi sajJAvAle puruSa Azrava sahita hote hue moha ko prApta hote hai / - 824 --- hasIvAlI ( pApa kriyA ko ) choDa do / 825 -- jina bhagavAna kA kahA huA mArga hI saccA mArga ha, aura yahI uttama mArga hai / 826 - samyaka dRSTi sadaiva amUDha hotA hai / 827----samyaktvadarzI pApa nahI karatA hai / 828 - suvratI sarvatra samatA rakkhe | * 829 - samatA se hI zramaNa hotA hai aura brahmacarya se hI vAhmaNa hotA hai / 4 830 sasAra meM zatru athavA mitra, sabhI prANiyoM para samatA bhAva rakkho | 831 - he gautama | samaya bhara kA bhA pramAda mata karo / -832 -- ( avAhanAya padArthoM ke prati ) upekSA ke sAtha samatA dharma ke anusAra apanI AtmA ko praphullita karo 1.
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 ] 833 -- samaya sayA care / 834 - sama suha dukkha sahe a je sa bhikkhU / 835 - samAhi kAme samaNe tavassI / I (kSamA 8). ( zramaNa- bhikSu 2 ) ( tapa 13 ) 836 -- samiyaM ti manna mANassa samiyA, vA asamiyAM vA samiA hoi / ( darzana 5) 837 -- samuppeha mANassa ikkAyayaNa rayassa, iha vippamUkkassa natthi magge virayassa / ( sadguNa 19 ) - th "" } 838-samo nindA pasasAsu tahA mANAvamANuoM / (prazasta 16 ) 839 - sayA sacceNa sapane miti bhUehiM kappae / ( satyAdi 23 ) 840-saya saya pasasantA, garahatA para vayaM, sasAra te viussiyA / - (bAla 38 ) - 7 [ mUla saMktiyoM 841--sarIra mAhu nAvatti jIvoM baccai (yoga 15 ) . 842 -- salla kAmA visa kAmA kAmA AsI visovamA / ( kAma 7 ) 846 - savvattha viNIya macchare / C 847 -- savvattha virati kujjA / 848 - savvatthaM virati kujjAM / 843 - savvao appamattassa natthi bhayaM / 944 - savvao pamattassa bhaya / 845-savvao saMvaDe date, AyANa su samAhare / . MP 17 F F nAvio / ( prazasta 5 ) ( bhoga 14 ) ( tapa 8 ) ( kartavya 17 ) ( sadguNa, 17 ) - 1 ( upadeza 74 ),
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulamI anuvAda] 833--sadaiva samatA kA AcaraNa kro| -834-jo-sukha dukha sahane me samabhAva rakhatA hai, vahI bhikSu hai / 835 --jo zramaNa, samAdhi kI kAmanA karatA hai, vahI tapasvI hai / 836. samyak dRSTi AtmA ke liye satya aura asatya sabhI satya rUpa se ho pariNita ho jAyA karatA hai / 836-vivekapUrvaka dekhane vAle ke liye, jJAna Adi guNo me pravRtti; karane vAle ke liye, Azrava rahita ke liye, Ara vratavArI ke liye, ( saMsAra meM ghUmane kA aura adhika ) mArga nahIM raha jAtA hai| 838-nindA aura praMzasA me tathA mAna aura apamAna meM samabhAva - vAlA hoo| 839--madA satya se sapanna hote hue prANiyo ke sAtha maitrA bhAva rakso / 840-apanI apanI hI prazasA karane vAle aura dUsare ke vacano kA nindA karanevAle, aise ve mUrkha sasAra me DUbe hue hI hote hai| __-ve mithyA pakSapAtI hI hai| . . ,841 - garIra to nAva kahI gaI hai aura jIva "nAvika' kahA gayA hai| 842- ye kAma-bhoga galya ke samAna hai, vipa ke samAna hai aura viSa __vAle marpa ke samAna hai| 843-jo sabhI prakAra ne apramatta hai, usake liye bhaya nahA hai / 844--pramAdI ke liye sabhI ora se bhaya hai| .. 845 sabhI taraha se savratazIla hotA huA, syamI AdAna samiti kA bhalIbhAti AcaraNa kre| '' 846-sarvatra I-matsara bhAva ko haTA do| - 847-sarvatra virati kro| 848-saba jagaha virati ( savara-nirjarA ) kA AcaraNa kro|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ =96] { 849-savva dhammANa vattiNo devesu uvavajjaI 1 ( mahApuruSa 38 ) 850~~savva maNAgaya mahaM ciTThati suhaM pattA | ( mokSa 7 ) [ mUla-sUktiyAM 851 - savva loyasi je kAmA ta vijja parijANiyA / ( kAma 32 ) 852 - savva sa~ga vinimmukko siddhe bhavai nIrae / ( mokSa 5 ) 853~~~savva sagAvagae a je sa bhikkhu / 854--savvArambha pariccAgo nimmamatta / . 855 - savvidiyAbhi nivbuDe payAmu / ( zramaNa 10 ) - ( aparigraha 1 ) ( gIla 22 ) 856 -- savve aNaTThe parivajjayate, aNAule yA akasAi bhikkhu / - ( zramaNa - bhikSu 12 ) 857 -- savve AbharaNA bhArA, savvaM kAmA duhAvahA / ( upadeza 51 ) ( ahiMsA 6 ) 858 -- savve pANA piyAuyA / 859~~sabve marA niyadRti, takkA jattha na vijjai, maI tattha na gAhiyA, unamA na vijjae / ( mokSa 2 ) ( ahimA 9 ) 860 - savvesi jIviya piya / 861 - savve kAma jAe pAmamANo na lippaI tAI / ( mahApuruSa 25 ) 862 --~meha bhUehi dayANu kapI, svatikkha meM saMjaya babhayArI 863 - savvaM appe jie jiya / 1 . (ahiMsA 17 ) ( vAnma 10 )
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda ] [ 397 849 - vividha dharma mArga kA anusaraNa karanevAlA devatAo meM utpanna hotA hai| 850- ( mukta AtmAe~ ) sabhI sukha prApta karatI huI anAgata mArga meM ( zAzvat sthAna me ) sthita ho jAtI hai / 851 - sampUrNa sasAra me jo kAma bhoga hai, unako paDita puruSa bhalI"bhAti samajhe + - , 37 21 11 -7. 852 - sabhI prakAra ke saga se vinirmukta hotI huI siddha AtmA raja rohita ( sarvathA karma rahita ) ho jAtI haiN| 853 - jo sabhI prakAra kI saMgati se dUra hai, vahI bhikSu hai / " Se 854 -- sabhI prakAra ke Arambha kA parityAga karanA hI nirmamatva hai / 855 - striya) se sabhI indriyo dvArA abhinivRtta ( dUra hI ) rahanA cAhiye / 856 - sabhI anarthoM ko choDatA huA, AkulatA rahita hotA huA bhikSu kaMpAya rahita hove / 2 - 857 -- sabhI AbhUSaNa bhAra rUpa hai aura sabhI kAma bhoga dukha kA lAnevAle hai / 858 - sabhI prANiyo ko apanI Ayu ( jIvana ) priya hai / 859 - ( mokSa-varNana meM ) sabhI svara ( zabda ) zakti hIna ho jAte hai, tarka vahA~ praveza nahI kara sakatA hai, buddhi vahA~ agrAhikA ho jAtI hai aura koI upamA bhI usake liye vidyamAna nahI hai / 860 - sabhI prANiyo ko apanA jIvana pyArA hai / 1 861 - mokSa me jAne kI icchAvAlA sabhI kAma-viSayo ko dekhatA huA unameM lipta nahI hotA hai / + 862 - sabhI bhUto ke sAtha ( jIvo ke sAtha ) dayA vAlA aura anukampA vAlA hotA huA sayamo brahmacArI aura kSamAzIla hova / 863 -- AtmA ko jIta lene para saba kucha jItA huA ! hI haiM para vijaya prApta kI jA cukI hai / ( saba
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 3394 } mUlasUktiyAM 64-savva jaga tU smrmaannuho| " ( upadeza 8 ) 865--savva pi te apajjattaM, neva tANAyeM t| libhi 16 ) 866- savva vilaviyaM gIya, savva naTTa viDambiyaM / ' 867-sabba suciNNa saphala narANa - karttavya 2) 868-sAtAgAra vaNihue, uvasate Nihe care / ( upadeza 88 ) 869-sAdiya Na musa bUyA, esa dhamme vusiimo| . . . . ( satyAdi 24) 870-sAmaNNaM duccr| . - (zramaNa-bhikSu 42) 871-sAmAieNaM sAvajja joga virai jaNayai / - (tapra.16) 872--sAmAiya mAhu tassa ja, jo appANa bhae Na dse| ( cAritra 6) 873-sArIra mANasA ceva, veyaNA u aNataso / / saMsAra 6) 874-sAvajja joga parivajjayato, carijja bhikkhU susamAhi - idie| ___. ... . - (yoga 14 ) 875-sAvajja na lave muNI. - (satyAdi 33 ) 876-sAsaya mavvA vAha ciTThati suhI suha pattA / - . . . . ., (mokSa 13 ) 877-sAsaya prinninvue.| , ' -(prazasta 20) 878-sikkha sikkhejja pddie| - - - - - (sadguNa 16)
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda [399 _' nahI ho| , 864 (he AtmajJa ! ) sampUrNa sasAra ke prati tU samatApUrvaka dekhane vAlA ho| 865 -sabhI (kauTumbika prANI) tumhArI rakSA karane ke.lie aparyApta - hai-asamartha hai, aura tuma bhI unakI rakSA karane ke liye samartha 1866--sabhI prakAra ke gAyana' vilApa: svarUA / sabhI prakAra ke / nRtya-khela viDamvanA rUpa hai| 867-sabhI mukRtya manuSyo ke liye ( acchA ) phala lAne vAle .. hote haiN| ', 468: sukha zIlatA yukta hotA huA, krodha nahIM karatA huA evaM mAyA ___ "prapaMca rahita hotA huA vicre| - . -869-jhUTha ( se zuru hone ) vAlA vAkya nahIM bole, yahI jitendriya vAlo kA dharma hai| 1870 zramaNa-dharma kA AcaraNa karanA ati kaThina hai / 871---sAmAyika se sAvadya-yoga kI virati hotI hai| 18872-jo (mahAtmA) apanI AtmA ke liye kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM dekhatA hai, yahI usake liye sAmAyika kahI gaI hai| .873-- ( isa sasAra, meM ) zarIra samvandhI aura mana sambandhI ananta prakAra kI vedanAeM hai| 874-sAvadya-yoga kA parityAga karatA humA aura indriyoM para . susamAdhi vAlA, hotA huA bhikSu vicre| .. . 875-muni sAvadya ( pApakArI ) nahI bole| 876- ( mukta jIva ) zAzvat avyAvAgha sukha ko prApta karake sukhI rUpa se sthita hai| 1.877- (he ucca puruSo / ) zAzvat rUpa se parinivRtta hoauM / 878-paDita puruSa vyAkaraNa Adi vidyA kA adhyayana kreN|
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 860] 879 - siddhANaM sokkha avvA vAha / 880 - siddho havai sAsaoM / 881 - sIyati avuhA 1 882 - sIyanti ege bahu kAyarA narA / 883 - sohe miyANa pavare, eva havaDa bahussue / 884 - sua lAbhe na majjijjA / 885 -- suI dhammassa dullahA / 886 - suttA amuNI, sayA mRNiNo jAgarati / 887 - sudullaha lahiu vohi lAbha, viharejja / 888 - suddheNa uveti mokkha / . 889 - suddhe siyA jAe na dUsaejjA / 890 - supariccAI dama care / - 891 - suvabhacera vasejjA / 892 -- suya mahiTTijjA uttamaThTha gavesae / [ mUla sUktiyAM ( mokSa 12 ) (mokSa 6 ) ( cAla 18) (vAla 36 ) ( jJAna 14 ) ( kapAya 20 ) (durlabha 2) 895 -- suvvate samite care / 896 - suviNI appA dIsati suha mehaMtA / ( sAtvika 15 ) (durlabha 16 (mokSa 3 ) ( zramaNa- bhikSu-36) ( karttavya 19 ) ( zIla 6 ), ( jJAna 17 ) 893--suyassa ArAhaNayAe annANa khabei, na ya sakilissai / ( upadeza 80 ) 894-- suyassa puNNA viulassa tAiNo, khavittu kamma gai muttama gayA / ( jJAna 19 ) ( mahApuruSa 35 ) ( sAtvika 4 )
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anuvAda] [40 / 879-siddha AtmAo kA sukha avyAMvAgha ( nirantara bAdhA rahita ) , hotA hai| 880-siddha prabhu zAzvat ( nitya, akSaya ) hote hai / 881 --ajJAnI, mUrkha dukhI hote hai| 882-~~-anekAneka manuSya kAyara hote hue du.khI hote haiM / 883-jaise siMha mRgo meM zreSTha hotA hai vaise hI bahuzruta vyakti (janatA meM zreSTha ) hotA hai| 884-(Atma-hitapI) jJAna prApta ho jAne para ahakAra nahIM kare / 885-dharma sunane kA prasaga milanA durlabha hai| 886---amuni soye hue hai aura mani sadaiva jAgRta hai / 887-(mevA vratI)sudurlabha bodhi lAbha kI prApti ke liye (samyaka jJAna kI prApti ke liye ) vicre| ( jJAna-prApti kA prayatna kre)| 888-zuddha AtmA ( karma rahita AtmA ) mokSa ko prApta karatI hai / 889-parApakArI acchI taraha se zaddha hAtA huA samaya vyatIta kare Ara dUSita nahI hove| 890-suparityAgI indriya-damana rUpa dharma kA AcaraNa kare / 891-subrahmacarya rUpa dharma meM (brahmacArI) rhe| (brahmacarya kA pAlana kare) 892-zruta-zAstra kA adhyayana karake ( jJAna meM susthita ho karake ) uttama artha kI (mokSa kI) gaveSaNA kare; (anaMtatA kI) khoja kre| 893, jo zruta-jAna kI ArAdhanA se ajJAna kA nAza karatA hai, vaha ., . sakleza nahA prApta kregaa| 894-vipula zruta jJAna se pUrNa, svapara rakSaka mahAtmA karma ko kSaya ,, ...,karake uttama gati ko prApta hue hai| ,895 --subatI mamitiyo kA paripAlana karatA huA vicare / , 1896 suvinIta AtmA sukha prApta karatI huI dekhI jAtI hai /
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402] - - - mUla-sUktiyA~ 897--sussUsae Ayari appamatto / (kartavya 9) 898-suhAvahaM dhamma dhura aNuttaraM dhAreha nivvANa guNAvahaM mhN| (dharma 27) 899-suhume salle duruddhare, viumatA payahijja saMthava / (kapAya 29) 900-sUrA dRDha prkkmaa| (mahApuruSa 14) 901-seNe jaha vaTTayaM hare, eva Aukhayami tuTTaI / (upadeza 58) 902-se ya khu meyaM Na pamAya kujjA / (prazasta 9) 903-se soyaI maccu mahovaNIe dhamma akAUNa parami loe| ( dharma 19 ) 904-se hu cakkhU maNussANa, je kaMkhAe ya atae / ( mahApuruSa 7) 905-soya pariNNAya carijja date / ( upadeza, 85) 906-sakaTThANa vivajjae / ( upadeza 27 ) 907-sagAma sIse va para damejjA / ( sadguNa, 10 ) 908-sagha nagara / bhadda, te ! akhaDa cAritta paagaaraa| (prA ma, 18) 909-saMgha paumassa bhaI, samaNa gaNa sahassa pattassa / (prazasta, 25) 910-sajama-tava-tuMbA rayassa, namo sammatta pAriyallassa / (prA, maM, 19)
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sandAnulakSI anuvAda] [403. 897-( ziSya ) apramAdI hotA huA AcArya kI sevA-bhakti kare / ' 898-jo sukha kA lAnavAlI hai, anuttara-zreSTha hai aura nirmANa ke guNo ko denevAlI hai, aisI mahAn dharma-dhurA ko dhAraNa kro| 899-vidvAn "ati paricaya" ko sUkSma zalya rUpa aura kaThinAI se dUra karane yogya samajha kara use choDa de, sambandha-viccheda kara le| 900-zaravIra dRDha parAkramazIla hote hai / 901-jaise zyena pakSI ( vAja pakSI ) baTera ko pakaDa letA hai, vaise hI AyuSya kA kSaya hote hI yaha jIvana TUTa jAtA hai| 902---yaha mere liye nizcaya hI kalyANa kArI hai, aimA samajha kara pramAda yAne asata AcaraNa nahI kre| 903-jA vinA dharma kiye hI mRtyu ke mukha meM calA gayA hai, vaha para lAka meM duHkhA hotA hai| 904-vahA manuSyo ke liye cakSu rUpa hai, jJAna rUpa hai, jo ki abhilA SAo kA ( icchAo kA ) ata karane vAlA hai| 905 sayamI niravadya AcAra kA jJAna karake tadanusAra AcaraNa kare / 906-zakA ke sthAna ko chor3a do| 907-jaise sagrAma ke agra bhAga para zatru kA damana kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI indriyoM ke viSayo kA bhI damana kro| -908-akhaDa cAritra rUpa prAkAra ( koTa, gaDha ) vAle he zrI sagha rUpa nagara ! tumhArA kalyANa ho ! maMgala ho / 909-jisake sAdhu sAdhvI rUpa hajAro patra hai, aise zrI sagha rUpa kamala kA bhadra ho, kalyANa ho, jaya vijaya ho| 910---sayama aura tapa hI jisake madhya bhAga - ke gola avayava hai, aise samyaktva rUpa cakra vAle zrI. saMgha ko namaskAra ho / ;
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 404] dr 911 - saMjayA susamAhiyA / 912 - satappatI asAhu kammA | 913 -- satoSa pAhanna rae sa pujjo / 914 - saMto siNo nopa kareMti pAva 915 - savohI khalu dullahA / 916 - missa bhAvaM payahe payAsu / 917 -- savegeNa aNuttaraM dhamma saddha jaNayai | 918 -- sasarai suhA sahehi kammehiM / 919 - saMsAro aNNavo vRtto / ha 920 - hammamANo Na kuppejja, vRccamANo na saMjale / 923 -- hirima paDi salINe suviNIe / - [ mUla sUktiyA~ ( mahApuruSa. 16 ). ( aniSTa, 1 ) ( mahApuruSa 10 ) ( lAbha, 12 ) ( durlabha 6 ) ( zAla 14 ) ( vairAgya, 22 ) '' ( karma 10 ) ( sasAra 5 ) ( upadeza 67 ) 921 -- hasato nAbhigacchejjA / 922 - hiMDati bhayAulA saDhA, jAi jarA maraNehi abhidutA / 924 - hiMsagaM na musaM vUA / 925 hiMsanniyaM vANa kaha karejjA / ( upadeza 9 ) ( vAla 15 ) ( mahApuruSa, 20 ) (satyAdi 43 ) ( hiMsA 4 )
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdAnulakSI anukAda] [405 911-sayamI susamAdhi vAle hote hai| .. 912-asAdhukarmI ( duSTa kAma karane vAlA) mahAn tApa bhogatA hai| 913-jo sarvocca satoSa se anurakta hai, vahI pUjanIya hai / 914-satoSI mahApuruSa pApa nahIM karate hai| 915 - savodhi yAne samyak jJAna aura samyak dRSTi nizcaya hI durlabha hai| 916-striyo ke prati samizra bhAva ko ( cala vicala bhAvo ko) choDa do| 917-savega bhAvanA se- ( vairAgya bhAvanA se ) zreSTha dharma rUpa zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| 918-zubha kAmo se sAtA rUpa sukha-zAti pravAhita hotI hai / 919-sasAra ( eka prakAra kA ) samudra kahA gayA hai| 920- ( karttavya zIla puruSa ) mArA jAtA huA bhI krodha nahI kare, tathA gAlI Adi kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA huA bhI dveSa nahI laave| 921 -hasatA humA nahA cle| 922--zaTha puruSa janma, jarA aura mRtyu se pIr3ita hAte hue, eva bhaya se vyAkula hote hue saMsAra samudra meM cakkara lagAyA karate hai| 923-lajjA vAlA aura ekAnta vAsI jitendriya puruSa "su vinIta" hotA hai| 924-hiMsA paidA karane vAlA jhUTha mata bolo| 925 - ( Atma hitaiSI ) hiMsA ko paidA karane vAlA kathA kare nhiiN|
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa saMkhyA 3 pAribhASika zabda sUcI - 00** --
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jina zandoM kI paribhASA aura vyAkhyA "akAra Adi krama" se Age dI hai; una zabdoM kI akAra Adi krama se sUcI -*0* zabda pRSTha sakhyA | zabda pRSTha sakhyA 19 arUpI ... 416 20 aloka 1 akAma nirjarA __ ... 414 21 avadhi jJAna 2 aNagAra 22 avrata 3 aticAra 23 avivekI 4 adharmAstikAya 24 azubha-yoga 5 anArya 25 asayamI 6 anAsakti | 26 asavibhAgI 7 anukapA ... 415 8 anubhAva A 9 anubhUti AkAza 10 anumAna | 2 Agama 11 anata | 3 AcArya 12 apratipAti darzana | 4 AtmA 13 avinAbhAva savadha 5 Atyatika 14 abhakSya / 6. AdhyAtmika 5 amUDha, | 7 Artta-bhyAna | 8 AraMbha 17 arati .. 9 Arya ,, ... 18 arihaMta , 10 ArAdhanA lh sh my 4 amUrta
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408] gaDa 11 AlocanA 12 Azraya 13 lAgavita 18 mastikatA 15 nAsatanA 1 uc 2 * upabhoga 2 upayoga 3 arei Y upAdhi 1 indriya meuh 7 RSi nodha karma bama-yogI inAma 5. kAnA 6 nAga- moga **** 8 bApa-mui i u Lao ka .:: ... ... ... ... .:. pRSTha saMkhyA gavda 419 :. *** *** : *** : ... : A:.. ... ... ... 12 " " $1 820 " 35 32 ... zd " 5. 17 421 $1 5 6 9 10 kAla 11 kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa 12 kevala jJAna 1 2 gRddhi 3 grathi 4 gupti [pAribhASika zabda sUcI kArya-kAraNa sabaMdha 1 2 nr > 3 gaNadhara gocarI gotra karma jamantra jada gha 1 ghana ghAtI karma 2 ghANa indriya jAgaraNA jina-grAsana ga ... ... ... 400 444 ... 1 catuvidha saMgha 2 cAriya 3 cetanA 4' cArAmI lAga jIvayani ja ... ca ... *** . ... pRSTha saMkhyA 422 ... 39 ;: 423 "1 11 "1 dr 21 13 12 " 424 425 ""
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paribhASika zabda sUcI ] zabda 5 jinendra 6 jIva 7 jaina f * 1 tattva. 2. tattva darzI 3 tadutpatti savadha 4 tapa 5 tarka 6 tAdAtmya sabaMdha . 7 tAmasika 8 tiyaMca gati 9 tRSNA - 10 tIrthaM 11 tIrthaMkara 7 dravya-bhAzraca -8 dravya-zAMti breba ... 1 darzana 2 darzana mohanIya 3 durbhAvanA 4 durvRttiyA~ 5 devAdhideva 6 dravya ccc ... .. pRSTha saMkhyA zabda 426 19 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... "" "" 427 " 19 " dd, 428 "} " 31 429 " " " 13 430 1 dhyAna 52 dharma 3 dharma-dhyAna 4 dharmAstikAya 1 naraka gati 2 nava tattva 3 nAma karma 4 niyANA + 5 nigraMtha 6 nirjarA 7 nidvaMdva 8 nirveda 9 niravadya-yoga 10 |naSkAmanA 11 nokaSAya 1 prakRti 2 prakRti badha 3 pratyabhijJAna 4 pratikramaNa 5 pradeza baMdha 6 pramAda . 7 prazama ... ... ... [409 pRSTha saMkhyA *** ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... -430 `431 25 "", 432 1, " 4414 dr 29 433 33 39 "" " "" * 434 d 13 329 435
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __ 4101 [pAribhASika zabda sUcI zabda sakhyA zabda 435 pRSTha saMkhyA ... 441 ... , ma 6 bhAga 7 bhautika-sukha 436 ... 437 8 prAyazcita 9 padArtha 10 paramANu 11 paryAya 12 parigraha 13 pariNAma 14 pariSaha 15 palyApama 16 pApa 17 pA~ca indriyA~ 18 puNya 19 pudgala 20 pUrvadhara ... " 1 mati-jJAna 2 madhukarI 3 mana; paryAya 4 mano gupti 5 mamatA 6 mahAtmA 7 mahAvrata 8 mAyA 9 mithyAtva 10 mithyA dRSTi 11 mukta 12 muni ". 438 ba 1 vadha ... " | 13 mumukSu 2 vahu ta 3 vAla 4 bAla-tapa 14 mUDha 15 mUrchA 16 mAha 17 mAhanIya kama 18 mokSa ' bha 1 bhavya 2 bhAva / / 3 bhAvAzrava 4 bhAvanA 5 bhAva-zAMti 1 yatanA 2 yathAsyAta cAritra ... 441 / 3 yoga-pravRtti ...
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [411 pAribhASika zabda sUcI] pRSTha sakhyA zabda pRSTha sakhyA zabda 447 8 virakta | 9 viyoga 10 virAdhanA 11 viveka 12 viSaya 13 vItarAgatA 14 vAtarAga sayama 15 vRtti | 16 vetaraNI nadI | 17 vedanIya-karma 18 vaibhava 1 ratnatraya 2 rati 3 rasa rAga 5 rAjas 6 rAjU 7 rUpa 8 rUpI 9 raudra-dhyAna ... - 454 ... 448 ... . 455 ... ... 449 ... , 1 lakSaNa 2 lAlasA 3 lezyA 4 loka 5 lokAkAza .... 456: 1 zabda 2 zraddhA 3 zrAvaka 4 zrAvikA 5 zIla 6 zruta jJAna 7 zukla dhyAna 8 zubha-dhyAna 9 zubha-yAma 10 zubha-lezyA 457. 1 vyAmoha 2 vacana gupti 3 vAcAla 4 vAsanA 5 vikathA 6 vikAra 7 vipAka-zakti ... 452 , 1 SaT-kAya " / 2 SaT-dravya
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [pAribhASika zabda sUcI zabda pRSTha saMkhyA | zabda pRSTha saMkhyA 465 . / / ... " 21 sayamAsayama 22 saMyoga 23 salekhanA 24. saMvara ... 25 saMvega / 26 saskRti 27 sthavira 28 sthAvara 29 sthita-prajJa 30 sthiti-baMdha 31 sparza 32 smRti 33 syAdvAda ... - 1 samyaktva 2 samyak darzana 3 samyak jJAna 4 samAdhi 5 samArabha 6 samiti 7 sarAga-sayama 8 sahayoga-sabadha 9 sAgaropama 10 sAtvika 11 sAdhanA 12 sAdhvA 13 sAdhu 14 sAmAyika 15 sAvadha -yoga 16 siddha 17 sUtra 18 sata 19 sayati 20 sayama 467 / 1 kSetra 1 trama - ... 465 _ 1 jJAna 469 | noTa-kula zabda sakhyA 246 hai
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa saMkhyA 3 TIkA meM Aye hue pAribhASika aura Avazyaka zabdo kI akAra Adi krama se vyAkhyA, TippaNI. aura artha /
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 ] a - [ vyAkhyA koSa 1 - akAma nirjarA (1) niSkAma yA aniyANA vAlI nirjarA / arthAt kisI bhI prakAra ke phala athavA badale kI bhAvanA aura icchA nahI rakhate hue ekAnta Atma hita ke liye kI jAne vAlI tapasyA aura sevA kArya Adi / (2) anicchA pUrvaka sahA jAne vAlA kaSTa bhI jaina darzana meM " akAmanirjarA" kahalAtA hai / 2----- aNagAra sAdhu athavA mahApuruSa, jo kisI bhI prakAra kA parigraha nahI rakhatA ho 'eva ahiMsA, satya, acArya, brahmacarya aura niSparigraha Adi vrato kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se paripUrNa rIti se pAlana karana vAlA ho / 3- aticAra aisI sAmagrI ikaTThI karanA athavA aisA paristhiti paidA karanA, jisase kaliye hue vrata meM Ara grahaNa kiye hue tyAga meM dApa paidA hone kI sabhA - - vanA ho, athavA aza rUpa se dopa paidA ho gayA ho / 4- adharmAsti kAya jina cha dravyo se yaha sapUrNa brahmATha athavA lokAkAza vanA hai, unameM se eka dUthya / yaha dUvya jAvA kA Ara pudgalo ko "unakI Thaharane kI sthiti " meM Thaharane ke liye madada karatA hai / 5 - anArya manuSyo kI aisI jAti, jinameM madya, mAsa, zikAra Adi vyasano kI bharamAra ho aura jo dayA, satya Adi meM dharma nahI mAnate ho / 6 ---- anAsakti nIti aura karttavya kI ora pUrA pUrA dhyAna dete hue jIvana meM kuTumba parigraha, yaza, sanmAna aura apane kArya meM jarA bhI mAha mamatA nahI rakhanA sathA kisI bhI prakAra se pratiphala kI bhAvanA nahI rakhanA /
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [ 415 7 - anukaMpA satAye jAte hue aura mAre jAte hue, pIDita prANI ke prati dayA lAnA / 8- anubhAva pratyeka jIva meM hone vAle krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke kAraNa jIva ke sAtha badhane vAle karmoM meM phala dene kI jo zakti paidA hotI hai, vaha anubhAva hai / 9 - anubhUti paristhitiyo se aura kAla-krama se paidA hone vAlA jJAna | pAco indriyoM aura mana se utpanna hone vAlA anubhava rUpa jJAna / 10 -- anumAna kAraNo ko dekhakara athavA jAnakara unake AdhAra se mUla kAryoM kA jJAna -kara lenA / jaise ghuMai dvArA dUra se hI Aga kA honA jAna lenA / 11 - anata jisakI koI sImA nahI ho, athavA jisakA tIno kAla meM bhI anta nahI Ave / ananta ke tIna bheda hai 1 jaghanya ananta, 2 madhyama ananta aura 3 utkRSTa ananta / 12- apratipAti darzana Izvara, AtmA, pApa, puNya Adi dhArmika siddhAnto ke prati pUrNa vizvAsa "rakhanA "darzana" hai, mora aisA darzana prApta hokara phira kabhI bhI naSTa na ho, mokSa ke pAne taka barAvara banA rahe, vaha apratipAti darzana hai / 13 - - avinAbhAva sabadha do padArthoM kA anyonyAzraya - savadha, pArasparika sababa, arthAt eka ke hone para dUsare kA honA, dUsare ke nahI hone para pahale kA bhA nahA honA | agni aura ghuMe kA " avinAbhAva sabagha" kahalAtA hai / 14- abhakSya aise padArtha jo ahiMsA premA ke khAne pIna ke yogya nahI hote hai, ve bhakSya hai |
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 ] vyAkhyA koSa 15-~-amUDha jo AtmA viveka aura jJAna ke bala para apanI indriyoM aura mana ko viSaya, vikAra se haTA letA ha Ara niSkapaTa rIti se jIvana ke vyavahAra ko calAtA hai, vaha "amUDha" kahalAtA hai| 16---amUrta .. jina dravyo meM rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparza, nahIM pAyA jAtA hai| 17-arati krodha, mAna, mAyA, lAbha aura IrSA dveSa ke kAraNa se kisI para bhI ghRNA, dhikkAra, beparvAhI, aruci Adi ke bhAva honA "arati" hai / 1(--arihata jinakI AtmA pUrNa vikAsa kara cukI hai, jo akhaDa aura paripUrNa jJAna ko prAptakara cuke hai , jA Izvara rUpa ho cuke hai, aise asAdhAraNa mahAtmA "ari-- hata' hai / jaina-paribhASA ke anusAra jinhone cAra karmoM kA sarvathA jar3a mUla se. nAza kara diyA hai, ve "marihata" hai / 19-arUpI jo varNa se, gadha se, rasa se aura sparza se rahita hai| ' 20-aloka sampUrNa brahmAMDa kA vaha ananta aura asIma zUnya sthAna, jahA~ ki jIva, pudgala Adi koI dravya nahIM hai / ise alokAkAza bhI kahate haiN| .. .21-avadhijJAna : . . - / / jJAna kA vaha rUpa hai, jo ki AtmA kI zakti ke AdhAra se hI indriyo aura mana kI sahAyatA nahI lete hue bhI kucha maryAdA ke sAtha tInoM kAla ke rUpI pudgalo ko jAna sake-samajha ske| .. " -avatA / / / / / / / kisI bhA kAra kA tyAga, pratyAkhyAna athavA maryAdA nahI phrnaa| . . FITS
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] 23- aviveko samaya, sthAna aura paristhiti eva maryAdA kA dhyAna nahI rakhate hue beparvAhI ke sAtha kArya karane vAlA / [417 24- azubha yoga mana ko bure vicAro meM lagAnA, bhASA ko kaSAya vAlA rUpa denA, aura zarIra ko Alasya, pramAda aura vyartha ke kAmo meM tathA klezakA kAmo meM lagAnA / mana yoga, vacana - yoga aura kAyA yoga isa prakAra isake tIna bheda hai / 25 - asamI jisakA apanI indriyoM aura mana para kAbU nahI ho aura jisakA jIvanavyavahAra kisI bhI prakAra kI naitika maryAdA se vadha huA nahI ho, aisa prANI "asaMyamI " hai | 26 - asa vibhAgI dUsaro ke sukha-dukha kA aura hita ahita kA khyAla nahI rakhanevAlA ekAnta svArthI / A wing 1 AkAza jIvo ko, pudgalo kA, padArthoM ko Thaharane ke liye sthAna dene vAlA dravya / mUla meM yaha zUnya rUpa hai, nirAkAra hai aura kevala zakti svarUpa hai akhila brahmADa vyApI hai, sapUrNa loka aloka meM phailA huA hai / 2 - Agama arihato ke pravacana ko, gaNadharo ke grathoM kA aura pUrvavara AcArya ke sAhitya kA Agama kahA jAtA hai / moTe rUpa meM zAstroM ko, sUtro ko Agara kahA jAtA hai / 20
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 ] [ vyAkhyA koSa 3- AcArya mAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sunizcita paramparA ke anusAra saMcAlana karane vAle netA, athavA vizeSa zAstro ke mahAn jJAtA, asAdhAraNa udbhaTa vidvAn puruSa / *4 -- AtmA cetanA vAlA dravya, athavA jIva | jJAna-zIla padArtha hI AtmA hai | 3 - Atyatika "atyata" kA hI vizepaNa rUpa "Atyatika" hai / arthAt atyata vAlA / 6 - AdhyAtmika "AtmA" se savadha rakhane vAle siddhAnto aura vAto kA eka paryAya vAcA vizeSaNa | 39 - Artta-dhyAna zoka karanA, cintA karanA, bhaya karanA, ronA, cillAnA, sAsArika sukha aura dhana-vaibhava kA hI cintana karate rahanA / 8-- Arabha sAMsArika sukha-suvidhA baDhAne ke liye, vaibhava kA sAmagrI ikaTThI karane ke liye vividha prakAra kA prayatna karanA / athavA aise kAma karanA, jinase jIvo kI hiMsA kI sambhAvanA ho / 9 -- Arya dAna, puNya, pApa, AtmA, zraddhA rakhate hue madya, manuSyo meM aisI zreSTha jAti, jo ki dayA, Izvara Adi dhArmika siddhAnto me pUrI taraha se nAma, juA. zikAra Adi vyasano se aura abhakSya padArthoM se paraheja karatI ho / sAtvika aura naitika pravRtti vAlI manuSya jAti / 20--ArAdhanA zAstroM ke vacano ke anusAra calanA, vaisA hI vyavahAra jIvana meM rakhanA /
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] [419 11-AlocanA grahaNa kiye hue vratoM meM doSa laga jAne para; bhUla bharI bAteM ho jAne para, vrata ke viruddha AcaraNa ho jAne para guru ke samakSa athavA AdaraNIya bandhu ke samakSa Izvara kI sAkSI se doSoM kA, bhUlo kA, virodhIAcaraNa ko spaSTa rIti se vayAna karanA aura kSamA mAganA / 12-Azrava ___mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti se "karma" nAma se vole jAne vAle sUkSma se sUkSma pudagala-vargaNAo kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha savadhita hone ke liye Atma-pradezoM kI ora AnA Azrava hai / zubhapravRtti se zubha-Azrava hotA hai aura azubha-pravRtti se azubha-Azrava hotA hai| 13-Asakti ___ moha ko, mamatA ko, gRddhi-bhAva ko Asakti kahate hai / kisI padArtha ke prati mUcchita honA, apane acche kAmo kA phala caahnaa| 14-AstikatA - pApa, puNya, punarjanma, AtmA, Izvara, dayA, dAna, satya, brahmacarya Adi siddhAnto meM aura dhArmika kriyAo meM pUrA pUrA vizvAsa rkhnaa| 15-AsAtanA avinaya karanA, anAdara karanA; upekSA krnaa| 1-icchA indriyo aura mana kI atRpta bhAvanA / tRSNA maya AkAMkSA / viSaya aura vikAra ke prati ruci honA / 2-indriya nAMkha, kAna, nAka, muha aura garIra-ina pAco kA sammilita nAma indriya hai|
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 ] u [ vyAkhyA kopa 1-- upabhoga aise padArtha jo eka se adhika bAra bhoge jA sakeM, jaise ki vastra, makAna AbhUSaNa, Adi / 2 - upayoga ""jJAna aura darzana" kA sammilita artha / jAnane, anubhava karane, socane samajhane kI zakti | AtmA kA mUla lakSaNa upayoga hI hai / 3 - upasarga grahaNa kiye hue vratoM ke paripAlana ke samaya meM Ane vAle hara prakAra ke kaSTa; ye kaSTa cAhe prAkRtika ho athavA deva manuSya kRta hoM athavA pazu kRta ho / 4 - upAdhi 1 (1) kaSTa, kleza, athavA parigraha rUpa saMgraha ( 2 ) padavI, khitAba | E 1 - RSi aise sata jJAnI mahAtmA, jo ki apane jJAna vala se aura cAritra vala se bhaviSya kA ThIka ThIka anumAna kara sake aura dArzanika gahana siddhAntoM kA sahI rUpa se anubhava kara sake ka 1 -- krodha cAra kapAya me se pahalA kapAya, isake kAraNa se AtmA viveka zUnya hokara vebhAna ho jAtA hai / volane meM aura vyavahAra meM pUrA jAtA hai | apanA bhAna bhUlakara aviveka ke sAtha klezakArI bolanA hI krodha hai / pUrA ajJAna chA tathA kaTu vacanaH
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [421 2-karma krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke kAraNa prAtmA ke pradezo para jA eka prakAra kA sUkSma se sUkSma-paramANuo kA paTala dUdha pAnI kI taraha chA jAtA hai aura AtmA ko malina saskAro se Avaddha kara detA hai, aise pudgalo se bane hue vargaNAo kA samUha / 3-kama-yogI jJAnI aura bhakta hone para bhI jo nirantara vinA kisI bhI prakAra ke phala kI icchA kiye apane kartavya mArga para ArUDha rahe tathA jIvana ko karmaNyatA maya hI banAyA rakkhe, aisA puruSa / 4-kaSAya krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, IrSA, dvepa Adi kI bhAvanAe~ kapAya hai / kaSAya ke 16 bheda hai-anantAnuvaMdhI krAgha, mAna mAyA, lobha apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa " " " " pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa " " " " saMjvalana " " " , " 5-kAmanA 1 icchA, AkAkSA, sAsArika bhAvanA / 6-kAma-moga strI-puruSa sabaMdhI maithuna-bhAvanAe~ / brahmacarya ko toDane sabaMdhI icchAe~ / 7-kAyotsarga mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti ko roka kara citta kI vatti ko kisI eka para hI kendrita karanA, citta kI vRtti ko susthira karanA / 8-kAya-gupti zarIra ke kAmo ko aura pravRttiyo ko azubha mArga se haTA kara zubhamArga meM lagAnA, eva prANImAtra ke hita me zArIrika-zaktiyo ko jodd'naa|
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ vyAkhyA koSa 4.22 ] 9 kArya-kAraNa sabadha eka kI utpatti meM athavA sapAdana me dUsare kA mukhya rUpa se sahAyaka honA, paraspara meM janya - janaka savadha honA / utpanna - utpAdaka saMbaMdha honA, jaise ATA aura rATI | 1 10- -kAla samaya, chaH davyo me se eka dravya, dravyo kI paryAyo ke parivartana me z2o sahAyaka hai / dina, mAsa, varSa, palyopama, sAgaropama, avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI Adi isake hI bheda hai / jainAcAryoM ne "kAla" ko eka pradezI hI mAnA hai / 11 -- kUTa zAlmalI vRkSa 1 +45 eka prakAra kA vRkSa, jo ki hara prakAra se kaSTa dAyaka hotA hai / isakI utpatti naraka - sthAna meM mAnI jAtI hai / 12- kevala jJAna paripUrNa aura akhaDa jJAna / isa jJAna kI prApti ke bAda AtmA " arihata avasthA prApta kara letA hai / isa jJAna ke bala para tIno kAla kI ghaTanAo kA sahI sahI aura pUrA pUrA jJAna prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai / sabhI dravyoM kA aura unakA sabhI paryAyA kA paripUrNa svarUpa jA sakatA hai / IzvarIya jJAna hI kevala jJAna hai / isake dvArA jAnA ga 1- gaNadhara jaina-dharma ke mukhya sasthApaka tIrthaMkaro ke agragaNya ziSya, sAdhu samudAya ke mukhya sacAlaka | ye tIrthaMkaro ke pravacano ko upadezo kA, AjJAo ko vyavasthita rUpa se saMgrahita karate hai / ? 2 - gRddhi pudgala savavI sukho meM, indriyo ke bhoga meM, sAMsArika vAsanAo meM aura dhana-vaibhava, yaza, pada- lolupatA meM eka dama mUcchita ho jAnA, moha grasita ho jAnA aura Atma-bhAna bhUla jAnA /
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 42 vyAkhyA koSa | 3 - grathi moha kI gATha, padArthoM ke prati mUrcchA-bhAvanA, vAhya aura AbhyaMtarika mamatA, vAhya mamatA yAne bhautika sukha kA vAchA aura Abhyatarika mamatA yAne krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lAbha kA khajAnA / 4 - gupti gopanA, mana, vacana aura kAyA kI azubha pravRttiyo ko dUra kara zubhapravRttiyo meM salagna honA, mana, vacana aura kAyA para niyaMtraNa karanA / 5 - gocarI gAya jaise thoDA thADA ghAsa hara sthAna se cUTatI jAtI hai - khAtI jAtA hai, vaise hI thoDA thor3A AhAra nirdoSa rIti se yogya gharo se lenA | 6-- gotra karma karma-vargaNAo kA aisA samUha, jisake vala para sammAnanIya aura asammAnanIya kula ko athavA jAti kI prApti huA karatI hai, jaise ki siMha ra kutte kI jAti, Arya aura anArya kA kula / gha 1 - ghana-ghAtI karma jaina darzana meM mUla ATha karma vatalAye gaye hai, uname se cAra aghAtI karma hai aura cAra ghana ghAtI karma hai / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya kara antarAya karma ghana ghAtI haiM / nAma, gotra, Ayu aura vedanIya aghAtI karma hai AtmA ke guNo para jo pUrA pUrA saghana aura kaThina eva duSparihArya paTala DAla detA hai, guNo ko sarvAMga rUpa me Dhaka detA hai, aise karma-vargaNA ghanaghAle karma hai | 2 - prANa- indriya prANiyo kI sUghaneM kI zakti kA nAma ghrANa indriya hai, yaha kArya nAka dvArA hotA hai / pA~ca indriyo meM isakI gaNanA tIsare nambara para hai /
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124] [vyAkhyA koSa 1-caturvidha saMgha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kA sammilita nAma "caturvidha iMgha" hai / caturvidha sagha kI sthApanA zrI tIrthakaro dvArA kI jAtI hai / 2-cAritra AcAryoM aura mahApuruSo dvArA sthApita dhArmika-siddhAnto ke anusAra acchA AcaraNa hI cAritra hai / ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya eva amamatA ke AdhAra para kiyA jAne vAlA acchA vyahAra hI cAritra hai| cAritA pAca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai - 1 sAmAyika, 2 chedopasthApanIya, 3 parihAravizuddhi, 4 sUkSma sAmparAyika, aura 5 yathAkhyAta / 3-cetanA jJAna-zakti kA nAma hI cetanA hai / cetanA hI jIva kA lakSaNa hai / citta jJA, mana kA vikAsa hI cetanA hai / 4-caurAsI lAkha jIva-yoni / jIvo ke utpanna hone kA sthAna, jIvo ke zarIra dhAraNa karane kA sthAna jIva-yoni kahalAtA hai| sthAno kI kula sasyA caurAsI lAkha kahI gaI hai| baha isa prakAra hai - pRthvI kAya (pRthvI ke jIva-kevala zarIra vAle ) 7 lAkha apakAya (jala kA piNDa rUpa-kevala zarIra vAle ) 7 lAkha teu kAya ( agnikA piMDa rUpa-" " ) 7 lAkha vAyu-kAya ( havA ke piMDa rUpa-" " ) 7 lAkha pratyeka vanaspati kAya- " ) (DAlI-paudhe para lagane vAle phala phUla) 10 lAkha . sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya ( jamIkada, AlU Adi ) 14 " vo indriya jIva (zarIra aura muMha vAle ) 2 "
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] [425 tIna indriya jIva (zarIra, muMha, nAka vAle ) 2 lAkha cAra indriya " ( zarIra, muMha, nAka, AMkha vAle) 2 " devatA jIva (pAca indiya vAle Upara kI 4, kAna ) 4 tiryaMca" (pazu, pakSI, jalacara pAca indiya vAle ) 4 nArakI" ( naraka ke pAMca indiya vAle ) 4 / " " ) 14 manuSya " 1--jaghanya sasyA kI dRSTi se "kama se km,"| vizeSaNa kI dRSTi se "halkA, nIca" / 2-jar3a aise vya, jo ki jJAna se rahita hai, ajIva tattva / ye jaDa vya athavA ajIva tattva do prakAra ke hote hai, 1 rUpI jaDa aura 2 arUpI jaGa / jinameM rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparza, saDana, galana, vidhvasana Adi pAye jAte hai, ve rUpI jaDa hai| hameM jo kucha bhI dikhAI dete haiM, sabhI rUpI jaDa dravya hai / inakA dUsarA nAma pudgala bhI hai / arUpI jar3a me rUpa rasa, gadha, aura sparza Adi nahI 'pAye jAte hai, inakI saMkhyA 4 hai aura ye cAro akhila brahmADa vyApI hai / inake nAma isa prakAra hai -1dharmAstikAya, 2 adharmAstikAya, 3 AkAzAsti kAya aura 4 kAla / 3-jAgarukatA mana aura indriyo ko pApa se bacAne ke liye sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA / indriya-vRtti para aura citta-vRtti para pratyeka kSaNa niyatraNa rkhnaa| 4-jina zAsana jinhone krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, kAma vAsanA, viSaya-vikAra Adi sabhI bhItarI zatruo ko sarvathA jaDa mUla se hamezA ke liye nAza kara diyA hai aura ina zatruo kI puna utpatti kA jarA bhI kAraNa vAkI jinake nahI rahA
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426] [ vyAkhyA koSaH hai, eva |jnhone pUrNa aura akhaDa jJAna prApta kara liyA hai, jo jaina-bhASA meM "arihata' kahalAte hai, unhe hI "jina" kahA jAtA hai| aise "jina" kA calAyA huA dharma hI, inakI AjJA hI "jina-zAsana" hai| 5-jinendra ____ "jina-zAsana' kI uparokta vyAkhyA ke anusAra jinhone rAga dveSa ko pUrI taraha se jIta liyA hai, aise "jino" meM, aise "arihato" me jo tIrthakara hai, cAra prakAra ke sagha kI sthApanA karane vAle hai ve "jinendra" kahalAte haiM / "arihato" me mukhya / "jino me mukhya mahApurupa / 6-jIva jisameM jJAna hai, anubhava karane kI zakti hai, vaha dravya hI jIva hai| naye naye zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, vahI jIva hai / aise jIva sapUrNa lokAkAza meM anatAnata aura aparimita sakhyA meM sarvavyApI hai| sabhI jIvo meM mUla rUpa meM samAna jJAna, samAna guNa, samAna dharma hai / karma ke kAraNa se vibhinnatA dikhAI detI hai / pratyeka jIva asakhyAta pradezI hai / 7-jaina jo "jina" kA AjJA aura Adeza ko mAnatA hai, "jina" dvArA batalAye hue dharma mArga para calatA hai, vahI jaina kahalAtA hai / "jina" kI vyAkhyA "jina-zAsana" meM dekheN| 1-tattva padArthoM ke athavA vyo ke mUla svarUpa ko tattva kahA jAtA hai / vastu kA yathArtha svabhAva hI usakA tattva hai| mukhya rUpa se nau tattva kahe gaye hai, ve isa prakAra hai -- 1 jIva, 2 ajIva, 3 puNya, 4 pApa, 5 Azrava, 6 savara, 7 nirjarA 8 vadha aura 9 mokSa /
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] 2- tattvadarzI tattvo kI taha meM pahu~ca jAne vAle mahAtmA, tattvoM kA yathArtha svarUpA namajha lene vAle RSi / 3 - tadutpatti-sabadha pitA-putra ke samAna, vIja vRkSa ke samAna, jina vastuoM kA paraspara meM eka ko dUsare se utpatti ho, unakA paraspara me " tadutpatti savava" mAnA jAtA hai, jaise ki dUdha se dahI / 4-- tapa AtmA ko pavitra karane ke liye, AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa karane ke lie indriyo aura mana ke vikAra ko aura durbhAvanAo ko samUla naSTa karane ke liye jo icchA pUrvaka kaSTa sahana kiyA jAtA hai, use tapa kahate hai / Aryavila upavAsa karanA, sAmAyika savara karanA, para sevA karanA Adi aneka bheda tapa ke kahe jA sakate hai / [ 427, - 5 - tarka kArya-kAraNo kI khoja karanA, paraspara meM vastuo ke savadha kA anu-sadhAna karanA, anumAna nAmaka jJAna me saccAI taka pahu~cane ke liye vibhinna vAto kI khoja karanA / 6. - tAdAtma saMbaMdha "AtmA Ara jJAna" "agni aura uSNatA" "pudgala aura rUpa" inadRSTAnto ke samAna jinakA paraspara me abhinna, sahacara, maulika aura ekasvarUpa saMbaMdha hotA hai, vaha tAdAtmya saMbaMdha kahalAtA hai / - tAmasika 7 krodha Adi kapAya saMvadhI, moha Adi vikAra savaghI aura hiMsA AdiduSkRta savadhI vicAra aura kriyAaiM "tAmasika" kahI jAtI hai /
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428] [vyAkhyA koSa 8-tiryaca-gati jalacara prANI, AkAza me ur3ane vAle prANI, pazu, pakSI Adi paMcendriya aura ekendiya se lagAkara caturindriya prANI-tiyaMca gati ke jIva kahe jAte hai / 9-tRSNA vistRta paimAne vAlI icchAai, ati lobha maya durbhAvanAai, atRpta mahAn -aakaakssaaeN| 10.-tIrtha eka prakAra kA dharma-mArga, jo ki tIrthaMkaro dvArA sthApita kiyA jAtA hai / sAdhu-sAdhvI sasthA aura zrAvaka-zrAvikA-sasthA bhI kahI jAtI hai / tIrtha pavitra sthAna ko bhI kahA jAtA hai| tIrtha eka prakAra kA ucca dhArmika mArga, jisakA avalambana lekara AtmA apanA vikAsa kara sakatI hai / 11-tIthaMkara kevala jJAna, kevala darzana sampanna ve mahApurupa jo ki sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa tIrtha kI sthApanA karate hai| jaina-zAsana aura jaina-dharma kA vistRta rUpa se sacAlana karanevAle / pratyeka utsarpiNI kAla aura avapiNI kAla me 24-28 tIrthakara huA karate hai| aise Aja dina taka anantAnanta tIrthaMkara ho cuke hai aura bhaviSya me bhI hoge / 1-darzana 1 dArzanika siddhAnto para, dhArmika AcaraNo para, aura naitika vAto __ para pUrA pUrA vizvAsa karanA "darzana" hai / AtmA, Izvara, pApa, puNya Adi ke prati pUrA pUrA Astika rahanA "darzana" hai / 2 kisI vastu kA pUrA pUrA jJAna hone ke pahale usa vastu sambandhI - sAdhAraNa AbhAsa honA bhI 'darzana kahA jAtA hai /
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa [429. 3 dharma-vizeSa ke sAtha bhI jor3a kara isake dvArA vizeSatA batalAI jAtI hai, jaise ki jaina darzana, bauddha darzana, vaidika darzana Adi / 4 "AdarapUrvaka dekhane" ke artha me bhI darzana kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / 2-darzana mohanIya yaha eka mahAn aniSTa aura ghAtaka karma hai, jo ki AtmA ke dhArmika vizvAsa ko aura siddhAnto ke prati AstikatA ko utpanna nahIM hone detA hai / acchI aura ucca bAto ke prati utpanna honevAle vizvAsa kA yaha karma nAza karane vAlA hai| isake tIna bheda haiM -1 samyaktva mohanIya, 2 mizra mohanIya, 3 mithyAtvamohanIya / ___ AtmA ke ucca vikAsa ke liye, yAne paramAtmapada kI ora vaDhane ke liye saba se pahale isI kama kA nAza karanA paDatA hai, isakA nAza ho jAne para hI cAritra kI pragati honA aura guNo kA vikAsa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| 3-durbhAvanA kharAva vicAra, aniSTa cintana / bhaya, cintA, zoka, tRSNA, krodha,. jhUranA Adi sabhI durbhAvanAeM hI hai / 4-durvRtti kharAva AdateM, halkA aura tuccha svabhAva, aniSTa vyavahAra, nindA yogya AcaraNa, tathA dhikkArane yogya jIvana kA vartAva, ye sava durvattiyA~ hI hai| 5-devAdhideva devatAo ke bhI pUjanIya, indro ke bhI ArAdhanIya mahApuruSa / Izvara kA eka vizeSaNa / devatAo ke bhI devatA yAne arihata athavA tIrthakara / 6-dravya jisameM naI naI paryAyeM utpanna hotI rahatI hai, tathA phira bhI jisakI mUlasattA athavA dhauvyatva tIno kAla meM sadaiva banA rahe, paryAyo ke utpanna aura nAza hone para bhI jisakI mUlasattA kA kabhI bhI nAza nahI ho, vahI dravya hai|
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430] [vyAkhyA koSa aise dRvya kula milA kara sAre brahmADa meM kevala 6 hI hai, na adhika hai aura nna kama hai| pAca arUpI hai aura kevala eka hI rupI hai / ve cha. isa prakAra hai -1 jIvAstikAya, 2 dharmAstikAya, 3 adharmAstikAya 4 pudgalAstikAya, 5 AkAzAstikAya aura 6 kAla / 7-dravya-Azrava karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha-pAnI kI taraha milane ke liye AtmA kI ora AkarSita honA hI Azrava haiN| yaha Azrava do prakAra kA hai - 1 bhAva-Azrava, 2 dRvya aashrv| krodha Adi 16 kapAya aura rati arati Adi 9 no kapAya-ye 25 to bhAva-Azrava hai, inhI bhAva-Azravo ke kAraNa jo rUpI, ati sUkSma se ati sUkSma pudgala-paramANu AtmA ke sAtha sammilita hone ke liye bAte hai, ve hI paramANu dravya-Azrava kahalAte haiN| inhA vya-Azrava rUpa paramANuo meM bhAva-Azrava ke anusAra sukha-dukha dene kI zakti tathA AtmA ke sAtha amuka samaya taka rahakara guNo ko DhaMka rakhane kI zakti paidA humA karatI hai / 8-dravya-zAti jo gAnti vAhya kAraNo para nirbhara rahatI hai, jo asthAyI hotI hai aura jisakA sambandha AtmA ke guNo ke sAtha nahI raha kara kevala pudgalo ke sAtha hI rahe, bhautika-sukho ke sAtha hI jisakA sambandha rahe, vaha vya zAnti hai| 9-dvepa apriya aura aruci vAle padArtho ke prati krodha honA, napharata honA, dhikkAra buddhi honA, amAnya vuddhi honA hI dvepa hai| dha 1--dhyAna ___ mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRttiyo ko niyantraNa karake, kAbU meM le karake, kisI eka vastu para unako jamAnA, kisI eka padArtha para unhe sthira karanA dhyAna hai / dhyAna do prakAra kA hai -~-1 azubha dhyAna
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [ 431 aura 2 zubha dhyAna / azubha dhyAna ke bhI do bheda hai :-1 Arta dhyAna aura 2 raudU dhyAna / zubha dhyAna ke bhI do bheda hai -1 dharma dhyAna aura 2 zukla dhyAna / rone, cillAne, sva ko athavA para ko dukhI karane, zoka karane, hiMsA Adi ke vicAra karane, ityAdi azubha pravRttiyo kI ora mana, vacana, kAyA kI zakti ko sthira karanA azubha dhyAna hai / Atmacintana, Izvara-bhajana, para-sevA, susiddhAnta vicAranA, aniSTa-hiMsaka vicAro se nivRtti Adi sAtvika aura zreSTha vicAradhArA kI ora zarIra, vacana aura mana kI vRttiyo ko susthira karanA hI zubha dhyAna hai| 2-dharma jo kriyAe~ AtmA ko pApa se vacAve aura AtmA ke guNo kA vikAsa kareM, ve hI dharma hai| ahiMsA, sayama, tapa, satya, brahmacarya, acaurya, parigraha kI maryAdA aura amamatva eva rAtri meM khAna-pAna kA tyAga Adi satkriyAeM dharma kI hI aga hai / 3-dharma-dhyAna zarIra kI aura vacana kI pravRtti ko roka kara citta ko vRtti ko dhArmika cintana meM, siddhAnto ke vicAraNA meM aura dorzanika vAto ke manana meM eva IzvarIya stuti meM susthira karanA, dRr3ha karanA hI dharma-dhyAna hai| 4-dharmAstikAya jo vya jIvo ko aura pudgalo ko idhara udhara ghUmane phirane ke samaya meM sahAyatA karatA hai aura jisakI sahAyatA hone para hI jIva athavA pudgala cala phira sakate haiM, vaha dravya dharmAstikAya hai / yaha dRvya saMpUrNa lokAkAza meM phailA huA hai, arUpI hai aura zakti kA puja rUpa hai| asakhyAta pradezI hai| "jala jaise machalI ko tairane meM sahAyaka hai" vaise hI jIva aura pudgala kI gati meM yaha davya sahAyaka hotA hai| "reDiyo meM zabda-pravAha' ke pravAhita hone meM aneka kAraNo meM se eka kAraNa yaha davya bhI hai|
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432] [vyAkhyA koSa 1-narakagati mahAn pApI, cora duSkarmI, mahA mArabhI aura mahA parigrahI jIva ke liye pApa karmoM kA phala bhogane kA sthaan-vishess| aise myAna sAta kahe gaye hai| jahAM vanaMta bhUtra-pyAsa ke sAtha ananna sardI garamI ke dukha, eva dUsare nAnAprakAra ke dukha bhoge jAte haiN| 2-navatatva tattva kI vyAkhyA pahale likhI jA cukI hai / ye tantra no hote haiM, ve isa prakAra hai -1 jIva, 2, ajIva, 3 puNya, 4 pApa, 5 Azrava, 6 saMvara, 7, nirjarA 8, vadha aura 9 mokSa / 3-nAma karma jisa karma ke kAraNa se, zarIra, indiyAM, gati, varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza, zarIra, banAvaTa, cAla, svara, mAdi gArIrika saMpUrNa vyavasthA kA yoga prApta hotA hai vaha nAma karma hai / jaise citrakAra saMpUrNa citra kA nirmANa karatA hai, vaise hI yaha karma sabhI prakAra kI zArIrika banAvaTa kA sayoga prApta karAtA hai| isake 103 neTa kahe gaye haiN| 4-niyANA apanI ko huI vama-kriyAoM kA, apanI tapasyA kA, apane puNya kA icchAnusAra phala mAMganA athavA manonukUla phala kI vAMThA karanA niyANA hai / niyANA karanA pApa mAnA gayA hai| 5. nirgraya jisake na to Atarika rUpa se moha, kapAya mAdi kI gAMTha hai aura na vAhya rUpa ne kimI bhI prakAra kA parigraha jisake pAsa hai, arthAta jo vAhya aura yAbhyaMtara dono prakAra ne gAMTha rahita hai, vaha sAbU nigraMya kahalAtA hai| dIvaM tapasvI nagavAna mahAvIra svAmA kA yaha eka vizeSaNa bhI hai|
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] 2 [ 433 6 - nirjarA aise pavitra aura sAtvika tathA dhArmika kAma, jinase AtmA ke mAtha bace hue purAne karma dUra ho jAte hai aura AtmA pavitra ho jAtI hai| nirjarA ke 12 bheda kahe gaye hai / ve isa prakAra hai 1 anazana, 2 UnodaratA 3 vRttisakSepa 4 rasa tyAga, 5 kAya- kleza, 6 salInatA, 7 prAyazcita, 8 vinaya, 9 vaiyAvRtya, 10 svAdhyAya, 11 dhyAna Ara 12 utsarga | 7- nidvaMdra vAhya aura Abhyatara dono prakAra ke jhagaDo, klezo, aura moha-mamatA se rahita honA / hara prakAra se anAsakA aura masta rahanA / 8- nirveda strA-puruSa savandhI bhogo kI icchA kA nahI honA / pUrNa brahmacarya - bhAvanA hI nirveda hai | 9 - niravadya-yoga - mana kI, vacana kI aura kAyA kI aisI pravRtti, jo ki nirdoSa ho / mana dvArA, vacana dvArA, aura kAyA dvArA aise kAma karanA, jinase ki vrato meM; samyaktva meM, cAritra meM doSa nahI Ave, vaha niravadya yoga hai / 10 - niSkAma bhAvanA jina sundara vicAroM meM kisI bhI prakAra ke phala kI AkAkSA nahI hotI hai, jo vicAradhArA moha-mamatA ke kIcaDa se rahita hotI hai, jisa vicArapravAha meM eka'nta rUpa se vizva-hita kI bhAvanA hI pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, use niSkAma bhAvanA kahate hai / 11 - no kaSAya jo svaya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpa kaSAya kI zreNI meM to nahIM hai, kintu jo kaSAya kI zreNA ko uttejita karatA hai, kaSAya kI zreNI ko vega detA hai aura isa prakAra kaSAya kA jA choTA bhAI hai, vahI nokapAya 28
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 ] [ vyAkhyA koSa hU~ / nokaSAya ke 9 bheda hai, ve isa prakAra hai: -1 hAsya 2 rati 3 arati * bhaya 5 zoka 6 jugupsA 7 strI veda 8 puruSa veda 9 napuMsaka veda / pa 1 - prakRti (1) svabhAva ( 2 ) saMsAra | 2 - prakRti badha kaSAya aura yoga ke kAraNa se AtmA ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha milane ke liye Ane vAle karma- pudgalo kA jo taraha taraha kA svabhAva bhAvanAnusAra banatA hai, vaha prakRti vadha hai / prakRti badha ke ATha bheda kahe gaye hai, ve isa prakAra hai 1 jJAnAvaraNa, 2 darzanAvaraNa, 3 vedanIya, 4 mohanIya, 5 Ayu, 6 nAma, 7 gotra aura 8 antarAya / 3 - pratyabhijJAna smRti ke bala para kisI pratyakSa padArtha ke sambandha meM jA jor3a rUpa jJAna hotA hai, vaha pratyabhijJAna hai / jaise - yaha vahI tAlAva hai, jisakA kala dekhA 'thA, yaha AdamI to usa manuSya ke samAna hai, ityAdi / 4-- pratikramaNa jo vrata, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna, niyama, sayama grahaNa kiye ho, unameM jo kucha bhI dopa athavA truTI mUrkhatA vaza yA pramAda vaza A gaI ho to vrata Adi ko nirmala karane ke liye una doSo ko kheda pUrvaka prakaTa karate hue, pApa se nivRtta honA aura puna doSa athavA truTI ko nahA paidA kA poSaNa karanA hI pratikramaNa hai / hone dene kI bhAvanA
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] ~~~ [ 435 5 -- pradeza - baMdha yoga aura kaSAya ke kAraNa se jaba karma paramANu AtmA kI ora dUdhapAnI ke samAna milane ke lie Ate haiM, usa samaya Ane vAle karma - paramANuo kI jo tAdAda athavA samUha hotA hai, use hI pradeza vadha kahate hai / mana, vacana Ara kAyA kI zubha athavA azubha pravRtti pratyeka kSaNa hotI rahatI hai / nidrA lenA bhI eka pravRtti hI hai, ataeva bhAvanAnusAra karma - paramAguo kA Agamana AtmA kI ora pratyeka kSaNa hotA hI rahatA hai, aura pratyeka kSaNa- inakI tAdAda anatAnata kI sakhyA meM hA hotI hai| isI prakAra jina karma paramANuo kA kArya-kAla samApta ho jAtA hai aura pratyeka kSaNa aisA hotA hI rahatA hai, inakI bhI tAdAda anatAnata rUpa se hI hotI hai | ina pradeza vadha ke paramANuo kA ATha karmo ke bhinna 2 svabhAva ke rUpa meM vibhAjana bhAvanAnusAra AtmA ke pradezo ke sAtha milane ke samaya hI ho jAyA karatA hai / isI prakAra inakI kArya-kAla kI avadhi aura inakI bhAvanAnusAra phala dene kI zakti, dono kA nirmANa bhI usI samaya Atma- pradezoM ke sAtha milane ke vakhta hI ho jAyA karatA hai | 6--pramAda dhArmika kAryoM ke karane me yAnI para-sevA ke kAmo meM aura apane naitika utthAna ke kAmo meM veparvAhI karanA, Alasya karanA aura unheM nizcita kiye hue samaya me pUrA nahI karanA, "pramAda" kahalAtA hai / 7-- prazama citta ke vikAro para niyaMtraNa rakhanA, koca, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko kAbU meM karanA, viSayo ko dabAnA tathA naitikatA kA jIvana meM vikAsa karanA hI "prazama" avasthA hai / samyaktva ke mUla pA~ca lakSaNo meM se yaha pahalA lakSaNa hai / - 8- prAyazcita C lie hue vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, sayama meM jo koI dopa athavA truTA pramAda vaza athavA mUrkhatA vaza A gaI ho to usako spaSTa taura para guru
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 ] [ vyAkhyA koSa jana ke Age vinayapUrvaka nivedana karake usake lie kSamA mAganA aura vrata niyama Adi ko puna pavitra karane ke lie ve jo kucha bhI daDa de, usakA saharSa pAlana karanA aura Age bhaviSya me vaiisA doSa puna nahI karane kI bhAvanA karanA hI prAyazcita hai / 9 - padArtha - zabdo dvArA kahI jA sakane vAlI vistu, jasakA zabdo dvArA bayAna kiyA jA sake / " tattva" zabda kA paryAyavAcI zabda | 10- paramANu rUpavAlA, rasa vAlA, gadha vAlA, sparza vAlA aura pudgala kA eka aza yaha pudgala kA itanA sUkSma se sUkSma aza hai, ki jisake yadi kisI bhI prakAra se Tukar3e karanA cAhe, tA trikAla meM bhI jisake do TakaDe nahI ho sake - aisA ati sUkSma tama, svataMtra pudgala kA aza paramANu hai / eka se adhika paramANuo kA samUha "deza" pudgala kahalAtA hai / eTama bama, aura hAiDro elekTrika vama "deza" pudgalo ke bane hue hote haiM / dezapudgalo se "paramANu" pudgala ko alaga karake kevala "paramANu" pudgala se kAma lene kI zakti vartamAna vijJAna ko nahI prApta huI hai / ! sabhI "deza-pudgalo" kA sammilita nAma "skadha " pudgala samUha haiM / yaha samasta lokAkAza meM phailA huA hai / 11 -- paryAMya pratyeka dravya meM pratyeka kSaNa me utpanna hone vAlI naI naI avasthA athavA nayA nayA rUpa hI "paryAya" kahalAtA hai / cha hI dravyo me pratyeka kSaNa-dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se kucha na kucha pharka paDatA hI rahatA hai, koI bhI kSaNa aisA nahI hotA ki jisa meM kucha na kucha pharka nahI paDe, isa prakAra hara dUvya me utpanna hone vAlI hara avasthA hI "paryAya" hai / siddho me mo jJAna kI paryAyoM meM parivartana hotA hI rahatA hai / isI liye jagat ko " saMsAra yAne parivartana hote rahane vAlA" yaha sajJA dI gaI hai /
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ byAkhyA koSa [437 12-parigraha isa ke do bheda hai-1 bhAva parigraha hai, aura dUsarA dravya parigraha / mamatA athavA mUchI to bhAva parigraha hai, aura dhana-dhAnya, pazu-pakSI; moTara, makAna, dAsa-dAsI, strI-putra, bhAI bandhu, sonA-cAdI, aura vibhinna vaibhava sAmagrI dRvya parigraha hai| 13-pariNAma phala athavA ntiijaa| 14-pariSaha icchA pUrvaka liye hue vrato kI rakSA ke liye, niyama, tapa, saMyama kI rakSA ke lie aura tyAga-pratyAkhyAna kA pavitratA ke sAtha pAlana karane ke liye jo kaSTa athavA dukha Akara paDe unhe zAti ke sAtha aura nirmalatA pUrvaka dRDhatA ke sAtha sahana karanA hI pariSaha hai / pariSaho kA utpatti kudaratI kAraNo se, manuSyo se, pazuo se aura devatAo se huA karatI hai| pariSaha ke kula 22 bheda zAstro meM batalAye gaye hai| 15-palyopama kAla kA mApa vizepa jA ki asaMkhyAta varSoM kA hotA hai / 16-pApa vurI vAta, jina bure kAmoM ke karane se AtmA mara kara tiryaca gati meM athavA naraka gati meM evaM durgati me jAtA ho / pApa ke mukhya 18 bheda kahe gaye hai aura inakA phala 82 prakAra se-azubha rIti se bhAgA jAtA hai / 17--pAMca indriyA~ zarIra, mukha,nAka A~kha, aura kAna-ye pAca iniyA kahalAtI hai| 18-puNya bhale kAma, naitikatA pUrNa kAma / jina kAmo ko karane se AtmA ko acchI gati mile, sukha-suvidhA, yaza, sanmAna Adi kI prApti ho; ve kAma
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434] [vyAkhyA kopa puNya kahalAte hai / sakSepa me puNya ke 9 bheda kiye gaye hai aura unakA phala 42 prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai| 19-pudgala jo dRvya ajIva yAne jA rUpa hotA huA rUpa vAlA, rasa vAlA, gdh| vAlA aura varNa vAlA ho, tathA jo milane vicarane, saTane galane vAlA ho, aisA padArtha-pudgala kahalAtA hai / hame ne yo dvArA jo kucha bhI dikhalAI par3a rahA hai, yaha saba pudgala kA hI rUpAntara hai / sUrya, canda, tArA, dhUpa, prakAza, chAyA, cAdanI, zabda, jala, pRthvI, havA, vanaspati, pahADa, jIdo ke zarIra, lohA, sAnA, cAdI, miTTI, sabhI pudgala ke hA vibhinna rUpa hai| sArA sthUla brahmADa pudgalo kA hI banA huA hai| uparokta padArthoM meM vibhinna jIva-samUha inhI ko zarIra banA kara rahate hai / dRzyamAna sArA masAra pudgalo kA hI banA huA hai / pudgala tattva ko mugya rUpa se cAra bhAgo me vATA hai / 1 skadha, 2 deza, 3 pradeza, aura 4 paramANu / vizva-vyApI pudgalo kA sapUrNa samUha ''spha" kahalAtA hai| skagha ke hisse "deza" kahalAte hai / paramANu kA svarUpa pahale likhA jA cukA hai| deza athavA skagha me milA huA "paramANu" jitanA hI aza "pradeza" ke nAma se bolA jAtA hai / svatatra avasthA me jo paramANu hai, vahI sammilita avasthA me "pradeza" ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| 20--pUrvadhara se jAnI mahAtmA aura sata Rpi, jo ki mahAn jJAna ke dhAraka ho| tIrthakaro aura arihato dvArA pharamAye hue vizAla aura vistRta jJAna ke pAraka "pUrvadhara" kahalAte hai| 1 baMdha - yoga aura kaSAya ke kAraNa se AtmA ke pradezA ke sAtha karma-paramANao kA dUdha pAnI kI taraha mila jAnA hI "baMdha" kahalAtA hai| badha ke cAra
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa 439 bheda kahe gaye hai :-1 prakRti-badha, 2.pradeza-vadha, 3 sthiti-vadha aura 4 anabhAga-vedha, inakI vyAkhyA isI kopa meM yathAsthAna para dI jA cukI hai| 2 bahuzruta jisa jJAnI puruSa kA, zAstro kA vAcana, manana, cintana aura vicAraNA khUba hI gaharI, vistRta aura prAmANika ho, vaha "bahuzruta" kahalAtA hai| 3 vAla ___ viveka aura vyavahAra se hIna purupa, mUrkha buddhi vAlA aura anabhijJa puruSa / 4 vAla tapa "uparokta sthiti vAle vAla purupa" kI tapasyA vAla tapa kahalAtI hai| ajJAna, maviveka aura mithyAtva ke AdhAra se vAla purupa kI tapasyA "vAlatapa" hI hai / bAla-tapa zarIra ko kaSTa dene vAlA mAtra hai, isase Atma-gardai kA vikAsa nahI ho sakatA hai aura na karmoM kI nirjarA hI ho sakatI hai, ataeva zAstro meM ise heya, jaghanya aura vyartha kaSTa mAtra hI kahA gayA hai| bha 1 bhavya jo jIva kabhI bhI jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA ArAdhana kara ke mokSa jAne kI svAbhAvika zakti rakhatA ho, vaha bhavya kahalAtA hai / bhavya prANI ke liye kabhI na kabhI eka dina aisA avazya AtA hai, java ki vaha pUrNa samya. ktvI bana kara avazya hI mokSa meM jAtA hai| kintu zAstro meM aisA bhI ullekha hai ki kaI eka bhavya AtmAeM aisI bhI hai, jo ki bhavya-guNa vAlI hotI huI bhI samyaktva-prApti kA sayoga unheM nahIM milegA, aura isaliye ve mukta bhI nahI ho skegii| 2 bhAva ___ AtmA me samaya-samaya para hone vAlI vibhinna prakAra kI vicAra-cAya hI "bhAva" hai| bhAva ke 5 bheda kahe gaye hai :-1 aupazamika-bhAva, 2 kSAyika
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 [ vyAkhyA koSa bhAva, 3 kSAyopazamika-bhAva, 4 audayika-bhAva aura 5 pAriNAmika-bhAva / 1 karmo ke zAnta rahane kI hAlata meM AtmA meM paidA hone vAle vicAra "aupazamika-bhAva" hai| __ 2 karmo ke kSaya ho jAne para athavA nirjarA hone para AtmA meM paidA hone vAle vigara "kSAyika-bhAva" hai / 3 kucha karmoM ke to upazama hone para aura kucha ke kSaya hone para, isa prakAra mizra sthiti hone para AtmA me paidA hone vAle vicAra "kSAyopazamikabhAva" hai| 4 karmoM ke udaya hone para, karmo dvArA apanA phala diye jAne ke samaya me AtmA me paidA hona vAle vicAra "audayika-bhAva" haiN| 5 AtmA kI svAbhAvika vicAradhArA hI pAriNAmika"-bhAva hai| 3 bhAvAzrava AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle acche athavA bure vicAra hI, zubha-azubha adhyavasAya hI, iSTa-aniSTa bhAvanA hI "bhAvAzrava hai| sAtvika, pavitra aura nirdopa bhAvanA se to zubha-bhAvAzrava hotA hai aura kaSAya se, no kapAya se, eva aniSTa vicAra-dhArA se azubha-bhAvAzrava hotA hai| bhAvAzrava ke bala para hI karma-paramANu AtmA kI ora AkarSita hote hai aura yahI dravyAzrava kahalAtA hai / zubha dRvyAzrava se sukha-sAmagrI aura vaibhavavipulatA kI prApti hotI hai, java ki azubha dRSyAzrava se du.kha-daridatA evaM viyoga-vipatti Adi kI prApti hAtI hai / 4 bhAvanA AtmA ke sundara, sevAmaya, anAsakti vAle aura pavitra vicAra hI bhAvanA kahalAte hai / zubha-dhyAna, zubha-lazyA, zubha-adhyavamAya, mamatA-radvita pariNAma, avicala Izvara-bhakti Adi "bhAvanA" ke hA antargata so jAte hai| sthala rUpa se bhAvanA ke 4 bheda aura 12 bhada kiye gaye hai, ve isa prakAra hai -1 maMtrI-bhAvanA, 2 pramoda-bhAvanA, 3 karuNA-bhAvanA aura 4 mAdhyastha-bhAvanA /
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] [441 1 anitya, 2 azaraNa, 3 saMsAra, 4 ekatva, 5 anyatva, 6 azucitva, *7 mAnava, 8 saMvara, 9 nirjarA, 10 lAka-svabhAva, 11 vodhi-durlabha aura "12 dhrm-bhaavnaa| 5-bhAva-zAti apanI AtmA ke guNo meM hI Anada anubhava karanA, AtmA ke vikAsa meM hI praphullatA kI anubhUti honA evaM sAMsArika sukha-sAmagrI ko heya, tuccha anubhava karate hue usameM dukha hI dukha samajhanA bhAva-zAti hai| sAMsArika sukha-zAti vya-zAti hai| 6-bhoga jo vastu eka hI bAra bhogI jA sake; jaise-khAne pIne ke padArtha, aadi| 7-bhautika-sukha pudgalo mavadhI sukha, indiyo savaMdhI sukha, aura saba prakAra kA sAMsArika sukha, bhautika-sukha ke hI antargata hai| 1-mati jJAna pAco indriyoM ko mahAyatA se aura buddhi kI sahAyatA se jo jJAna paidA hotA hai, vaha mAtanAna hai| Aja kala jitanA bhI saba prakAra kA sAhityikajJAna utpanna huA hai, aura hA rahA hai tathA hogA; vaha saba mati jJAna ke hI antargata samajhA jAtA hai| mati jJAna ke bhedAnubheda me 364 bheda kiye gaye hai| 2-madhukarI jaise bhavarA-pratyeka phUla se vinA ume kisI bhA prakAra kA kaSTa pahu~cAye thoDA sA zahada (phUla kA anga) letA hai Ara isa prakAra anekAneka phUlo se-sahaja rIti meM hI apanI icchA pUrI kara letA hai, vaise hI apane jIvana kA batamaya aura Adarza banAne ke liye jo vyakti thor3A thoDA AhAra-pAnI,
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442] [vyAkhyA koSa vastra Adi sahaja bhAva se suvidhA pUrvaka gRhastho se grahaNa karatA rahatA hai, ise hI "madhukarI'' kahate hai| 3-mana. paryAya ____ AtmA kI zakti ke AdhAra se hI vinA indiyo aura mana kI madada lie hI dUsaro ke vicAro ko jAna lenA, dUsaro ke mana kI bhAvanAmo ko samajha lenA hI mana paryAya jJAna hai / yaha jJAna sirpha ucca cAritra vAle aura dRDha samyaktvI-munirAjo me se kisI kisI ko hI utpanna huA karatA hai / Aja kala tA itanA ucca koTi kA jJAna kisI ko bhI nahI ho sakatA hai| isake do bheda hai;-1-Rjumati mana paryAya aura 2 vipulamati manaH paryAya / / 4 mano-gupti - mana kI cacalatA ko, asta-vyastatA ko aura bure vicAra-pravAha ko rokanA, eva inake sthAna para sad vicAro ke pravAha ko pravAhita karanA "manogupti hai|" 5 mamatA kisI padArtha ke prati merApana rakhanA, kuTumbI-jano ke moha meM aMdhA ho jAnA, bAhya Adara-pratiSThA-yaza-sanmAna-pada kI icchA rakhanA aura apane svArtha ko hI saba kucha samajhanA "mamatA" hai / 6 mahAtmA jisakI AtmA burAiyo se aura pApo se rahita ho gaI ho aura jisake sAre jIvana kA samaya, pratyeka kSaNa, paropakAra meM, para-kalyANa me, pavitra vicAro meM tathA Izvara kI bhakti meM hI vyatIta hotA ho, vahI mahAtmA hai| 7 mahAvrata 'jIvana bhara ke liye jisa vrata kA paripAlana mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pUrI-pUrI salagnatA ke sAtha kiyA jAtA ho, karAyA jAtA ho aura karAne kI anumodanA kI jAtI ho, aisA prata "mahAvrata" kahalAtA hai|
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa [443: mahAvata ke pAlaka "sAdhu-athavA sAdhvI" hI hote hai / mahAvrata kI sAdhanAtIna karaNa aura tIna yoga ( mana, vacana, kAyA se pAlanA, palavAnA aura aisI hI anumodanA karanA) se kI jAtI hai / mahAvrata 'sarvavirati' rUpa hotA hai / isake pAca bheda hai .-1 pUrNa ahiMsA 2 pUrNa satya 3 pUrNa-acaurya 4 pUrNa brahmacarya aura 5 pUrNa anAsakta yAne nipparigraha / 8-mAyA kapaTa, kapAya ke cAra bhedo meM se tIsarA bheda adhika vyAja lenA, adhika munAphA khorI 'mAyA' ke hI antargata hai / mAyA se aksara tiryacagati kI prApti huA karatI hai| 9-mithyAtva "AtmA, Izvara, puNya, pApa" Adi mUlabhUta siddhAnto para jisakA vizvAsa vilkula hI na ho, jo inako kevala DhakosalA samajhatA ho tathA jisakA dhyeya eka mAtra sasAra-sukha ko hI bhoganA ho vaha mithyAtvI kahalAtA / hai aura usakI vicAra-dhArA mithyAtva kahI jAtI hai / 10--mithyA dRSTi jisa AtmAkA dRSTi koNa Upara likhe gaye "mithyAtva kI ora salagna - ho vaha 'mithyA dRSTi" kahalAtA hai| 11-mukta jo AtmA ATho karmo se rahita ho gaI ho, jisameM paripUrNa rIti se AtmA ke sabhI guNo kA pUrA pUrA vikAsa ho gayA ho aura jaina mAnyatAnusAra jo svaya Izvara rUpa ho gaI ho vaha AtmA "mukta" kahI jAtI hai| mukta AtmAmeM ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta nirmalatA, nirAkAratA ananta Atmika sukha, akhaDa amaratva, sarvocca vizepatA aura nirAbAya sthiti - kI utpatti ho jAtI hai yahI Izvaratva hai / isa sthiti ko prApta karanA hara sAMsArika AtmA kA atima dhyey-hai|
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 ] - 12 -- mUrti jA paramArthI puruSa apanI indriyoM aura mana para pUrA pUrA niyaMtraNa rakhatA = huA, ahiMsA, satya. acAya, brahmacarya Ara niSparigraha dharma kA paripUrNa rAti se pAlana karatA hA, vahI " muni " haiM / ' Izvara prApti" nAmaka sAdhaka mahApuruSa hI mani kahalAtA hai / sAvanA kA - [ vyAkhyA koSa 13 - mumukSu mokSa kI icchA karana vAlA aura makSa-patha kA pathika hI - kaSAya - bhAvanA se chuTakArA cAhane vAlA "mamukSa" kahA jAtA hai / mumukSu hai / 14--mUDha jo puruSa mana hI mana meM viSayo kA cintana karatA rahatA hai, citta dvArA - bhogo kI prApti kI icchA karanA rahatA hai, vaha mUDha hai / 15-- mUrcchA vipayo ke prati anvA ho jAnA, moha meM DUba jAnA, yahI "mUrcchA" kA - lakSaNa hai / 16 --moha AtmA meM rahe hue mukhya aura mUla guNoM ko jo kapAya naSTa kara detA hai, vahI "mAha" hai | sabhI kapAyo kA aura viSaya vikAro kA sammilita nAma "moha" hI hai / 17 -- mohanIya karma jaise madirA manuSya ko vebhAna kara detI hai, sthAna bhaSTa karake idhara - ubara luDhakA detI hai, vaise hI yaha karma bhI hara AtmA kI viSayo meM, vikAro = meM aura kapAyoM meM jakaDa detA hai / isa karma ke kAraNa se AtmA kA cAritra aura AtmA kI bhAvanAaiM pApa pUrNa ho jAtI haiM / isake valapara AtmA bhogo -meM pha~sa jAtI hai / isake mukhya do bheda hai - 1 darzana mAhanIya aura 2 cAritra
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [ 445. mohanIya / ___ darzana mohanIya ke tIna bheda pahale likhe jA cuke hai / cAritra mohanIya ke "16 prakAra ke kaSAya aura 9 prakAra ke no kapAya" isa prakAra kula 25 bheda hote haiN| 18--mokSa AtmA kA ATho karmoM se chUTa jAnA hI aura puna karmo se lipta nahIMhonA hI mokSa hai / ATho karmoM ke kSaya se AtmA meM sabhI prakAra ke mala guNa apane sarvocca rUpa meM vikasita ho jAte hai / tathA sabhI prakAra ke sAMsArika jhajhaTa aura sabhI prakAra ke durguNa hamezA ke liye AtmA se alaga ho jAte hai / pUrNa Izvaratva prApti hI "mokSa-avasthA" hai / mokSa-prApti athavA Izvaratva-prApti pratyeka AtmA kA svAbhAvika aghi-- kAra hai; tadanusAra hara AtmA apane jJAna-darzana, cAritra dvArA mAkSa prApta kara sakatI hai| 1-yatanA viveka pUrvaka aura sAvadhAnI ke sAtha jIvana-vyavahAra calAnA, yatanA hai|| apane kartavya kA dhyAna rakhate hue, apane uttaradAyitva ko smRti meM rakhate hue aura apanI pada-maryAdA kA khyAla rakhate hue jIvana-vyavahAra calAnA "yatanA" hai| 2-yathAkhyAta cAritra krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha; ina cAro kaSAyo ke sarvathA upazama hone para jisa sarvocca cAritra kI prApti hotI hai, vaha yathAkhyAta cAritra hai| gyArahave gaNasthAna meM vartamAna AtmA ko aupazamika yathAkhyAta cAritra hotA hai aura 12 ve, 13 ve; tathA 14 ve gRNasthAna meM vartamAna AtmA kA kSAyika yathAkhyAta cAritra hotA hai / pAco cAritro meM se yahI cAritra sarvocca aura zreSTha hai|
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ vyAkhyA koSa 3-yoga-pravRtti __ mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRttiyo kA sammilita nAma "yoga-pravRtti" hai| inakI zubha-pravRtti ho to "zubha-yAga-pravRtti" aura inakI azubha-pravRtti ho to "azubha yoga-pravRtti" kahI jAtI hai| ____ yoga ke mukhya tIna bheda hai.-1 mano yoga, 2 vacana yoga aura 3 kAyA yoga / inake puna upabheda 15 hote hai / (1) satya mana yoga; (2) asatya mana yoga, (3 ) mizra mana yoga; (4) vyavahAra mana-yoga / (1) satya bhASA, (2) asatya bhASA, (3) mizra bhApA, aura (4) vyavahAra bhASA (1)audArika yoga, ( 2 ) audArika mizra yoga, (3) vaikriya yoga ( 4 ) vaikriya mizra yoga ( 5 ) AhAraka yoga, ( 6 ) AhAraka mizra yoga (7) kArmaNa yoga / 1-ratna traya samyak darzana, samyak jJAna, aura samyak cAritra kA sammilita nAma * "ratna-traya" hai / "AtmA, Izvara, puNya pApa" Adi mUla bhUta siddhAto para pUrA pUrA vizvAsa karanA aura sAsArika-sAmagrI ko anitya aura ata meM dukha dene vAlI vizvAsa karanA samyak darzana hai| "samyak-darzana" ke anusAra hI jagat kA tathA Atmika-siddhAnto kA jJAna karanA athavA svarUpa samajhanA "samyak jJAna" hai / "samyak darzana" aura "samyak jJAna" ke anusAra hI apane jIvana kA vyavahAra rakhanA; jIvana kA AcaraNa rakhanA, tathA inhI siddhAnto ke anusAra apane AcaraNa kA kramika vikAsa karate hue sarvocca sthiti ko pahu~canA hI "samyak cAritra" hai| samyak darzana hone para hI "jJAna aura cAritra" kI gaNanA samyak rUpa se hotI hai; anyathA-samyaka darzana ke abhAva meM "mithyA jJAna aura mithyA __-cAritra" samajhA jAtA hai /
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [447 ina tIno kA sammilita rUpa se vikAsa hone para hI mokSa kI prApti huA karatI hai, kisI bhI eka ke abhAva meM mokSa nahI prApta ho sakatA hai| 2-rati moha ke vaza se iSTa padArtho meM; priya padArthoM meM prema rakhanA, unakI vAchA karanA, rati hai| viSayo se sabadhita bhautika-sukha meM utsukatA rakhanA "rati" hai| yaha nokaSAya kA eka bheda hai 1 3-rasa indriyo aura mana dvArA bhoge jAne vAle sAsArika-sukha meM jo "eka sukha rUpa anubhUti hotI hai, vaha rasa hai / khAne, pIne, dekhane, sUMghane, ke padArthoM meM tathA strI-purupa ko paraspara meM aura sAsArika vicAra-dhArA meM,indiyo dvArA tathA mana dvArA jo sukha athavA Anada kA anubhava hotA hai, use hI "rasa" kahate hai / sthUla rUpa se "rasa" ke pAca bheda dUsare bhI kahe gaye hai, ve ye haiM -(1) tIkhA (2) kaDuA ( 3 ) kaSAyalA ( 4 ) khaTrA aura ( 5 ) mIThA / 4-roga mAyA aura lobha ke sammilita sayoga se AtmA meM jo vicAra dhArA utpanna hotI hai, vahI "rAga" hai / indriyo ke tathA mana ke iSTa eva priya padArthoM me jo eka prakAra kA moha-bhAva, athavA utsukatA bhAva yA vAchA-bhAva ppaidA hotA hai, vahI ''rAga" bhAva hai / rAga-bhAva meM kapaTa aura lAlaca kA samizraNa rahatA hai| 5-rAjas gRhasthAzrama aura rAjya-vyavasthA ko calAne ke samaya meM jisa Dhaga kI manovRtti hotI hai, tathA jaisA jIvana kA AcaraNa hotA hai, eva jaisI jaisI kapAya kI pravRtti hotI hai, vaha saba "rAjas" bhAvanA ke antargata samajhA jAtA hai prakRti se sambandhita sAsArika.AtmA ke vaidika sAhitya meM tAna gaNa catAye gaye haiH-1 tAmas, 2 rAjas aura -(-3 ) sAtvika !- 15
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 [vyAkhyA kopha kRSNa lezyA vAlA aura nIla lezyA vAlA "tAmas" prakRti kA hotA hai / kApota legyA vAlA aura kucha kucha tejo lezyA vAlA "rAjas" prakRtiH kA hotA hai| isA prakAra kucha kucha tejA lezyA vAlA aura padma lezyA vAlA "sAtvika' prakRti kA hotA hai| jA AtmA "rAjas, tAmas aura sAtvika", tIno guNo atIta ho. jAtA hai, inase rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha jaina-paribhASA meM "zukla lezyA" vAlA kahA jAtA hai, jise vedAnta me "parabrahma" kahate hai / 6-rAjU dUrI Ara vistIrNatA mApane kA eka mApa daDa, jo ki karoDo aura araboM mAilo vAlA hotA hai| khagola vijJAna vAle jaise Aloka-varSa" nAmaka dUrAkA mApa-daDa nirdhArita karate hai, vaisA hA kintu usase jyAdA baDA. yaha mApa-daMDa hai / vizepa ullekha isI pustaka kI bhUmikA meM dekheM / 7--rUpa ( 1 ) saundarya, (2) pudgalo kA eka dharma, jo ki Akho Adi indiyo dvArA athavA jJAna dvArA dekhA jAtA hai aura jAnA jAtA hai| (3) rUpa ke 5 bheda kiye gaye hai : (1) kAlA, (2) nIlA, ( 3 ) lAla, ( 4 ) pIlA aura (5 sapheda / ina pAco ke samizraNa se saikaDo prakAra kA rUpa-raga taiyAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| 8-rUpI rUpa vAlA, kevala pudgala hI rUpI hotA hai, vAkA ke saba dRvya rUpa rahitA hI hote hai / rUpI do prakAra ke hote hai - 1 sthUla rUpI 2 sUkSma rUpI / jo pudgala Akho Adi indriyo dvArA dekhA jA sake, vaha to sthUla rUpA hai, aura jo pudgala Akho Adi indiyoM dvArA nahI dekhA jAkara kevala AtmA kI
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 449 vyAkhyAkoSa ] zakti se hI yAne avadhi jJAna, mana paryAya jJAna, aura kevala jJAna dvArA jAnA jA sakatA ho, vaha sUkSma rUpI hotA hai / pahADa, nadI, sUrya, candra, tAre, vRkSa, jala, agni, havA, vanaspati, zabda, gaMdha, khAne pIne kI vastue, miTTI, chAyA dhUpa, Adi to sthUla rUpI pudgala hai aura karma paramANu, AhAraka zarIra paramANu, tejasa zarIra paramANu ityAdi vibhina prakAra ke paramANu sUkSma rUpI pudgala kahalAte hai / 9 -- raudra dhyAna himA, nirdayatA, julma, atyAcAra, zoSaNa, bhayakaratA Adi duSTa AcaraNa aura nIca kRtyoM kA dhyAna karanA, inakA vicAra karanA raudra dhyAna hai ! la 1--lakSaNa jisa vizeSa cihna ke AdhAra se kisI kI pahicAna kI jAya, jo vizeSa cinha usI padArtha meM pAyA jAya tathA anya me nahI pAyA jAya, aise asAdhAraNa dharma ko - vizeSa cihna ko "lakSaNa" kahA jAtA hai, jaise ki AtmA kA lakSaNa jJAna, pudgala kA lakSaNa rUpa, agni kA lakSaNa uSNatA Adi / - 1 re .2. -lAlasA tIvra icchA / aisI mahatI abhilASA ki jisakI pUrti karane ke liye vya ho jAnA / aisI asAdhAraNa kAmanA - ki jisako paripUrNa karane ke liye adhA ho jAnA / - 3 - lezyA yoga aura kaSAya ke sayoga se AtmA me jo vicAroM kI vizeSa - vizeSa taragaM utpanna huA karatI hai unheM hI lezyA kahate haiM / yadi kaSAya kI kaluSita avasthA vahuta hI tIvra aura bhayAnaka huI to lezyA kI taraMgeM bhI bahuta aniSTa aura nikRSTa hogI isake viparIta yadi kaSAya kI sthiti sarvathA nahIM 29
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 [ vyAkhyA koSa rahI aura cala yoga kI sarvocca avasthA hI rahIM to usa samaya lezyA kI tarageM satyata vizuddha aura prazasta hI hogI / yoga aura kaSAya ke abhAva meM lezyA kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| ' lezyA ke 6 bheda hai -1 kRSNa 2 nIla 3 kApota 4 tejo 5 padma aura zukla / 1 kRSNa lezyA me hiMsA, krodha, dveSa, nirdayatA, vaira aura duSTAcaraNa kI bhadhAnatA hotI hai / 2 nIla meM Alasya, mada buddhi, mAyA, bhoga-bhAvanA, kAyaratA aura ahakAra kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| 3 kApota meM zoka, para nindA eva kaSAya kI sthiti barAbara banI rahatI hai / kaSAya kA dabAva apekSAkRta kama ho jAtA hai / 4 tejo lezyA meM vidyA, prema, dayA, viveka, hitAhita kI samajha aura sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA rahatI hai| ' 5 papalezyA meM kSamA; tyAga, deva-guru-dharma meM bhakti, niSkapaTatA aura sadaiva prasanna bhAvanA banI rahatI hai / 6 zukla lezyA meM rAga dveSa kA sarvathA vinAza ho jAtA hai, zoka aura nindA se pare sthiti ho jAtI hai eva paramAtma-bhAva ke darzana ho jAte hai| prathama tIna lezyAoM meM kaSAya kI sthiti nyUnAdhika rUpa se barAbara vanI rahatI haiM jabaki cauthI aura pAcavI lezyA meM kaSAya kA kSaya aura upazama acchI mAtrA meM prArambha ho jAtA hai chaTThI lezyA meM kaSAya kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai / 4-loka jahA~ taka cha dravyo kI sthiti hai, vaha sArA kSetra loka kahalAtA hai| loka kI lavAI meM UMce se nIce taka 14 rAjU taka kI maryAdA kahI gaI hai, mebaki cauDAI meM kevala sAta rAja taka kI maryAdA vatalAI hai| isa kSetra. pala ke atirikta zepa AkAza meM cha davyo kA abhAva hai ataeva use loka
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAsyA koSa [151 nahIM kahakara alaoNkAkAza kI saMjJA dI gaI hai jo ki zUnya rUpa hI hai aura jisake kSetraphala kI maryAdA kA mApa koI bhI yahAM taka ki Izvara bhI nahIM nikAla sakate hai usakA kSetraphala anaMtAnaMta rAjU pramANa hai / / ____ loka ke tIna bhAga kiye gaye hai :-ucca loka, madhya loka Ara nocaalok| 5-lokAkAza AkAza loka aura aloka dono sthAno para hai ! loka maryAdita AkAza ko athavA cha vyo se saMyukta AkAza ko lokAkAza kahate hai aura chaH davyoM se rahita AkAza ko alokAkAza kahA jAtA hai / lokAkAza ke vyo kA eka bhI paramANu athavA pradeza alokAkAza me nahI jA sakatA hai, kyoki dharmAstikAya kA vahA~ para abhAva hone se kisI bhI dazA me gati athavA sthiti nahIM ho sakatI hai| 1-vyAmoha kapAya aura moha ke udaya se jIva kI aisI mUcchita avasthA jisameM ki kevala bhogo kA hI dhyAna rahe, pudgala-savadhI sukho kA hI khyAla rahe aura AtmA ke hitAhita kA vicAra sarvathA hI nahIM rahe / 2----vacana gupti , bhASA ke Upara niyatraNa rakhanA, ghAtaka aura aniSTa bhASA kA parityAga karate hue ziSTa, madhura aura satya eva Avazyaka bhASA hI volanA, vacana gupti hai| ... 3-vAcAla ... vahata bolane vAlA / AvazyakatA aura ana-AvazyakatA kA khyAla nahIM rakhate hue vahuta adhika bolane vaalaa| '4-vAsanA kaSAya ke kAraNa se AtmA meM jo aniSTa aura nAce bAMdatoM kI jA jame
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __452] [vyAkhyA koSa jAtI hai, AtmA meM jo kusaMskAra dRDhIbhUta ho jAte hai, unhe hI "vAsanA" zabda dvArA pukArA jAtA hai / 5-vikathA / - jo kathA naitikatA, cAritra, aura ucca AcaraNa ke viruddha ho, jisa kathA ke kahane se naitikatA, cAritra aura ucca AcaraNa meM doSa AtA ho athavA patana kI zuruvAta hotI ho, use "vikathA" kahate hai| "vikathA" viparIta kathA, ghAtaka kathA !. vikathA ke cAra bheda kahe gaye haiM ::- 1 strI vikathA, 2 bhojana vikA 3 deza vikathA aura 4 rAjavikathA / 6---vikAra acchI bAta meM burI vAta kA paidA ho jAnA hI "vikAra" kahalAtA hai| samyak darzana kA vikAra "mithyA darzana" hai, samyak-jAna kA vikAra "mithyAjJAna" hai aura samyak cAritra kA vikAra "indriya-bhAga, kaSAya kA udaya, aura sAsArika sAmagrI meM hI zakti kA apavyaya karanA" hai| indriyo ke bhoga padArtho ke lihAja se vikAro ke bheda 240 kahe gaye hai| . 7-vipAka-zakti kaSAya ke kAraNa se karmoM meM jo phala dene kI zakti paidA hotI hai, use hI vipAka zakti kahate hai| jisa taraha koI laDDU jyAdA mIThA hotA hai aura kAI thoDA, koI adhika kaDuA hotA hai to koI kama, isI prakAra koI jyAdA tIkhA hotA hai to koI alpa, ityAdi aneka prakAra ke rasa vAle hote hai, usI taraha se vadhe hue karma. paramANuo meM bhI aneka taraha kA phala athavA rasa dekhA jAtA hai, kisI kA rasa-phalaM jyAdA zubha dekhA jAtA hai, to kisI kA kama, kisI kA rasa-phala adhika azubha dekhA jAtA hai, to kisI kA alpa / ityAdi rUpa se karmoM kI jo phala-zakti hai, vahI "vipAka-zakti" ke nAma se pukArI jAtI hai| karmoM ke mUla bheda ATha kahe gaye hai, tadanusAra"vipAka-zakti" bhI ATha prakAra kI hA hai|
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] [453 8-virakta jo AtmA-indriyo ke bhogo se, aura sAsArika sukho se, tathA moha ko paidA karane vAlI bAto se athavA vAtAvaraNa se dUra hI rahe, vaha "virakta" kahalAtA hai| . 9-viyoga kisA bhI vastu kA eka vAra athavA adhika bAra sayoga hokara, tatpazcAt usakA savadha chUTa jAnA, "viyoga" kahalAtA hai sabadha-viccheda hI "viyoga" hai| 10-virAdhanA tIrthakara, gaNadhara, sthavira, AcArya, bahuzruta Adi kI AjJA ke viparAta calanA, zAstra-maryAdA ke khilApha AcaraNa kA rakhanA "virAdhanA" hai| virAdhanA mithyAtva kA hI rUpa hai, jo ki AtmA ke liye ahitakara hai| 11-viveka hita aura ahita kA bhAna honA, acche aura bure kI pahacAna honA, vyavahAra yogya aura avyavahAra yogya vAto kA jJAna honaa| 12-viSaya __indriyoM ke bhoga aura paribhoga padArtha hI viSaya kahalAte hai| mana dvArA bhoga aura paribhoga padArthoM kI jo madhura kalpanA aura bhoga-kalpanA kI jAtI hai, vahI isa sabaMdha meM "mana kA viSaya" kahA jA sakatA hai indiyo ke viSaya isa prakAra hai ---- 1-kAna ke liye-jIva zabda, ajIva zabda aura mizra zabda ! . 2- AMkha ke liye .-dekhI jAne vAlI vastuoM kA rUpa-kAlA, pIlA, lIlA, lAla aura sapheda / nATaka Adi kA antargata isAmeM ho gayA hai ! '3-nAka ke liye .-sugaMdha aura dugaMdha /
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 ] [ syAcyA koSa 4 - jihvA indriya ke liye - khaTTA mIThA; kaDuA, kaSAyalA aura tIsA / 5 - zarIra ke liye : Thar3A, garama, rUkhA, cikanA, bhArI, halakA, kharadarA aura suMhAlA / isa prakAra pAco indiyo ke kula 23 viSaya haiM / 13- vItarAgatA vItarAgatA ke do bheda hai; 1 aupazamika vItarAgatA aura 2 kSAyikka vIta sagatA / jahA~ mohanIya karma ke 28 hI bheda, yAne darzana mohanIya ke 3, kaSAya ke 16 aura no kapAya ke 9, isa prakAra kula 28 hI prakRtiyA~ pUrNa rUpa se jJAta ho jAya; usa avasthA ko aupazamika vItarAgatA kahate hai, aura yaha avasthA 11 ve guNasthAna kI mAnI jAtI hai / jahA~ uparokta 28 ho pravRttiyo kA jar3a mUla se Atyatika kSaya ho jAtA hai, jo phira kabhI bhI puna: utpanna hone vAlI nahI hai, aisI kSAyika avasthA ko " kSAyika vItarAgatA " kahate hai / yaha avasthA bArahave guNasthAna se prArabha ho jAtI hai jo ki mokSa prApti ke bAda bhI varAvara kAyama rahatI hai / kSAyika vItarAgatA hI arihata avasthA hai, jo ki siddha avasthA ke rUpa me pariNita huA karatI hai / aupazamika vItarAgatA asthAyI hotI hai; - jo ki zIghra hI puna. karmoM ke udaya hote hI avItarAgatA ke rUpa me pariNita ho jAtI hai 1 - rAga aura dvepa para vijaya prApta karanA hI vItarAgatA hai / mAyA aura lobha se rAga kI utpatti hotI hai; tathA krodha aura mAna se dveSa kI utpatti huA karatI hai / - 14 - vItarAga sayama gyArahave guNasthAna meM rahe hue AtmA kA saMgama aupazamika vItarAgaM sayama hai / tathA bArahave, terahave aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahe hue AtmAo
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] 45 kA saMyama kSAyika vItarAga sayama hai| vItarAga-sayama kA hI dUsarA nAma "yathAkhyAta cAritra" hai / 15-vRtti vyavahAra athavA svabhAva / 16-vaitaraNI nadI naraka se saMbadhita nadI; jisake liye ullekha hai ki, jisameM khUna, pola haDDI, mAsa Adi durgadhita aura bIbhatsa padAtha hI bhare par3e haiM, jisake jalajAra prANI bahuta hI tIkSNa pIr3A pahucAne vAle haiM ! aura jisako pAra karate samaya pApI jIva ko nAnA vidhi ghora kaSTa eva tIkSNa pIDAe~ sahana karanI par3hatI hai| 17~-vedanIya-karma jisa karma ke kAraNa se sasAra meM jIva ko sukha-anubhava karane kA athavA dukha-anubhava karane kA prasaga prApta ho, vaha vedanIya karma hai / isake do bheda hai, 1 sAtA vedanIya aura 2 asAtA vedanIya / 18-vaibhava __ sabhI prakAra kI vizAla aura vistRta paimAne para sAsArika sukha-sAmagrI ghana, makAna, yaza Adi vaibhava ke hI antargata hai / 1-zabda __ kAna indiya kA viSaya hai, yaha zubha aura azubha do prakAra kA hotA hai| yaha paudgalika hai, rUpI hai, anitya hai / kSaNa bhara meM saMpUrNa loka meM phaila jAne kI zakti rakhane vAlA hai / - - - - - - - 2-zraddhA ___ "vizvAsa" ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai / samyak darzana aura adAkA eka hI artha hotA hai| "AtmA, Izvara, pApa, puNya" Adi mUlabhUta Astika siddhAnto para pUrNa vizvAsa karanA zraddhA hai| . . .
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ vyAsyA koSa . zraddhA ke pAca lakSaNa hai-1 prazama, 2 savega, 3 nirveda, 4 anukapA, dIra 5. maastiktaa| 3-zrAvaka jo manuSya zraddhA ke sAtha jina vacano ko sunatA ho, una para vizvAsa karatA ho tathA zakti ke anusAra vrata-niyamo kI paripAlanA karatA ho, aura apanI zraddhA ko nirdopa rakhatA ho, vahI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / zrAvaka ke 12 ataM aura 21 guNa hote hai / 4-zrAvikA "zrAvaka" zabda me ullikhita guNo vAlI aura vaisI hI zraddhA vAlI kathA tadanusAra AcaraNa karane vAlI, mahilA, "zrAvikA" hai / / -zIla "brahmacarya dharma" zIla kahalAtA hai / mana, vacana, aura kAyA se, zuddha aura nirdopa brahmacarya pAlanA hI zIla hai / 6-zruta-jJAna ___ zAstroM ke sunane se, vividha sAhitya ke paDhane se, cintana se manana se vo jJAna prApta hotA hai, vaha zruta jJAna hai / caudaha pUrvo kA jJAna bhI zruta jJAna ke hI antargata hai| Aja kala kA upalabdha sapUrNa jJAna, mati jJAna aura zruta mAna ke hI antargata AtA hai / 7- zukla-dhyAna , __ sarva zreSTha dhyAna, isa dhyAna meM kevala vizuddha Atma tattva kA aura Izvara tattva kA eva taTastha bhAva se loka kA gabhIra, anubhava eva cintana manana hotA hai / sthitaprajJa rUpa se aura anAsakta bhAva se asAdhAraNa sundara vicAroM kA pravAha calatA rahatA hai, ! ucca koTi ke mahAtmA kA hI isa dhyAna kA prApti ho sakatI hai| isake 4 seva kahe gaye haiH-1-pRthaktva
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 457 vyAkhyA koSa ] vitarka savicAre, 2 ekatva vitarka avicAra, 3 sUkSma kriyA- apratipAti mora 4 vyuparata kriyA anivRttiM / 8- zubha - dhyAna zra eSTha, Adarza, sAtvika vicAra pravAha ko zubha dhyAna kahate haiM / dharmavyAna aura zukla - dhyAna ko " zubha dhyAna" ke antargata ginA jA sakatA hai / * 9 - zubha- yoga t mana, vacana, aura kAyA kI acchI pravRtti ko, nirdoSa bhASA-zailI ko aura sAtvika vicAro ko hI zubha yoga kahate hai / mana zubha yoga, vacana zubha yoga, aura kAyA zubha yoga, ye tIna isake bheda kahe jAte hai ! zubha yoga kA vistRta aura vikasita rUpa hI pAca samiti eva tIna gupti hai 1 10 - zubha - lezyA "lezyA" kA svarUpa pahale likhA jA cukA hai / cha lezyAo meM se kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ye tIna lezyAaiM to azubha hai aura tejo, padma Ara zukla ye tIna zubha lezyAaiM kahI jAtI hai / Sa 1 - SaT - kAya pRthvI kAya, apa kAya, teu kAya, vAyu kAya, vanaspati kAya aura sa kAya, ye SaT-kAya kahalAte hai / prathama se pA~caveM taka ekendriya jIva hI hai / inake kevala zarIra hI hotA hai / trasa kAya meM do indriya jIva se pAMca indriya cAle jIvo kI tathA mana sajJA vAle jIvo kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / 1 2- SaT dravya 1' dharmAstikAya, 2 adharmAstikAya, 3 AkAzAstikAya, - 4 kAla dravya, 5 jIvAstikAya, aura 6 pudgalAstikAya ' 1
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 [vyAkhyA koSa - ina cha. hI dravyoM kA samUha "paT-vya" kahalAtA hai / ina cha. hii| duvyo kI sAmAnya paribhASA yathAsthAna para isI koza meM de dI gaI hai| 1-samyaktva nava tattvo para, SaT-davyoM para, jina-vacano para, evaM "AtmA, Izvara, puNya, pApa" Adi Astika siddhAntoM para pUrA pUrA vizvAsa karanA hI samyaktva hai ! samyaktva ke sAdhAraNa taura para do bheda hai.--- . . 1. vyavahAra samyaktva (2) nizcaya samyaktva ! nizcaya samyaktva ke pAca bheda hai: 1 sAsvAdana samyaktva, 2 aupazayika-samyaktva, 3 kSAyopazamika samyaktva, 4 vedaka samyaktva aura 5 kSAyikasamyaktva / (1) bAhya lakSaNoM ko dekhakara yAne kisI ke deva, guru aura dharma ke prati vizvAsa ko dekha kara usake vizvAsa ko samyaktva ke nAma se kahanA-vyavahAra samyaktva hai| (2) nizcita aura nizzaka rUpa se deva, guru aura dharma para vizvAsa honA, acala aura aDola zraddhA honA-nizcaya samyaktva hai| (3) upazama samyaktva se girate samaya eva mithyAtva kA ora Ate samaya; jaba taka mithyAtva nahI prApta ho jAya, taba taka madhya vartI samaya meM jIva ke jo pariNAma hote hai-use hI sAsvAdana samyaktva kahate hai / (4) anantAnubadhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, samyaktva mohanIya, , mithyAtva mohanIya aura mizra mohanIya, ina sAta mohanIya prakRtiyoM ke upagama se hone vAle jIva ke pariNAma ko aupazamika samyaktva kahate haiN| / (5) uparokta sAtoM prakRtiyo meM se kucha ke upazama hone para eva kucha ke kSaka hone para jo pariNAma jIva ke hote hai, use bAyoprazamika samyaktvakahate haiM /
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] [459. (6) kSAyika samyaktva kI prApti ke pUrva kSaNa meM jo pariNAma jIva ke hote hai; use vedaka samyaktva kahate hai / (7) uparokta sAto prakRtiyo kA jaDa mUla se nAza hone para yAne AtyaMtika kSaya hone para, jo pariNAma jIva ke hote haiM, use kSAyika samyaktva kahate hai / 2- samyak darzana jo samyaktva kI vyAkhyA hai, vahI vyAkhyA samyak darzana ko bhI samajhanA cAhiye / samyak darzana do prakAra se paidA hotA hai - (1) svabhAva se (2) paranimitta se ! (1) ananta kAla se yaha jIva nAnA jIva-yoniyo meM bhaTaka rahA hai aura ananta duHkha uThAtA rahA hai, tadanusAra bhaTakane se aura dukha uThAne se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai, aura isa kAraNa se deva-yoga se mAhanIya karma ke halkA paDa jAne para jIva ko vinA prayatna ke hI dharma-mArga kI ruci aura zraddhA paidA ho jAyA karatI hai, yahI svabhAva janita samyak darzana hai / (2) para ke upadeza se, para-preraNA se; sAsArika anitya padArthoM ko dekha kara una dvArA utpanna vairAgya se, Adi kAraNo se jo samyak darzana paidA hotA hai, vaha para-nimitta janita samyak darzana hai| 3-samyak jJAna samyaka darzana utpanna hone ke bAda jIva kA jJAna "samyak jJAna'' kaha- . lAtA hai| samyaka jJAna ke pAco bhero kA "mati, zruti, avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevala" kA svarUpa yathAsthAna para likhA jA cukA hai| jJAna hI AtmA kA asAdhAraNa aura abhinna mUla lakSaNa hai| jJAna kI vikRti ko mithyA jJAna athavA ajJAna kahA jAtA hai / jJAna meM vikRti moha aura kaSAya se paidA huA karatI hai| 4-samAdhi mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pravRttimaya caMcalatA ko haTA kara inne
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 ] 12- sAdhvI vaha Adarza mahilA, jo ki pAca samiti aura tIna gupti kA nirdoSa 'rAti se paripAlanA karatI huI apane jIvana meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karatI ho / [ vyAkhyA koSa 13 sAdhu vaha Adarza puruSa; jo ki pAca samiti aura tIna gupti kA nirdoSa rAti se paripAlanA karatA huA apane jIvana me jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karatA ho / 14 -- sAmAyika amuka samaya ke liye athavA jIvana paryanta ke liye jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate hue sadoSa pravRtti kA tyAga karake nirdoSa vyavahAra kA ArAdhanA hI "sAmAyika" hai / sAmAyika do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai ( 1 ) amuka samaya taka ke liye maryAdita samaya kI; yaha sAmAyika gRhastho ke liye kahI gaI hai| isameM do karaNa aura tIna yoga se pApa kI nivRtti kI jAtI hai / ( 2 ) jo sAmAyika jIvana paryanta ke liye grahaNa kI jAtI haiM; vaha - sAdhu-sAmAyika kahalAtI hai aura yaha tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga dvArA grahaNa kI jAtI hai / 15 - sAvadya - yoga mana, vacana aura kAyA kI doSa vAlI pravRtti; eva pApamaya vyavahAra hI - sAvadha-yoga hai | ( 1 ) mana dvArA aniSTa vicAra kiyA jAnA aura para ke liye hAnikAraka vicAro ko hI socate rahanA "mana - sAvadya-yoga" hai / ( 2 ) para ko hAni pahuMcAnevAlI bhASA bolanA, jhUTha bolanA, marma 'ghAtaka zabda bolanA; anItipUrNa bolanA, " vacana - sAvadya-yoga" hai / ( 3 ) zarIra dvArA para ko hAni pahucAnevAlI pravRtti karanA, hiMsA, corI, maithuna, parigraha sagraha Adi DhaMga ko pApapUrNa pravRtti karanA, garIboM kA 1
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] zoSaNa karanA; gaira-jabAvadArI ke sAtha avivekapUrNa kArya karanA, " sAvadya-yoga" hai | 16 -- siddha jo mahApuruSa "saMvara ora nirjarA" kI ArAdhanA karake AThoM hI karmoM kA paripUrNa kSaya kara deteM haiM aura yathAsyAta cAritra ke bala para arihaMta hokara mokSa meM jAte haiM, ve siddha kahalAte haiM / inhe hI Izvara aura paramAtmA kahA jAtA hai / 4 - pandraha prakAra se siddha hote haiM, aura ve isa prakAra hai ( 1 ) tIrthaMkara hokara jA siddha hote haiM; ve tIrthaMkara siddha hai; jaise ki-- RSabha, mahAvIra Adi / ( 2 ) sAmAnya kevalI hokara jo siddha hote haiM; ve atIrthaMkara siddha - jaise ki javU svAmI Adi / hai [ 463 "kAya ( 3 ) caturvica sagha kI sthApanA hone ke bAda jo siddha hote haiM, ve gautama Adi gaNadhara / tIrtha siddha hai / jaise ki - ( 4 ) caturvidha sagha kI sthApanA se pUrva hI jo siddha hote haiM, ve atIrtha siddha hai; jaise ki "marudevI" Adi } ( 5 ) gRhastha ke veSa meM ho jinhone siddhi pAI hai, ve "gRhasthaliMga siddha" hai, jaise ki bharata cakravarttI Adi / (8) "strIliMga" meM siddha hone ( 6 ) sanyAsI Adi anya veSa dvArA mukti pAnevAle "anyaliMgasiddha" kahalAte hai / jaise ki " valkala corI - sAdhu " Adi / candana vAlA Adi / (7) jaina- paramparA ke anusAra veSa dhAraNa karate hue mokSa pAne vAle "svaliMga siddha" hai, jaise ki gajasukumAra Adi ! vAle 'strIliMga siddha" hai, jaise ki (9) puruSaliMga" meM siddha hone yAtama Adi ! vAle 7 " hai, jaise ki puruSaliMga siddha "
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464] [ byAkhyA koSa ! (10) " napunsaka liMga" meM siddha hone vAle "napunsake liMga siddha" hai jaise ki bhISma Adi / ( 11 ) kisI bhA anitya padArtha ko dekha kara vicAra karate karate jJAna prApta huA aura tatpazcAt kecala - jJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta hue ho; aise "pratyeka buddha" siddha kahalAte hai, jaise karakaDu rAjA / ( 12 ) svayameva jJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyA ho, aise "svayabuddha siddha" kahalAte hai jaise kapila Adi / } ( 13 ) guru upadeza se jJAnI hokara siddha hue, ve "buddha-bodhita siddha" kahalAte haiM, jaise arjuna mAlI Adi / } ( 14 ) eka samaya meM eka hI mokSa jAne vAle "eka siddha" kahalAte hai, jaise mahAvIra svAmI Adi / (15) eka samaya meM aneka mukta hone vAle "aneka siddha" kahalAte haiM, jaise RSabhadeva svAmI Adi / ye uparokta bheda sasArI sthiti taka hI hai, siddha hone ke pazcAta mokSa me pahu~ca jAne ke bAda kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda vA antara nahA raha jAtA hai / - 17 - sUtra thor3e zabdoM aneka zabdo dvArA kahe jAne vAle, vistRta aura gabhIra arthavAle vAkyoM ko buddhimAnA ke sAtha usake sapUrNa artha kI rakSA karate hue ati meM hI, nyUna se nyUna zabdo meM hI gUtha denA athavA sagrathita kara racanA" hai / aisI zabda racanA sUtra kahalAtI hai, jo ki ati thoDe hotI huI bhI vistRta aura gabhIra artha rakhatI ho / denA " sUtra - zabdo vAlI mahatI zAti ko dhAraNa karane vAlA RSi-muni saMta kahalA kahalAtA hai - sapUrNa jaina Agama zabda racanA kI zailI se ati sUkSma hote hue bhI artha ke dRSTikoNa se vistRta aura gabhIra hai, isIlie inakA eka sajJA sUtra bhI samAja meM prasiddha aura rUDha ho gaI hai / 1 1 } 18- saMta
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa] 19--sayati - pAcoM indriyo aura mana ke vikAro para pUrI taraha se vijaya prApta karana __vAlA muni athavA Adarza puruSa 'sayati' kahalAtA hai| / 20-sayama __ pAMco indriyo aura mana ke vikAro para pUrI taraha se athavA vA taraha se vijaya prApta kara lenA hI sayama hai / athavA hiMsA, jhula, coyeM, maithuna, parigraha, kA tyAga karanA bhI 'sayama' hI kahalAtA hai| 21-~sayamAsayama - zrAvaka aura zrAvikAo kA cAritra 'sayamAsayama' hI kahalAtA hai| 22-saMyoga - puNya ke udaya se prApta honevAlA yoga athavA acchA prasaga / 23-saMlekhanA yaha eka vizeSa prakAra kI jIvana-paryata kI pApa-doSoM ko spaSTa pAra khalI AlocanA aura prAyazcita hai / java jIvana kA ata ati nikaTa vAyA ___ jAna liyA jAtA hai, tava isakA AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isame sabhI prakAra AhAra, mamatA aura parigraha se pUrNatayA sakdha viccheda kara liyA jAtA hai nirdoSa sthAna para vidhi anusAra zaiyyA vichAkara zeSa jIvana paryanta ke liye AhAra Adi kA tyAga kara guru Adi ke sammukha jIvana bhara ke pAsa kAha sApha sApha bayAna kiyA jAtA hai, unake lie kSamA aura pUrA pUra kheda prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai / jIva-mAza ke sAtha kSamA mAMgate hue unase maitrA saMbaMdha joDA jAtA hai| tIna kAraNa aura tIna yoga se AhAra Adi sabhI pravRkSiyoM kara karake zeSa jIvana meM Izvara-bhajana aura Atma-ciMtana me pUrI pUrI kaha se salAna ho jAnA paDatA hai / mRtyu ke prati sarvathA anAsakta aura risaramA bhAvanA rakhate hae samaya vyatIta karanA paDatA hai| yahI salekhanA vrata hai| jo ki jAnane yogya hai kintu AcaraNa yogya nahIM hai| ve isa prakAra hai :
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 [vyAkhyA koSa 1) salekhanA ke jIvana me na tA isa loka savadhI sukha-dhana, rAjya aura Rddhi kI kAmanA kre| (2) aura na paralAka savadhI devatA Adi se sabadhita, sukha kI bhAvanA kre| . ( 3 ) yaza Adi ke liye vizeSa jIvita rahane kI bhAvanA bhI nahI rkheN| , (4) salekhanA se janita kaSTa upasarga Adi se chuTakArA pAne ke liye zIghra mRtyu kI kAmanA bhI nahI kare / (5) merI saMlekhanA tapasyA saccI ho to mujhe Age pAco indriyo ke / bhogo kI aura sukha kI prapti hove aisA niyANA mA nahIM kare / 24-savara bhAte hue navIna karma ko rokane vAle AtmA ke pariNAma ko "bhAvakhavara" kahate hai aura karma-pudgalo kI rukAvaTa ko "dravya saMvara" kahate hai ! - savara ke sattAvana bheda kahe gaye hai| ve isa prakAra hai: pAca samiti, tIna gupti, vAisa paripaha, dasa prakAra kA yati dharma, vAraha bhAvanA, aura pAca prakAra kA cAritra, isa prakAra 57 bheda hai| 25-savega sAsArika bhoga, sukha-sAmagrI ke prati unake ghAtaka pariNAmo para vizvAsa karate hue mokSa kI mabhilApA rakhanA "savega" hai / 26-saskRti dezagata, athavA jAti gata, athvA varma gata sapUrNa vyavahAra, vicAra, jIvana-praNA jIvana-praNAli, aura sabhI prakAra kI pravRttiyo kA sammilita nAma hI . aura vyavahAra, vicAra, "saMskRti" hai| jaise ki bhAratIya saskRti, jaina saskRti Adi / 27-sthavira ' dArgha kAlIna dIkSita eva vRddha, anubhavI aura yogya sAghu "sthavira" kahalAte hai /
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vyAkhyA- koSa ] 28- sthAvara jo jIva ekendriya hai Ara kevala zarIra nAmaka indriya se hI apanA - sArA jIvana-vyavahAra calA lete hai, ve nAva sthAvara kahalAte haiM / sthAvara ke 5 bheda hai; - 1 pRthvI kAya 2 apa kAya, 3 teja kAya, 4 vAyu, kAya, 5 vana-spati kAya, 29 - sthita prajJa' [467 jisakI buddhi, mana, aura indriyA~ cacala nahA hotI ho, jo viSaya aura -vikAra dvArA AkarSita nahI hotA ho, jo sadaiva binA yaza-kIrti, aura -sanmAna kI icchA rakkhe hI anAsakta bhAva se svaM paraM hita meM salagna rahatA : ho, vahI sthita prajJa kahalAtA hai / 30 - sthiti baMdha AtmA ke pradezo ke sAtha dUdha pAnI kI taraha mile hue karma - pradezoM kA AtmA ke sAtha amuka samaya taka bane rahanA, Atma- pradezo ke sAtha maryAdita -samaya taka ghule mile rahanA athavA badhe rahanA hI sthiti vadha hai / jaise auSadhi kA vanA huA laDDU kaI mahine taka raha sakatA hai; koI chaH mahIne taka aura koI sAla bhara taka; vaise hI koI karma antarmuhUrta taka rahatA hai, tA kAI 70 karoDAkaror3I sAgaropama taka rahatA hai; to koI varSa taka / isI ko sthiti bagha kahate hai | jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya aura antarAya kI, cAro kI - utkRSTa sthiti tIsa karor3AkaroDI sAgaropama kI hai / mohanIya kI 70 -karor3AkaroDI sAgaropama kI hai / nAma, gotra karma kI vIsa karor3a karoDI sAgaropama kI hai aura Ayu kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI hai / jaghanya sthiti isa prakAra kI hai : - vedanIya kI bAraha muhUrtta kI; nAmagotra kI ATha muhUrtta kI aura zeSa pA~ca karmoM kI antarmuhUrtta kA hai / 31 - sparzaM * zarIra indriya kA dharma aura sukha, sparza kahalAtA hai, aura usake ATha -bheda haiM, ve isa prakAra hai. -1 guru, 2 laghu, - 6 mRdu, 4 ra 5 zIta, 6 uSNa, 7 snigdha, aura 8 rukSa
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1468] [ vyAkhyA koSa 32--smRti ___ pAco indiyo aura mana dvArA jAne hue evaM anubhava kiye hue padArtha kA yAda A jAnA hI "smRti kahalAtI hai / smRti matijJAna kA hI bheda hai|" 33--syAdvAda liyA ekAnta eka dRSTi koNa se hI padArtho kA vivecana, jJAna aura anubhava nahIM karate hue aneka dRSTi koNo se padArthoM kA, aura vyo kA vivecana karanA, unakA jJAna karanA aura unakA anubhava karanA hI "syAdvAda" hai| syAdvAda ko apekSA vAda, anekAnta vAda bhI kahate hai| isake sAta bhAge "asti, nAsti aura avaktavya" ina tIna zabdo ke AdhAra se banate hai| jJAna aura naya kA sammilita nAma hI syAdvAda hai / syAdvAda ke sabadha meM vizeSa isI pustaka kI bhUmikA se samajhanA cAhiye / 1-kSetra kSetra ke do bheda hai:-1 davya kSetra aura 2 bhAva kSetra / ( 1 ) bhautika padArthoM aura jaDa dravyo kI pRSTha-bhUmi ko syAla meM rakhakara kahA jAne vAlA vivecana praNAli "dravya-kSetra" se sabaMdhita mAnI jAtI hai| (2) AtmA se savadhita pRSTha bhUmi ko khyAla me rakhakara kahI jAne ___ vAlI vivecana praNAlI "bhAva-kSetra" ke nAma se volI jAtI hai| 1-trasa jo jIva bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI, garamI Adi se apanI rakSA karane ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jA sakatA ho, vaha basa kahalAtA hai / / prasa ke 4 bheda hai --1 do indriya jIva-2 tIna indriya jIva, 3 cAra indriya jIva aura 4 pAca indriya jIva !
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyA koSa ] [469 zarIra aura jIbha vAle jIva do indiya jIva hai, jaise kecuyA, joka aura . zakha Adi / zarIra, jIbha aura nAka vAle jIva tIna indiya jIva hai, jaise ki cIMTI, khaTamala, jUM Adi / zarIra, jIbha, nAka aura A~kha vAle jIva cAra indUiya hai, jaise ki vicchU, bhaurA, makkhI, macchara Adi / pacendiya jIva do prakAra ke hote hai, eka to mana vAle; jo ki sajJI kahalAte hai aura dUsare vinA mana vAle, jo ki asajJI kahalAte haiN| pacendiya jIva ke zarIra, jIbha, nAka, Akha aura kAna-ye pAMco indriyA~ hotI hai| saMjJI jIvo meM nArakIya jIva, devatA, manuSya, aura pazu pakSI, tathA jalacara paMcendriya jIva mAne jAte hai / jJa 1-jJAna jisa zakti dvArA padArthoM kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA ho, padArtho kA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha jJAna hai / jJAna AtmA kA mUla aura abhinna lakSaNa hai| mithyA dRSTi kA jJAna "ajJAna" kahA jAtA hai aura samyak-dRSTi kA jJAna : samyak jJAna" bolA jAtA hai| jJAna ke pAMca bheda haiM-1 mati jJAna, 2 zruti jJAna 3 avadhi jJAna, 4 mana. paryAya jJAna aura 5 kevala jJAna / inakA svarUpa yathA sthAna para likhA jA cukA hai| ___ ajJAna ke 3 bheda hai-1 mati ajJAna, 2 zruti-ajJAna aura 3 kuavadhi athavA viparIta avadhi jJAna / samyak jJAna kA hI nAma-pramANa hai| pramANa ke do bheda kiye haiM:1 pratyakSa aura 2 parokSa / uparokta pAMco bheda pratyakSa ke hI samajhanA cAhiye / isI prakAra parokSa ke bhI jo pA~ca bheda-smRti, pratyabhijJAna, tarka, anumAna aura Agama kiye jAte haiM unakA bhI mati jJAna aura zruti jJAna meM antarbhAva samajha lenA caahie|
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_